they_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v bread_n for_o they_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o easy_o consume_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n be_v swallow_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o seem_v grasshopper_n unto_o they_o but_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bread_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o to_o conclude_v they_o will_v they_o not_o to_o fear_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n because_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o he_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n nevertheless_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o they_o do_v sing_v a_o song_n to_o a_o heavy_a heart_n prou._n 25_o verse_n 20._o nay_o to_o a_o hard_a heart_n they_o have_v brazen_a forehead_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o for_o all_o the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o love_n show_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n they_o to_o death_n have_v not_o god_n protect_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o his_o cause_n observe_v first_o of_o all_o in_o that_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n rend_v their_o clothes_n other_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a be_v greeve_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n a_o gesture_n usual_a in_o these_o time_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o blasphemous_a word_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v much_o grieve_v even_o for_o the_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n of_o other_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o holy_a affection_n of_o god_n servant_n they_o have_v not_o only_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o they_o have_v proceed_v far_o to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n as_o lot_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136._o they_o that_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o note_n they_o mourn_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o land_n ezek._n 9_o 4._o christ_n our_o saviour_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19_o 41_o 42._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o they_o know_v that_o god_n anger_n be_v provoke_v for_o sin_n and_o his_o curse_n fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sinner_n joshua_n have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v when_o he_o see_v that_o israel_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n joshua_n 7_o 8._o for_o achan_n have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o host_n can_v not_o prosper_v so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v among_o they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o be_v greeve_v whensoever_o they_o behold_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n procure_v second_o if_o we_o know_v their_o iniquity_n and_o reason_n 2_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o become_v we_o and_o we_o do_v thereby_o make_v they_o our_o own_o thus_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o they_o be_v they_o not_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v they_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v reproove_v that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v among_o they_o yea_o themselves_n be_v defile_v by_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v as_o one_o pollute_a lump_n with_o he_o as_o the_o leaven_n leaven_v three_o peck_v of_o meal_n into_o which_o it_o be_v put_v and_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 9_o 5._o they_o be_v smite_v that_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o abomination_n commit_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o do_v commit_v they_o three_o hereby_o much_o good_a and_o many_o benefit_n reason_v 3_o come_v unto_o ourselves_o such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n mat._n 5_o 4._o that_o mourn_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o themselves_o or_o for_o other_o or_o both_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o heaven_n water_n the_o earth_n there_o follow_v a_o fruitful_a increase_n but_o when_o the_o earth_n water_v the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o all_o heavenly_a spiritual_a comfort_n if_o any_o ask_v when_o the_o heaven_n be_v water_v by_o the_o earth_n objection_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o course_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v whensoever_o a_o sinner_n pour_v out_o the_o tear_n of_o his_o penitent_a soul_n and_o break_a heart_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n answer_n than_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o water_v the_o heaven_n for_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n 119._o cooper_n upon_o psal_n 119._o they_o ascend_v upward_o they_o do_v not_o descend_v downward_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n gather_v they_o when_o we_o shed_v they_o as_o precious_a pearl_n and_o put_v they_o in_o his_o bottle_n of_o remembrance_n every_o drop_n that_o fall_v from_o a_o penitent_a soul_n be_v as_o a_o precious_a pearl_n pearl_n the_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d the_o gâ—theâ—_n precious_a pearl_n nay_o more_o worth_a than_o many_o jewel_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v little_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v many_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n hang_v about_o we_o and_o to_o want_v those_o that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o these_o do_v not_o die_v and_o perish_v but_o be_v sow_v as_o good_a seed_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v very_o comfortable_a because_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal_n 126_o 5._o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o difference_n between_o use_n 1_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o godly_a mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o own_o whereas_o the_o ungodly_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v laugh_v hearty_o at_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o merriment_n and_o of_o pastime_n prou._n 14_o 9_o here_o than_o be_v a_o note_n to_o know_v who_o be_v god_n child_n and_o who_o be_v not_o when_o we_o can_v reform_v and_o amend_v evil_a yet_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o heart_n to_o mourn_v for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o we_o a_o great_a blessing_n and_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o belong_v unto_o he_o lot_z dwell_v among_o the_o sodomite_n they_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o vex_v his_o soul_n for_o they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o example_n in_o vain_a we_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n this_o make_v david_n say_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v consume_v i_o &_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o ps_n 69_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o israelite_n carry_v into_o captivity_n weep_v when_o they_o hear_v the_o insulting_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 137_o 6._o the_o godly_a must_v not_o say_v i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o multitude_n i_o will_v join_v with_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o strive_v against_o they_o second_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o this_o use_v 2_o life_n somewhat_o there_o be_v always_o to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v they_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o other_o together_o in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d and_o graefe_a 〈◊〉_d mingle_v together_o the_o prophet_n david_n testify_v oftentimes_o his_o joy_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n give_v he_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o find_v without_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n we_o have_v no_o joy_n without_o grief_n in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v temper_v and_o mingle_v together_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a one_o with_o another_o lest_o in_o joy_n we_o shall_v be_v two_o joyful_a &_o in_o sorrow_n we_o shall_v be_v too_o sorrowful_a the_o one_o serve_v to_o allay_v the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o profita-howbeit_a after_o this_o life_n when_o god_n shall_v separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n severeâ—_n after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d joy_n and_o gâ—_n be_v severeâ—_n these_o affection_n also_o shall_v be_v separate_v the_o godly_a shall_v have_v joy_n without_o grief_n the_o ungodly_a shall_v have_v grief_n without_o joy_n to_o have_v joy_n without_o any_o trouble_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o have_v grief_n and_o anguish_n without_o joy_n and_o comfort_n be_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v damn_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n
captain_n and_o moses_n himself_o disdain_v not_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o work_v no_o doubt_v many_o of_o the_o people_n join_v with_o they_o as_o helper_n forward_o but_o the_o principal_a man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o family_n be_v here_o name_v because_o they_o do_v direct_v strengthen_v and_o encourage_v other_o that_o be_v under_o they_o by_o their_o good_a example_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o public_a person_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v grant_v honour_n and_o principality_n inferior_n doctrine_n all_o supeâ—_n must_v give_v example_n to_o â—_o inferior_n and_o prefer_v before_o their_o brethren_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inform_v their_o inferior_n and_o give_v direction_n unto_o they_o by_o word_n but_o by_o their_o example_n and_o practice_n to_o go_v before_o they_o all_o superior_n be_v to_o teach_v by_o example_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n their_o inferior_n so_o then_o we_o be_v all_o from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n and_o forwardness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o chief_a personne_n who_o head_n be_v advance_v above_o other_o to_o have_v in_o they_o a_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n to_o further_a good_a thing_n in_o other_o that_o so_o their_o care_n may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o eliud_fw-la one_o of_o the_o judge_n who_o have_v slay_v eglon_n king_n of_o moab_n and_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a work_n behind_o to_o do_v it_o be_v say_v he_o blow_v a_o trumpet_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n he_o assemble_v the_o people_n and_o he_o go_v before_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o follow_v i_o mark_v here_o how_o he_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o show_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n but_o himself_o join_v with_o they_o nay_o go_v before_o they_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o ease_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o lay_v not_o the_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o keep_v at_o home_n himself_o but_o be_v fit_v &_o call_v of_o god_n he_o begin_v the_o enterprise_n and_o look_v for_o the_o issue_n from_o he_o his_o example_n not_o only_o in_o speak_v but_o in_o go_v before_o they_o be_v very_o available_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o have_v a_o intent_n to_o call_v the_o ark_n home_o to_o zion_n from_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n he_o call_v the_o people_n together_o 5_o â—_o 6_o 1_o 5_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o instrument_n of_o music_n he_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n and_o give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n how_o fervent_a he_o be_v and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n he_o go_v about_o it_o the_o like_a practice_n we_o see_v in_o salomon_n son_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n when_o once_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v finish_v and_o when_o the_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o hear_n do_v dedicate_v the_o temple_n with_o a_o fruitful_a comfortable_a and_o passionate_a prayer_n and_o intreat_v the_o lord_n gracious_a presence_n when_o in_o that_o holy_a place_n they_o shall_v call_v upon_o he_o 1_o kin._n 8_o 22._o the_o like_a forwardness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v in_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n josiah_n ezra_n nehemiah_n zerobabel_n mordecai_n and_o sundry_a other_o these_o go_v before_o other_o in_o zeal_n and_o account_v it_o a_o shame_n &_o reproach_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v match_v in_o goodness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o over-matched_n and_o overmastered_n in_o greatness_n this_o make_v josua_n say_v who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o people_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh_fw-mi 24.15_o this_o make_v david_n say_v psal_n 101_o 2._o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thes_n 3_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o idle_a that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o will_v not_o work_v you_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o follow_v we_o for_o we_o behave_v not_o ourselves_o inordinate_o among_o you_o urge_v his_o own_o example_n to_o provoke_v and_o prick_v they_o forward_o reason_n 1_o this_o truth_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o under-propped_n by_o strength_n of_o reason_n â—irst_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o make_v they_o a_o distinct_a people_n and_o order_n by_o themselves_o have_v he_o advance_v they_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v he_o no_o end_n in_o choose_v they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o set_v they_o in_o degree_n of_o dignity_n before_o they_o we_o know_v that_o all_o god_n work_n have_v some_o end_n which_o he_o respect_v he_o work_v nothing_o idle_o every_o action_n have_v his_o special_a and_o proper_a end_n his_o separation_n of_o they_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o land_n or_o church_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v execute_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n glory_n with_o all_o zeal_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n ver_fw-la 4_o when_o she_o be_v desirous_a to_o shrink_v back_o and_o not_o adventure_v herself_o behold_v the_o hazard_n of_o her_o life_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n before_o her_o eye_n except_o the_o king_n do_v graciouslie_o respect_v she_o and_o favourable_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n mordecai_n press_v she_o with_o this_o reason_n who_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o nehemiah_n aim_v at_o this_o in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o where_n be_v counsel_v to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o he_o because_o the_o enemy_n will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o he_o oppose_v his_o call_n shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v who_o be_v he_o be_v as_o i_o be_o that_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o live_v i_o will_v not_o go_v in_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v promote_v i_o to_o this_o place_n of_o honour_n &_o have_v bring_v upon_o i_o the_o dignity_n that_o i_o never_o look_v for_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v adventure_v to_o stand_v out_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n inasmuch_o as_o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o west_n but_o from_o he_o second_o such_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o other_o reason_v 2_o lie_v open_a to_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o albeit_o they_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v plead_v with_o man_n yet_o they_o can_v plead_v with_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o great_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o great_a punishment_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o kindle_v god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o against_o their_o house_n and_o against_o their_o posterity_n they_o must_v go_v before_o other_o in_o all_o godliness_n and_o instruct_v they_o by_o word_n and_o by_o example_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o king_n artashasht_fw-mi use_v ezra_n 7_o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v do_v speedy_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v wroth_a against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o child_n so_o in_o num._n 25_o 4_o 9_o the_o lord_n command_v a_o thousand_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o he_o against_o the_o sun_n because_o they_o stay_v not_o the_o people_n from_o join_v themselves_o to_o baal_n â—cor_n in_o like_a manner_n because_o eli_n reform_v not_o his_o son_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v forward_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o through_o their_o extreme_a wickedness_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o house_n be_v destroy_v 31._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 31._o his_o son_n be_v slay_v and_o himself_o break_v his_o neck_n with_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o seat_n the_o use_v be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o see_v how_o comfortable_a use_v 1_o it_o be_v to_o all_o inferior_n when_o the_o lord_n bless_v a_o land_n and_o people_n to_o give_v they_o faithful_a ruler_n godly_a prince_n zealous_a noble_n righteous_a magistrate_n painful_a minister_n by_o who_o example_n and_o practice_n they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v to_o all_o welldoing_a it_o be_v a_o ancient_a say_n of_o what_o disposition_n soever_o prince_n be_v â—laudianus_fw-la â—laudianus_fw-la the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v unlike_o â—hem_fw-mi experience_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n teach_v we_o
possession_n to_o this_o moses_n answer_v that_o albeit_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o gainsayed_n but_o that_o the_o city_n be_v in_o former_a time_n within_o the_o border_n and_o territory_n of_o moab_n yet_o sihon_n have_v take_v they_o away_o by_o right_a of_o war_n and_o conquest_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o moabite_n and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o amorites_n who_o possess_v they_o and_o dwell_v in_o they_o so_o then_o the_o israelite_n offer_v no_o wrong_n to_o the_o moabite_n but_o recover_v the_o place_n to_o their_o own_o use_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorites_n neither_o do_v moab_n lay_v any_o claim_n to_o they_o for_o many_o generation_n as_o jephtah_n declare_v judg._n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a that_o israel_n have_v to_o these_o city_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o deal_n pass_v between_o the_o moabite_n and_o the_o amorites_n before_o israel_n come_v to_o these_o place_n both_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n both_o wicked_a man_n both_o gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o true_a church_n one_o be_v ready_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o another_o and_o kill_v one_o another_o in_o battle_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o evil_a doctrine_n god_n often_o punish_v one_o evil_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o as_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v oftentimes_o one_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o he_o raise_v up_o and_o arm_v one_o of_o they_o to_o destroy_v another_o to_o eat_v up_o and_o consume_v another_o this_o truth_n appear_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n chedor-laom_a usurp_a dominion_n over_o other_o nation_n make_v war_n against_o they_o 8._o gen._n 14_o 5_o 6.7_o 8._o and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o substance_n as_o a_o prey_n &_o booty_n out_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n cause_v one_o evil_a man_n to_o slay_v another_o the_o sodomite_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o raise_v up_o a_o enemy_n not_o much_o better_a than_o themselves_o for_o their_o destruction_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o midianite_n who_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o bowel_n 22_o judg._n 7_o 20_o 22_o indeed_o gideon_n give_v his_o man_n at_o arm_n that_o go_v with_o he_o to_o that_o service_n lamp_n trumpet_n and_o pitcher_n and_o thus_o he_o march_v against_o his_o enemy_n they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n they_o break_v their_o pitcher_n they_o light_v their_o lamp_n than_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n flee_v &_o every_o man_n sword_n be_v set_v against_o his_o neighbour_n their_o own_o weapon_n be_v their_o own_o bane_n their_o own_o man_n be_v their_o own_o murderer_n and_o so_o they_o destroy_v one_o another_o this_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n 6._o hab._n 1_o 6._o show_v when_o the_o law_n be_v dissolve_v justice_n oppress_v cruelty_n practise_v and_o all_o wickedness_n be_v advance_v among_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v a_o wonder_n among_o they_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o the_o chaldean_n against_o they_o a_o bitter_a and_o furious_a nation_n to_o destroy_v they_o a_o people_n worse_o than_o themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o esay_n the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o own_o arm_n manasseh_n ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n manasseh_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v against_o judah_n esay_n 9_o 21._o likewise_o he_o prophesi_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n chap._n 13_o 17._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o the_o assyrian_n chap._n 19_o yea_o he_o will_v set_v the_o egyptian_n against_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v fight_v against_o his_o brother_n and_o every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n city_n against_o city_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v for_o first_o reason_n 1_o who_o shall_v limit_v he_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v and_o what_o person_n to_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n dare_v any_o subject_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o prince_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v or_o shall_v a_o servant_n teach_v &_o appoint_v his_o master_n who_o he_o shall_v entertain_v to_o perform_v his_o business_n or_o will_v any_o magistrate_n &_o master_n take_v well_o such_o pride_n &_o presumption_n shall_v god_n then_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o the_o master_n over_o all_o man_n be_v stint_v and_o limit_v who_o he_o shall_v use_v as_o none_o can_v appoint_v he_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v punish_v or_o who_o he_o shall_v correct_v no_o more_o can_v we_o decree_v or_o determine_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n he_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o punish_v he_o single_v out_o the_o person_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n he_o will_v find_v out_o his_o enemy_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v choose_v out_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n he_o arm_v many_o time_n man_n of_o evil_a heart_n and_o of_o unclean_a hand_n to_o do_v his_o work_n diligent_o and_o to_o accomplish_v his_o way_n fervent_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n jehu_n be_v anoint_v king_n over_o israel_n &_o make_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o perform_v his_o word_n and_o will_n to_o the_o full_a he_o slay_v jehoram_n 31._o 2_o king_n 9_o 7._o &_o 10_o 31._o cast_v down_o jezabel_n and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o zeal_n which_o he_o pretend_v for_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o before_o he_o neither_o regard_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n neither_o depart_v he_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n as_o then_o the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v the_o workman_n and_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v he_o so_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o choose_v and_o fit_v to_o effect_v the_o same_o without_o the_o prescription_n &_o appointment_n of_o any_o other_o reason_n 2_o again_o albeit_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n infidel_n and_o idolater_n that_o he_o imploi_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n &_o to_o bring_v his_o decree_n &_o determination_n to_o pass_v yet_o he_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o of_o king_n to_o turn_v they_o about_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o his_o will_n if_o then_o he_o can_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o enemy_n no_o marvel_n if_o he_o use_v they_o as_o his_o servant_n so_o he_o use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a spirit_n and_o make_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o against_o their_o will_n &_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n who_o they_o purpose_v to_o bring_v to_o despair_v and_o damnation_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o job_n 2._o job_n 1_o and_o 2._o tentation_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n cheerful_o yet_o they_o be_v his_o slave_n to_o serve_v he_o by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n declare_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n commit_v fornication_n namely_o that_o they_o give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o they_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n make_v she_o desolate_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o do_v with_o one_o consent_n for_o to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v reu._n 17_o 15_o 16_o 17._o nothing_o be_v do_v without_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n and_o purpose_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n upon_o earth_n and_o direct_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a motion_n to_o work_v what_o he_o please_v whether_o they_o know_v his_o will_n or_o know_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a action_n come_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a that_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o king_n to_o advance_v the_o papacy_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o seduce_v the_o world_n yet_o after_o
charge_v the_o leper_n not_o to_o publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o cleanse_n but_o this_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o regard_v more_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o teach_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mar._n 1_o 45._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o slander_v and_o discredit_v any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o say_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n they_o backe-bited_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o god_n malicious_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n not_o otherwise_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12_o 24._o &_o 28_o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o watchman_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n sure_a show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v likewise_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o mock_v and_o slander_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v these_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2_o 13._o so_o that_o peter_n justify_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n election_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v open_v against_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o any_o reason_n &_o dispute_v against_o god_n work_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o any_o way_n before_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 8._o prou._n 31_o 8._o we_o must_v therefore_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n &_o put_v the_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n to_o silence_n &_o wipe_v away_o the_o slanderous_a report_n raise_v of_o they_o lest_o other_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o conceive_v the_o right_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v but_o admire_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o their_o do_n will_v a_o worldly_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o presumption_n but_o it_o be_v less_o wisdom_n and_o great_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o rule_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o lesson_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o elihu_n wise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n this_o point_n who_o have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v job_n 36_o 23_o 24._o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_a use_v 2_o marker_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o report_v they_o &_o remember_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o muse_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v they_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o declare_v they_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o stop_v his_o care_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o great_o upon_o wise_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o nothing_o by_o we_o without_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o this_o wisdom_n eliphaz_n one_o of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o that_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o add_v job_n 5_o 27._o loe_o thus_o have_v we_o inquire_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o this_o we_o be_v all_o to_o mark_v by_o continual_a experience_n how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o godly_a sometime_o chasten_v they_o sometime_o bless_v they_o never_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n return_v in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o deal_v towards_o the_o wicked_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o step_n consider_v that_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o always_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n arrest_v some_o and_o make_v they_o fearful_a example_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o profit_v thereby_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 37_o 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o dive_v down_o unto_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o device_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n every_o secret_a work_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o wisdom_n his_o work_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o be_v he_o always_o gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v by_o his_o experience_n eccles._n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o father_n of_o family_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o publish_v they_o then_o to_o our_o posterity_n &_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o our_o loin_n when_o a_o father_n behold_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n the_o blasphemeâ—s_n of_o his_o name_n the_o prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o adulterer_n the_o beastliness_n of_o drunkard_n the_o oppression_n of_o usurer_n the_o perjury_n of_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o merciless_a dealer_n shall_v he_o suffer_v such_o public_a example_n to_o die_v and_o these_o work_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o see_v god_n do_v single_a out_o some_o and_o make_v they_o example_n &_o admonition_n unto_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o whet_v they_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n that_o provoke_v such_o great_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o woeful_a destructi_fw-la of_o sodom_n
and_o not_o through_o impatience_n accuse_v god_n neither_o impute_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o he_o but_o to_o ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v against_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o stone_n but_o his_o own_o hastiness_n and_o heedlesnes_n now_o then_o if_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o search_n and_o survey_v of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_a success_n we_o can_v marvel_v if_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v blind_v with_o a_o reason_n 2_o self-love_n and_o selfeliking_a of_o themselves_o above_o god_n or_o his_o word_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n hinder_v we_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o upright_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o conceit_a person_n think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o imagine_v his_o own_o course_n to_o be_v the_o best_a use_v no_o advice_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o this_o solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n teach_v to_o these_o conceit_a person_n abound_v in_o folly_n prou._n 12.14_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o counsel_n be_v wise_a so_o in_o another_o place_n prou._n 18.2_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o understanding_n but_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o again_o prou._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o these_o self-loving_a and_o selfeliking_a fool_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o may_v worthy_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v proud_a fool_n that_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o scornful_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o abound_v with_o self-love_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a we_o can_v great_o marvel_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o but_o whole_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o most_o high_a when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cross_v &_o curse_v of_o god_n albeit_o thou_o lay_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n never_o so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n &_o work_v never_o so_o wise_o in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o god_n thy_o counsellor_n 119.24_o 〈◊〉_d 119.24_o and_o his_o word_n thy_o director_n thy_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n draw_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n sundry_a cross_n and_o calamity_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o raise_v up_o infinite_a judgment_n against_o he_o whensoever_o we_o despise_v his_o word_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n defile_v his_o sacrament_n and_o practice_v any_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n then_o follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o some_o sickness_n or_o trouble_n some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v for_o your_o dissension_n and_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgressor_n and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o plague_v either_o they_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o punishment_n or_o rest_n upon_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n bless_v we_o and_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n &_o purge_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o good_a success_n and_o strong_a assurance_n of_o a_o plentiful_a blessing_n to_o follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n bless_v we_o not_o because_o we_o bless_v not_o his_o name_n we_o live_v not_o as_o a_o people_n under_o his_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 7._o prou._n 16_o 3._o psal_n 37.3_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n to_o redress_v our_o weakness_n and_o distrust_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n good_a providence_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n &_o care_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o industry_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o he_o guide_v all_o our_o affair_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a 1.1.3_o psal_n 1.1.3_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o good_a success_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a and_o his_o master_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_o the_o scriptureâ—_n testify_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 20._o 2_o chro._n 32_o 30_o and_o 20_o 20._o so_o jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 8._o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n this_o be_v the_o pathway_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o namely_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n without_o this_o his_o blessing_n shall_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v say_v 28_o 1_o king_n 20_o 28_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v use_v 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_a success_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o plagu_v
and_o as_o god_n require_v it_o so_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o with_o care_n and_o conscience_n shall_v use_v it_o albeit_o it_o be_v of_o small_a value_n in_o itself_o yet_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o to_o a_o excellent_a end_n even_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n as_o water_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o the_o rest_n appoint_v on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v little_o further_o we_o if_o we_o go_v no_o further_o howbeit_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o such_o as_o use_v they_o with_o reverence_n faith_n and_o repentance_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o these_o outward_a ceremony_n must_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o high_a matter_n lest_o god_n send_v we_o away_o empty_a as_o we_o come_v ezra_n 6_o 21_o or_o else_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o beast_n in_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a as_o our_o fast_n jonah_n 3_o 7_o for_o they_o be_v cover_v with_o sackcloth_n and_o do_v neither_o feed_n nor_o drink_v water_n these_o virtue_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n also_o watchfulness_n humility_n zeal_n &_o hope_v of_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o assurance_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o prayer_n these_o be_v no_o small_a grace_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o their_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o drink_v confess_v themselves_o unworthy_a so_o much_o as_o of_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n or_o of_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n by_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n unworthy_a of_o the_o worst_a rag_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n and_o nakedness_n they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o sleep_n and_o cut_v themselves_o short_a of_o it_o then_o at_o other_o time_n to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o perseverance_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o prayer_n and_o other_o holy_a duty_n they_o put_v dust_n and_o ash_n upon_o their_o head_n to_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v deserve_v even_o to_o be_v as_o far_o under_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v above_o it_o yea_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o to_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n prayer_n fast_v be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o these_o they_o quicken_v their_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v add_v wing_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o present_v themselves_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n and_o fast_v be_v join_v together_o ezra_n 9_o 5._o nehem._n 1_o 4._o dan._n 9_o 3._o judg._n 20_o 26_o luke_n 2_o 37_o and_o 5_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o true_a it_o be_v prayer_n be_v available_a without_o fast_v but_o fast_v be_v never_o available_a without_o prayer_n for_o fast_v be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o help_n to_o it_o but_o here_o observe_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o command_v so_o often_o commend_v so_o often_o practise_v so_o often_o bless_v yet_o satan_n have_v not_o cease_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o mingle_v darnel_n yea_o poison_n with_o it_o so_o though_o it_o remain_v yet_o it_o remain_v without_o profit_n as_o he_o have_v corrupt_v prayer_n itself_o so_o he_o have_v blend_v and_o infect_v the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a fast_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o utter_o to_o take_v they_o away_o his_o craft_n will_v soon_o have_v be_v espy_v therefore_o he_o go_v about_o another_o way_n be_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v and_o let_v we_o a_o little_a see_v what_o the_o popish_a fast_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v and_o practise_v by_o themselves_o for_o contrary_n set_v together_o do_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v one_o another_o their_o fast_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o subtraction_n or_o diminish_n of_o our_o meat_n or_o diet_n 7._o alex._n ab_fw-la halâ—s_fw-la durand_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 7._o according_a to_o the_o institution_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n at_o time_n appoint_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a thus_o by_o appoint_v fast_n they_o overturn_v the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v and_o by_o their_o intention_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o procure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a horrible_a detestable_a and_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n they_o destroy_v the_o only_a sufficient_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o fast_v and_o that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n but_o we_o be_v enemy_n only_o to_o their_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n not_o to_o fast_v itself_o neither_o do_v we_o allow_v the_o breach_n of_o fast_a day_n we_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a exercise_n needful_a to_o be_v use_v for_o the_o humble_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o enable_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o often_o as_o the_o time_n shall_v require_v beside_o our_o church_n have_v public_a fast_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o general_a infection_n or_o affliction_n and_o our_o people_n be_v instruct_v and_o call_v upon_o to_o fast_a private_o also_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o private_a the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v this_o we_o reject_v their_o set_a day_n fast_a difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o touch_v fast_a and_o their_o name_n of_o fast_o upon_o those_o day_n by_o distinction_n of_o meat_n for_o conscience_n sake_n wherein_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o they_o bring_v in_o these_o invention_n so_o they_o neglect_v such_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o outward_a abstinence_n their_o fast_n be_v only_o a_o forbear_n of_o flesh_n and_o thing_n that_o come_v of_o flesh_n on_o certain_a and_o set_v day_n allow_v to_o themselves_o in_o stead_n thereof_o not_o only_o fish_v which_o be_v as_o good_a and_o nourishable_a as_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v dainty_a as_o wine_n marchpane_n conserve_n and_o such_o like_a sweet_a meat_n in_o as_o great_a measure_n as_o can_v be_v so_o that_o they_o eat_v as_o often_o and_o as_o good_a as_o we_o do_v even_o when_o they_o profess_v to_o fast_o if_o not_o better_o 12_o and_o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o lord_n seven_o day_n 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n a_o sacrifice_n make_v by_o fire_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o young_a bulloake_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n they_o shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n you_o shall_v offor_o twelve_o young_a bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o spot_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n eleven_o bullock_n two_o ram_n fourteen_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n without_o blemish_n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o on_o the_o four_o day_n ten_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o on_o the_o five_o day_n nine_o bullock_n two_o ram_n and_o fourteen_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o on_o the_o sixth_o day_n etc._n etc._n 35_o 36_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n etc._n etc._n end_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o ingather_v at_o the_o year_n end_n the_o last_o feast_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o ingather_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o have_v gather_v in_o their_o labour_n out_o of_o the_o field_n exod._n 23_o 16_o and_o 34_o 22._o this_o also_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n for_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o day_n and_o therefore_o how_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v offer_v
spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v absolute_a authority_n to_o expound_v the_o same_o and_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o rabble_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n and_o counsel_n and_o by_o they_o all_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n who_o hold_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n who_o judgement_n also_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a so_o that_o he_o can_v err_v thus_o they_o will_v have_v scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o the_o church_n itself_o pass_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o consistory_n thus_o controversy_n thus_o reason_n why_o the_o â—pists_n refuâ—â—_n the_o scripâ—â—â—â—_n to_o be_v judâ—â—_n all_o controversy_n they_o do_v partly_o because_o they_o know_v and_o their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o controversy_n debate_v between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v no_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o lean_v upon_o and_o therefore_o must_v of_o necessity_n stagger_v &_o fall_v down_o expliâ—_n down_o andrad_a thod_n expliâ—_n unless_o they_o be_v support_v by_o tradition_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o disable_v the_o scripture_n from_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o from_o the_o chair_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v seat_v by_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o cast_v all_o power_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o then_o they_o define_v the_o maâ—_n the_o bristo_n 〈◊〉_d 12._o in_o maâ—_n catholic_a church_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n 8._o rhem._n annot_fw-mi in_o rom._n 1_o 8._o and_o make_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a faith_n all_o one_o who_o see_v not_o hereby_o and_o smile_v not_o at_o it_o that_o see_v the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o their_o roman_a church_n the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o stand_v to_o no_o judgement_n but_o their_o own_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o and_o to_o receive_v nothing_o for_o truth_n but_o their_o own_o opinion_n indeed_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o they_o cast_v many_o shadow_n to_o blind_v our_o eye_n and_o pretend_v at_o every_o word_n the_o catholic_a church_n but_o they_o mean_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o the_o pope_n determination_n which_o verifi_v in_o they_o the_o common_a proverb_n ask_v my_o fellow_n if_o i_o be_v a_o thief_n thus_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n that_o be_v party_n and_o partial_o refer_v all_o thing_n unto_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n we_o teach_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o have_v chief_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n must_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o themselves_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o must_v be_v take_v our_o saviour_n teach_v 47._o teach_v john_n 5_o 47._o that_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o moses_n writing_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 20_o teach_v ephes_n 2_o 20_o we_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o spirit_n 15_o 2_o tim_n 3_o 15_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v 8_o say_v nehe._n 8_o 8_o that_o the_o levite_n read_v distinct_o the_o law_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o thus_o do_v the_o man_n of_o berea_n read_v the_o scripture_n 11._o scripture_n act_n 17_o 11._o and_o by_o they_o try_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o or_o not_o so_o then_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a that_o rest_v upon_o their_o sole_a authority_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v write_v for_o hereby_o only_o we_o can_v know_v assure_o the_o undoubted_a meaning_n of_o they_o and_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v appeal_v to_o no_o superior_a judge_n use_v 3_o three_o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o direction_n to_o the_o minister_n what_o he_o must_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n not_o the_o invention_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n not_o the_o conceit_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n not_o the_o excellency_n of_o word_n not_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 14_o wisdom_n 1_o cor_n 2_o 14_o which_o paul_n disclaim_v and_o disallow_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n but_o he_o must_v come_v in_o the_o plain_a eu_fw-fr dence_z of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v further_v and_o the_o conscience_n inform_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n he_o must_v deliver_v nothing_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o pure_a and_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o simplicity_n thereof_o and_o be_v able_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o deliver_v so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n ground_n his_o doctrine_n as_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o certain_a foundation_n 23_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 1_o corinth_n 11_o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o have_v deliver_v unâ—o_o you_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11_o 4._o 1_o pet._n 4_o 11_o if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god._n we_o see_v therefore_o what_o must_v be_v the_o matter_n and_o subject_n of_o our_o sermon_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o plentiful_a store-house_n we_o must_v furnish_v ourselves_o not_o from_o father_n or_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o from_o poet_n philosopher_n orator_n historiographer_n to_o paint_v our_o exhortation_n with_o the_o flourish_a colour_n of_o humane_a learning_n which_o may_v for_o a_o season_n tickle_v the_o ear_n and_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o can_v carry_v no_o weight_n to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o transform_v the_o inward_a man_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n such_o as_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n that_o have_v itch_a ear_n do_v beat_v the_o air_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a neither_o must_v they_o think_v to_o win_v a_o souâ—e_n thereby_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v down_o chap._n 23._o 22_o 23._o jere_n 23_o 22_o if_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v declare_v my_o word_n to_o my_o people_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o invention_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n to_o furnish_v ourselves_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o must_v be_v as_o good_a steward_n set_v over_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o feed_v the_o family_n with_o bread_n not_o with_o wine_n with_o wholesome_a food_n not_o with_o chaff_n that_o we_o may_v discharge_v our_o duty_n with_o comfort_n and_o the_o people_n be_v build_v uppe_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n last_o see_v god_n only_o be_v the_o author_n use_v 4_o of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o of_o every_o particular_a book_n and_o branch_n contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o read_v they_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o study_v they_o to_o reverence_v they_o to_o obey_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o such_o a_o author_n we_o learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o speech_n of_o person_n and_o person_n and_o we_o use_v to_o give_v better_a audience_n and_o great_a reverence_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o to_o other_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v a_o word_n willing_o that_o come_v from_o his_o mouth_n and_o according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n so_o be_v our_o respect_n and_o so_o we_o attend_v unto_o he_o if_o one_o shall_v contemn_v a_o prince_n and_o not_o regard_v he_o speak_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o some_o sharp_a and_o severe_a punishment_n
and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o fell_v out_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n the_o former_a part_n they_o cut_v into_o matter_n legal_a and_o historical_a the_o legal_a be_v partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a the_o civil_a thing_n belong_v to_o policy_n or_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelite_n &_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o leprous_a and_o pollute_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o host_n of_o their_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o make_v the_o silver_n trumpet_n the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v touch_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n touch_v their_o age_n fit_a for_o service_n touch_v the_o nazarite_n the_o passeover_n the_o red_a heiffer_n and_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n the_o matter_n historical_a offer_v unto_o our_o view_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n the_o call_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o send_v out_o of_o the_o spy_n the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n the_o sedition_n of_o corah_n and_o the_o flourish_a rod_n of_o aaron_n the_o latter_a part_n handle_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o year_n be_v also_o partly_o historical_a and_o partly_o legal_a the_o historical_a be_v touch_v the_o sin_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n touch_v the_o battle_n and_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o canaanite_n moabite_n &_o midianites_n intend_v by_o their_o horrible_a curse_n and_o ban_n of_o balaam_n to_o destroy_v the_o israelite_n touch_v a_o new_a number_n of_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o several_a place_n of_o their_o abode_n and_o such_o such_o to_o the_o legal_a part_n we_o may_v refer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_a as_o their_o feast_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n the_o vow_n of_o man_n of_o wife_n of_o widow_n and_o maid_n what_o shall_v stand_v and_o what_o not_o stand_v and_o likewise_o such_o as_o be_v civil_a as_o touch_v their_o inheritance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o of_o inheritance_n not_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o thus_o may_v the_o book_n not_o unfit_o be_v divide_v and_o handle_v but_o for_o the_o great_a plainness_n &_o perspicuity_n we_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o fit_a order_n of_o they_o to_o take_v their_o journey_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o ten_o chapter_n the_o second_o part_n touch_v those_o memorable_a event_n which_o happen_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o journey_n to_o the_o 26_o chapter_n the_o last_o be_v of_o matter_n belong_v to_o their_o entrance_n into_o their_o inheritance_n and_o of_o take_v possession_n thereof_o from_o the_o 26_o chapter_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o other_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o another_o order_n annot._n tostal_n in_o nitio_fw-la numer_n lyra_n in_o annot._n and_o stand_v upon_o another_o division_n but_o what_o method_n soever_o we_o follow_v we_o may_v easy_o feel_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o out_o of_o this_o division_n let_v we_o learn_v some_o good_a use_n for_o our_o instruction_n use_v 1_o first_o we_o see_v here_o again_o that_o which_o we_o note_v before_o that_o god_n always_o use_v a_o excellent_a and_o exquisite_a order_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o word_n though_o always_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v of_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o some_o part_n then_o in_o other_o and_o observe_v great_a art_n in_o pen_v some_o parcel_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o other_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o original_n of_o diverse_a psalm_n and_o the_o lamentation_n lament_n psal_n 111._o and_o 112_o and_o 119._o and_o lament_n both_o to_o manifest_v their_o dignity_n and_o to_o strengthen_v man_n memory_n but_o every_o part_n of_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a method_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o same_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v any_o way_n confuse_v who_o order_v all_o his_o work_n aright_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o order_n second_o we_o have_v from_o hence_o a_o good_a direction_n use_v 2_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o follow_v this_o example_n for_o see_v god_n have_v divide_v his_o word_n into_o fit_a part_n and_o order_v it_o to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n it_o belong_v also_o unto_o the_o minister_n to_o set_v their_o work_n in_o good_a order_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o people_n commit_v unto_o they_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_o handle_v 8._o macrob._n saturn_n lib._n 1_o in_o praef_n seneca_n epist_n 8._o be_v better_o and_o sure_a keep_v a_o carpenter_n have_v provide_v matter_n sufficient_a to_o build_v his_o house_n &_o have_v frame_v his_o work_n he_o set_v every_o part_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n the_o minister_n be_v appoint_v to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n every_o one_o his_o portion_n eccles_n cyprian_a de_fw-fr umi_fw-fr eccles_n and_o to_o square_v the_o rough_a and_o ragged_a stone_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o build_n when_o they_o have_v get_v together_o out_o of_o their_o treasure_n thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a they_o must_v bring_v they_o forth_o as_o good_a steward_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o best_a order_n they_o can_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v unto_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o must_v teach_v it_o wise_o orderly_o distinct_o and_o discreet_o then_o shall_v they_o teach_v with_o comfort_n they_o shall_v they_o see_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o people_n hear_v with_o reverence_n attend_v with_o diligence_n and_o remember_v with_o carefulness_n the_o thing_n they_o have_v hear_v three_o see_v god_n have_v dispose_v his_o word_n in_o a_o exact_a manner_n and_o range_v it_o into_o good_a use_v 3_o order_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o where_o god_n use_v the_o great_a art_n we_o must_v use_v the_o great_a care_n this_o duty_n have_v many_o part_n word_n duty_n to_o be_v practise_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v spread_v itself_o into_o sundry_a branch_n now_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o respect_v his_o word_n if_o first_o of_o all_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n to_o receive_v it_o even_o as_o a_o man_n take_v willing_o his_o friend_n gift_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n nor_o shut_v his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o so_o must_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o entertain_v the_o teacher_n of_o god_n word_n second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o show_v labour_n &_o diligence_n without_o weariness_n even_o as_o worldling_n cease_v not_o to_o attain_v the_o corruptible_a treasure_n of_o this_o world_n so_o must_v we_o imply_v our_o industry_n and_o spare_v no_o pain_n take_v to_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a riches_n which_o far_o surpass_v all_o earthly_a substance_n three_o we_o must_v attend_v and_o listen_v with_o the_o ear_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v as_o man_n begin_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o ear_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o some_o matter_n of_o profit_n nothing_o can_v yield_v we_o the_o like_a benefit_n and_o profit_n that_o the_o word_n do_v all_o be_v but_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o four_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o memory_n and_o hide_v his_o commandment_n within_o us._n as_o then_o man_n lay_v up_o their_o jewel_n and_o keep_v they_o under_o lock_n and_o key_n lest_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o take_v from_o they_o so_o must_v we_o hear_v with_o all_o attention_n and_o not_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n to_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n but_o keep_v his_o word_n steadfast_o and_o settle_v it_o firm_o in_o our_o remembrance_n the_o five_o mean_n be_v to_o incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o word_n our_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v outward_a nor_o stand_v in_o ceremony_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v the_o ground_n that_o receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o if_o it_o be_v in_o good_a hart_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o abundance_n so_o be_v it_o
whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n then_o shall_v the_o faithful_a be_v full_o glorify_v and_o inherit_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o howsoever_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o and_o faithful_o promise_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v be_v and_o be_v deride_v of_o many_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n pay_v the_o price_n of_o their_o folly_n and_o infidelity_n &_o feel_v that_o god_n truth_n be_v stable_n and_o sure_a then_o the_o heaven_n 4._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 3_o 4._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n testify_v this_o first_o understand_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n mocker_n which_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n die_v all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o whatsoever_o these_o atheist_n dream_v of_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n his_o second_o come_v and_o howsoever_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o promise_n be_v not_o slack_v as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v nevertheless_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o this_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o perform_v 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 17._o neither_o be_v we_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o we_o shall_v ever_o rest_v &_o remain_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v to_o uphold_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n and_o whensoever_o we_o read_v of_o any_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v in_o mercy_n make_v to_o his_o church_n albeit_o it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n defer_v not_o present_o accomplish_v let_v we_o wait_v with_o patience_n and_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o former_a promise_n which_o we_o see_v already_o fulfil_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 12_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n we_o be_v sure_o we_o build_v not_o in_o the_o air_n we_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n but_o we_o build_v upon_o assure_v foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o decay_v or_o deceive_v us._n for_o who_o ever_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o be_v confound_v or_o who_o do_v set_v up_o his_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o go_v away_o ashamed_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v math._n 5_o 17_o 18._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v &_o remember_v for_o our_o faith_n be_v often_o shake_v with_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o many_o time_n believe_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v shake_v through_o our_o weakness_n as_o with_o the_o wind_n but_o we_o must_v make_v god_n our_o rock_n and_o rest_n on_o his_o unchangeable_a word_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v second_o see_v god_n promise_n be_v so_o use_v 2_o sure_o ground_v upon_o the_o immutabilitie_n of_o god_n truth_n that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v fail_v or_o he_o deceive_v this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o his_o judgement_n shall_v not_o fail_v but_o follow_v the_o wicked_a at_o the_o heel_n for_o god_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a error_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o justice_n true_a it_o be_v many_o presume_v of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o doubt_v of_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o abominable_a idol_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o to_o devise_v a_o god_n make_v altogether_o of_o mercy_n if_o god_n be_v true_a in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v also_o as_o true_a in_o the_o other_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o he_o change_v also_o in_o the_o other_o this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o joshua_n in_o the_o exhortation_n that_o he_o make_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n but_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o behold_v this_o day_n do_v i_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o in_o all_o your_o soul_n that_o nothing_o have_v fail_v of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o but_o all_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v unto_o you_o nothing_o have_v fail_v thereof_o therefore_o as_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n promise_v you_o so_o shall_v the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o you_o every_o evil_a thing_n until_o he_o have_v destroy_v you_o out_o of_o this_o good_a land_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v give_v you_o in_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o threaten_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o certain_a as_o his_o mercy_n 17.18_o 2_o king_n 7_o 1_o 2_o 17.18_o this_o appear_v by_o a_o notable_a example_n which_o god_n show_v at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o long_a siege_n of_o samaria_n he_o promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o will_v believe_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n the_o next_o day_n and_o he_o threaten_v to_o the_o prince_n on_o who_o hand_n the_o king_n lean_v that_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o here_o god_n do_v promise_v good_a and_o threaten_v evil_a do_v he_o show_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o his_o judgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n not_o of_o his_o wrath_n yes_o of_o his_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v say_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o ungodly_a man_n &_o unrepentant_a sinner_n for_o howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o &_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o be_v delude_v and_o as_o it_o be_v charm_v with_o a_o proud_a presumption_n of_o god_n mercy_n yet_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o stand_v against_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v forward_o in_o sin_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o threaten_n manifest_v in_o the_o word_n be_v inviolable_a and_o unchangeable_a let_v all_o those_o that_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n repent_v &_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n hear_v his_o voice_n lest_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v certain_o be_v fulfil_v do_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o utter_v destruction_n the_o prophet_n esay_n denounce_v many_o woe_n against_o wicked_a man_n 22._o esay_n 5_o 8_o 11_o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o lay_v field_n to_o field_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o poor_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o to_o follow_v drunkenness_n and_o to_o they_o that_o continue_v till_o night_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n and_o sin_n as_o with_o cart-rope_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a &_o sweet_a for_o sour_a woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n &_o prudent_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v mighty_a to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o
burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n god_n have_v remember_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o not_o shut_v up_o his_o kindness_n in_o displeasure_n why_o have_v we_o still_o unthankful_a heart_n &_o why_o have_v we_o shut_v uppe_o our_o mouth_n in_o silence_n as_o dumb_a man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o confess_v the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v it_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o he_o yet_o where_o be_v they_o that_o return_n to_o he_o again_o with_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o a_o holy_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o truth_n towards_o he_o we_o be_v like_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v all_o cleanse_v 11â—_n lu._n 17.14_o 11â—_n but_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v of_o they_o all_o only_o one_o be_v find_v who_o return_v to_o give_v god_n the_o praise_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o these_o unthankful_a leper_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o never_o confess_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o swine_n to_o devour_v his_o benefit_n that_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n wide_a to_o taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n as_o the_o earth_n that_o gape_v to_o receive_v the_o shower_n of_o rain_n but_o have_v learn_v to_o keep_v they_o shut_v when_o they_o shall_v praise_v god_n name_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n their_o tongue_n be_v eloquent_a and_o learned_a when_o they_o be_v to_o crave_v but_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o can_v speak_v let_v we_o be_v far_o from_o such_o practice_n and_o as_o we_o see_v they_o learn_v to_o detest_v they_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o be_v all_o in_o all_o let_v we_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o such_o person_n as_o albeit_o the_o lord_n do_v continual_o remember_v they_o with_o his_o kindness_n yet_o do_v forget_v he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v show_v towards_o they_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n consist_v in_o number_v of_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o declare_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o number_v who_o be_v not_o for_o the_o war_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o afterward_o number_v by_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v not_o put_v in_o the_o common_a rank_n and_o reckon_n because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o possession_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o moses_n do_v extraordinary_o exalt_v and_o ambitious_o prefer_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n whereof_o himself_o descend_v he_o show_v he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n their_o office_n be_v declare_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o be_v to_o take_v their_o journey_n they_o shall_v carry_v it_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v and_o pitch_v their_o tent_n they_o shall_v set_v it_o down_o and_o look_v to_o it_o with_o all_o diligence_n and_o as_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o entangle_v and_o encumber_v in_o affair_n unproper_a to_o they_o and_o impertinent_a to_o their_o call_n so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n to_o break_v into_o their_o function_n as_o it_o be_v to_o invade_v another_o man_n possession_n nay_o he_o denounce_v death_n to_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o that_o tribe_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o those_o holy_a thing_n or_o set_v their_o hand_n unto_o they_o a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o vzzah_n 2._o sam._n 6._o who_o because_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n be_v punish_v with_o sudden_a death_n and_o strike_v with_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o and_o to_o work_v reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n towards_o the_o sacred_a thing_n of_o his_o service_n god_n do_v not_o admit_v all_o man_n without_o difference_n to_o minister_v before_o he_o but_o separate_v only_o the_o levite_n lest_o holy_a thing_n shall_v be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v and_o withal_o to_o teach_v that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o themselves_o unworthy_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n except_o they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o he_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o levite_n what_o it_o be_v they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o tribe_n who_o be_v number_v for_o the_o war_n but_o these_o be_v keep_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o minister_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n lest_o vengeance_n come_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o thing_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o touch_v thing_n of_o another_o nature_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n doctrine_n 5_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o their_o call_n call_n it_o be_v the_o mistress_n duty_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n proper_a to_o his_o call_n they_o must_v wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n to_o which_o they_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v distract_v from_o their_o call_n by_o worldly_a matter_n that_o no_o way_n belong_v unto_o they_o but_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n and_o end_v they_o be_v set_v apart_o from_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v intentive_a thereunto_o this_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o more_o plain_o and_o particular_o touch_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi._n bring_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 7._o num._n 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o set_v they_o before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o take_v the_o charge_n with_o he_o even_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o touch_v levi_n deut._n 33_o 9_o 10._o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o his_o brethren_n nor_o know_v his_o own_o child_n for_o they_o observe_v thy_o word_n and_o keep_v thy_o covenant_n they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgment_n &_o israel_n thy_o law_n they_o shall_v put_v incense_n before_o thy_o face_n and_o the_o burn_v offer_v upon_o thy_o altar_n the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o the_o office_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n give_v every_o one_o his_o charge_n and_o bind_v they_o within_o the_o limit_n &_o precinct_n thereof_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v or_o wander_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o see_v we_o have_v gift_n that_o be_v diverse_a &c_n &c_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o office_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o the_o office_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o distribute_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n where_o he_o assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o proper_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ground_n to_o till_o and_o manure_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o another_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v the_o elder_n who_o office_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n 2_o 1_o peter_n 5_o 2_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o all_o these_o testimony_n tend_v to_o this_o point_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o encumber_v themselves_o rash_o in_o matter_n estrange_v from_o they_o but_o to_o wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o the_o office_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v content_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o reason_n 1_o calling_n that_o so_o they_o may_v please_v he_o that_o have_v call_v they_o and_o forgo_v all_o that_o may_v distract_v &_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o course_n and_o call_v whereunto_o they_o ought_v to_o tend_v we_o must_v be_v like_o soldier_n that_o be_v call_v to_o bear_v arm_n the_o reason_n and_o comparison_n be_v press_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o therefore_o suffer_v thou_o affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o
albeit_o jacob_n promise_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o that_o tribe_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o accomplish_v so_o that_o albeit_o his_o promise_n shall_v all_o be_v perform_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o straightway_o verify_v but_o be_v oftentimes_o long_o defer_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n surmount_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tribe_n at_o such_o time_n as_o god_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n yea_o nahasson_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n when_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v number_v when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v and_o when_o the_o offering_n be_v dedicate_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dark_a shadow_n of_o the_o former_a pprophecy_n for_o juda_n still_o remain_v without_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n beside_o the_o former_a prophetical_a speech_n may_v seem_v to_o many_o to_o carry_v little_a truth_n or_o likelihood_n with_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v god_n appoint_v moses_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o they_o after_o his_o death_n and_o decease_n joshua_n be_v captain_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n after_o he_o succeed_v the_o judge_n who_o be_v extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o judge_v his_o people_n &_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n sometime_o of_o one_o tribe_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o then_o come_v saul_n who_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o judah_n as_o if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v bury_v in_o deep_a silence_n and_o the_o birthright_n be_v utter_o forget_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n declare_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o a_o jest_n and_o that_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v old_a yet_o do_v not_o dote_v when_o he_o foretell_v the_o same_o but_o to_o omit_v those_o thing_n let_v we_o observe_v that_o god_n provide_v here_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o order_n of_o they_o appoint_v officer_n and_o magistrate_n over_o they_o and_o leave_v they_o not_o unto_o themselves_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o contention_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o appoint_v a_o captain_n and_o leader_n doctrine_n 2_o over_o every_o tribe_n god_n magistrate_n and_o ruler_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n ruler_n to_o fight_v their_o battle_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o order_n and_o godliness_n faithful_n magistrate_n be_v needful_a for_o church_n and_o common-weath_a who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o portion_n among_o believer_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o stay_v of_o they_o in_o well-doing_n not_o only_o in_o peace_n but_o in_o war_n this_o we_o see_v plentiful_o prove_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n where_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o the_o lord_n raise_v they_o up_o judge_n 18._o judg._n 2_o 16_o 18._o who_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v they_o up_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o the_o judge_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v compassion_n of_o their_o groan_n because_o of_o they_o that_o oppress_v they_o and_o torment_v they_o this_o be_v it_o which_o jethro_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v to_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n when_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o provide_v man_n of_o courage_n fear_v god_n man_n deal_v true_o hate_v covetousness_n 18.21_o exod._n 18.21_o and_o to_o appoint_v such_o over_o they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundreth_n ruler_n over_o fifty_n and_o ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o to_o let_v they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n this_o be_v it_o which_o hiram_n acknowledge_v 2_o chron._n 2._o because_o the_o lord_n have_v love_v his_o people_n 2.11_o 2_o chron._n 2.11_o he_o have_v make_v solomon_n king_n over_o they_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n testify_v chap._n 22._o 22_o esay_n 22.20_o 22_o in_o that_o day_n will_v i_o call_v my_o servant_n eliachim_n the_o son_n of_o hilkiah_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v to_o these_o testimony_n we_o may_v add_v infinite_a other_o but_o in_o foe_n plentiful_a a_o argument_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o ruler_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o order_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o honesty_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o prop_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n and_o reason_n 1_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a order_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o all_o obedience_n on_o the_o other_o side_n through_o want_n of_o they_o many_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o much_o iniquity_n be_v practise_v while_o joshua_n live_v and_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n 2.7_o judge_n 2.7_o the_o people_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o their_o day_n which_o have_v see_v his_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o israel_n but_o when_o they_o be_v go_v and_o gather_v unto_o their_o father_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o again_o chapter_n 4._o 4.1_o chap._n 4.1_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n begin_v again_o to_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o ehud_n be_v dead_a and_o before_o chapter_n 2._o 25._o ch._n 2.19_o and_o 8.33_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 21_o 25._o when_o the_o judge_n be_v dead_a they_o return_v and_o do_v worse_a than_o their_o father_n in_o follow_v other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o and_o worship_v they_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o their_o own_o invention_n nor_o from_o their_o rebellious_a way_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o book_n in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o so_o long_o as_o god_n bless_v a_o land_n with_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n it_o be_v stay_v from_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o it_o fall_v reason_n 2_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v stand_v upright_o second_o no_o society_n can_v continue_v without_o magistrate_n neither_o defend_v itself_o if_o a_o host_n be_v without_o a_o general_n or_o a_o city_n without_o a_o ruler_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o governor_n it_o need_v not_o foreign_a force_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o dissolve_v it_o it_o suffice_v in_o short_a time_n to_o destroy_v itself_o and_o from_o among_o themselves_o will_v man_n arise_v that_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o parity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o mutiny_n and_o confusion_n while_o every_o one_o underprise_v another_o value_n and_o virtue_n deny_v to_o be_v command_v and_o be_v wed_v to_o self-love_n esteem_v himself_o the_o best_a able_a and_o most_o worthy_a to_o command_v in_o all_o the_o company_n so_o then_o while_o man_n overvalue_v their_o own_o worth_n &_o esteem_v better_o of_o themselves_o then_o other_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o phil._n 2_o 3._o they_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o tempest_n of_o dissension_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n by_o mutual_a emulation_n these_o disease_n of_o a_o divide_a and_o distract_a multitude_n without_o unity_n and_o authority_n of_o government_n cause_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v order_n for_o his_o people_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v they_o 17.14_o deut._n 17.14_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v it_o and_o dwell_v therein_o they_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n wherefore_o see_v magistrate_n be_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o confusion_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v they_o to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v want_v or_o spare_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v of_o us._n anabaptist_n the_o first_o reproof_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n first_o it_o reprove_v the_o hellish_a and_o more_o than_o heathenish_a sect_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o overturn_v this_o order_n that_o god_n have_v settle_v
rule_v over_o he_o but_o all_o the_o laity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v judge_v or_o censure_v of_o lay_v man_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o whole_a argument_n be_v figurative_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v demonstrative_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o school_n a_o figurative_a speech_n can_v conclude_v necessary_o but_o only_o probable_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n sheep_n and_o shepherd_n in_o their_o proper_a signification_n the_o sheep_n be_v brutish_a and_o unreasonable_a can_v judge_v the_o their_o shepherd_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o or_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o sheep_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n belong_v to_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v shepherd_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o civil_a thing_n and_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n the_o magistrate_n be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v his_o sheep_n because_o they_o be_v citizen_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o city_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o then_o the_o magistrate_n can_v prescribe_v to_o the_o minister_n what_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v teach_v so_o it_o be_v pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o the_o minister_n to_o set_v down_o rule_v to_o tie_v the_o magistrate_n to_o his_o lure_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n for_o then_o the_o sheep_n indeed_o shall_v judge_v their_o pastor_n three_o object_n 3_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o earthly_a judge_n shall_v take_v and_o punish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a judge_n and_o those_o man_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v a_o earthly_a judge_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o earthly_a bench_n be_v also_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n 19.5.6_o rom._n 13.4_o 2_o chron._n 19.5.6_o and_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o almighty_a exercise_v the_o judgement_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o judge_v other_o that_o be_v god_n servant_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o sheep_n to_o their_o shepherd_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n if_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o they_o live_v by_o commit_v murder_n theft_n perjury_n false_a witnesse-bearing_a or_o such_o like_a he_o be_v punish_v not_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o offender_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n against_o those_o suppose_a reason_n we_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n that_o subiect_v all_o person_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a 2.13.14_o rom._n 13.1_o ti._n 3.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13.14_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n therefore_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o christ_n require_v obedience_n and_o as_o he_o command_v it_o to_o other_o so_o he_o practise_v it_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n 17.27_o luk._n 2.51_o matth._n 17.27_o and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n he_o pay_v polle_a money_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n not_o use_v the_o privilege_n he_o have_v and_o the_o liberty_n he_o may_v use_v for_o offence_n sake_n lest_o another_o embolden_v by_o his_o example_n shall_v use_v the_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n that_o indeed_o he_o have_v not_o paul_n also_o teach_v subjection_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o his_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n for_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o use_v their_o authority_n for_o his_o safety_n when_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o malicious_a pharise_n unto_o caesar_n 26.32_o act._n 26.32_o 42._o chrysost_n homil_n in_o roman_a bernard_n ept_v 42._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o christ_n do_v what_o the_o apostle_n do_v what_o the_o christian_n do_v they_o exempt_v not_o themselves_o from_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o prophet_n they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o claim_v no_o freedom_n from_o their_o jurisdiction_n wherefore_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n that_o broach_v and_o practice_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n proof_n the_o three_o res_fw-la proof_n three_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o be_v seditious_a person_n and_o move_v rebellion_n and_o insurrection_n against_o prince_n who_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v meet_v with_o all_o in_o this_o life_n and_o receive_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n of_o such_o person_n jezabel_n speak_v true_o 9.31_o 2_o king_n 9.31_o have_v zimri_n peace_n that_o slay_v his_o master_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v can_v any_o rebel_n or_o traitor_n or_o any_o that_o rise_v against_o his_o superior_a and_o sovereign_a prosper_v and_o have_v good_a success_n for_o zâ—mri_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n conspire_v against_o elah_n the_o son_n of_o baasha_n king_n of_o israel_n &_o smite_v he_o that_o he_o die_v &_o usurp_v the_o kingdom_n but_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n &_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n can_v not_o be_v number_v nor_o reckon_v by_o year_n 16.9.15.18_o 1_o king_n 16.9.15.18_o nor_o by_o month_n nor_o by_o week_n he_o reign_v only_o seven_o day_n and_o then_o be_v hardly_o besiege_v he_o be_v constrain_v to_o burn_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n house_n with_o fire_n so_o that_o as_o he_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n by_o usurpation_n and_o hold_v it_o a_o while_n by_o effusion_n of_o blood_n so_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o desperation_n read_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o kin._n 15._o where_o we_o have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o shallum_n 15.10.13.25.30_o 2._o king_n 15.10.13.25.30_o who_o conspire_v against_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o second_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o smite_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n do_v not_o long_o enjoy_v his_o kingdom_n but_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n and_o then_o himself_o be_v slay_v &_o so_o he_o find_v according_a to_o his_o work_n so_o that_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o shed_v blood_n so_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o spare_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o pekah_n who_o conspire_v against_o pekahiah_n and_o smite_v he_o in_o samaria_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n but_o do_v he_o escape_v for_o this_o treason_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n no_o as_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebal_n so_o hoshea_n wrought_v treason_n against_o he_o smite_v he_o and_o slay_v he_o and_o pay_v he_o home_o in_o his_o own_o kind_n so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n wrought_v treason_n against_o their_o master_n &_o slay_v he_o his_o son_n do_v not_o suffer_v their_o hoar_a head_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o kingdom_n be_v confirm_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o slay_v his_o servant_n which_o have_v kill_v the_o king_n his_o father_n 5._o 2_o kin_n 14_o 5._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o discontent_a head_n a_o mutter_a spirit_n and_o a_o seditious_a mind_n be_v dangerous_a and_o bring_v a_o just_a reward_n of_o rebellion_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o confusion_n that_o they_o make_v for_o other_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o rebellion_n and_o such_o recompense_n have_v rebel_n against_o prince_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o pernicious_a person_n be_v the_o common_a plague_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v hate_v of_o god_n and_o man_n &_o odious_a to_o every_o one_o yea_o even_o to_o those_o that_o use_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n in_o disloyal_a and_o wicked_a action_n romulus_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o love_v treason_n well_o yet_o they_o hate_v the_o traitor_n for_o he_o that_o betray_v his_o prince_n his_o country_n and_o kindred_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v
remove_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o host_n be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v afterward_o when_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v finish_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o day_n 40.38_o exod._n 40.38_o and_o fire_n be_v in_o it_o by_o night_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n throughout_o all_o his_o journey_n where_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o namely_o to_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o israelite_n thus_o do_v moses_n speak_v in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n every_o man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v camp_n by_o his_o standard_n and_o under_o the_o ensign_n of_o his_o father_n house_n far_o off_o about_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v they_o pitch_v this_o do_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n testify_v chap._n 37._o 27._o ezek._n 37.26_o 27._o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o sanctuary_n among_o they_o for_o evermore_o my_o tabernacle_n also_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o order_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n reason_n 1_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n do_v hereby_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v always_o have_v he_o before_o their_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v forget_v his_o worship_n or_o offend_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v levit._fw-la 26._o 26.11.12_o levit._fw-la 26.11.12_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n if_o the_o place_n have_v be_v far_o remove_v from_o their_o sight_n they_o will_v have_v forget_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o more_o easy_o have_v break_v out_o into_o sin_n against_o he_o second_o he_o have_v respect_n indifferent_o unto_o reason_n 2_o all_o the_o tribe_n for_o if_o any_o have_v pitch_v their_o tent_n far_o than_o other_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n they_o will_v have_v quarrel_v and_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v every_o one_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v wrongful_a judgement_n and_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o do_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o his_o disgrace_n now_o by_o this_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o person_n be_v stop_v and_o perpetual_a silence_n enjoin_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v quiet_o keep_v their_o stand_n and_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n three_o the_o levite_n be_v hereby_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v lodge_v reason_n 3_o about_o it_o as_o likewise_o it_o be_v about_o the_o temple_n 27._o 1._o chro._n 9.29_o 27._o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o 2.7_o malac._n 2.7_o for_o their_o lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v it_o at_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n neither_o need_v they_o go_v far_o to_o learn_v this_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v in_o their_o place_n but_o they_o have_v a_o warning_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o perform_v their_o office_n the_o use_n of_o place_v the_o tabernacle_n after_o use_n 1_o this_o manner_n be_v many_o first_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o excellent_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o we_o and_o settle_v his_o rest_n and_o residence_n among_o us._n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o moses_n levit._n 26._o 26.27_o levit._fw-la 26.27_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o my_o soul_n shall_v not_o loathe_v you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n so_o the_o prophet_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o his_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o his_o tabernacle_n place_v among_o they_o do_v add_v 37.27_o ezek._n 37.27_o yea_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n see_v therefore_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v such_o set_v up_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o tribe_n so_o that_o three_o of_o they_o pitch_v before_o three_o of_o they_o behind_o and_o three_o of_o each_o side_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o because_o his_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o make_v his_o habitation_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o host_n now_o we_o must_v know_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v among_o us._n for_o we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o general_a presence_n and_o his_o special_a presence_n his_o general_a presence_n be_v in_o all_o place_n his_o special_a presence_n be_v in_o his_o church_n his_o general_a presence_n be_v of_o his_o power_n his_o special_a presence_n be_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n there_o be_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o essence_n there_o be_v another_o special_a way_n of_o god_n be_v present_a as_o that_o which_o be_v love_v be_v present_a in_o he_o that_o love_v according_a to_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v joh._n 14.23_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o 14.23_o â—b_fw-la 14.23_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o will_v dwell_v with_o he_o it_o be_v we_o see_v god_n will_v to_o have_v the_o sanctuary_n seat_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o all_o the_o people_n not_o that_o he_o be_v enclose_v in_o that_o ark_n or_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v but_o to_o give_v they_o a_o visible_a token_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o he_o for_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o we_o and_o think_v not_o upon_o we_o and_o be_v too_o far_o absent_a from_o we_o to_o succour_v and_o sustain_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n therefore_o than_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o people_n as_o a_o certain_a warrant_n of_o his_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o no_o man_n can_v indeed_o call_v himself_o a_o believer_n unless_o he_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o yea_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n and_o bring_v peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o us._n true_a it_o be_v god_n do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o and_o to_o hide_v his_o countenance_n from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o forget_v we_o yet_o even_o then_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o within_o we_o albeit_o it_o please_v he_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n &_o patience_n by_o that_o mean_n again_o it_o be_v most_o true_a we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o stand_v not_o far_o from_o we_o neither_o cast_v we_o off_o from_o he_o but_o this_o favour_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o ancient_a people_n under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v unto_o we_o many_o way_n for_o first_o we_o know_v how_o god_n be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o only_a son_n for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v christ_n call_v emmanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o us._n 1.23_o watch_n 1.23_o in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o that_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o his_o body_n though_o he_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o he_o fail_v not_o to_o fill_v all_o and_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a conjunction_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n then_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o us._n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o strengthen_v they_o in_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o conflict_n which_o they_o shall_v sustain_v second_o we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o god_n be_v as_o
where_o he_o have_v gracious_o bestow_v much_o he_o may_v just_o require_v the_o more_o again_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o our_o work_n due_a to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o redemption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n in_o consideration_n of_o all_o the_o which_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o in_o justice_n may_v require_v all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o perform_v unto_o he_o a_o servant_n buy_v with_o money_n and_o redeem_v out_o of_o bondage_n be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o master_n and_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n because_o he_o owe_v to_o he_o his_o life_n his_o liberty_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o consider_v ourselves_o to_o be_v whole_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o slavery_n of_o satan_n not_o with_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o neither_o be_v we_o once_o only_o make_v free_a man_n but_o moreover_o be_v lade_v with_o many_o benefit_n by_o this_o our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n be_v regenerate_v with_o his_o spirit_n to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o that_o our_o unthankfulness_n be_v exceed_o great_a if_o forget_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o deliverance_n we_o return_v to_o our_o vomit_n again_o as_o dog_n 2.22_o 2._o pet._n 2.22_o and_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n as_o filthy_a swine_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o come_v which_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v certain_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o to_o wit_n our_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o glorification_n in_o the_o heaven_n these_o be_v exceed_a blessing_n do_v make_v we_o infinite_a debtor_n unto_o god_n hence_o we_o learn_v to_o detest_v the_o heresy_n of_o popish_a hypocrite_n that_o dare_v boast_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n a_o evident_a argument_n of_o intolerable_a proud_a spirit_n for_o debt_n and_o merit_n be_v quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v so_o opposite_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o the_o first_o be_v establish_v it_o overthrow_v the_o second_o as_o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o 5._o rom._n 4.4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n if_o then_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o debt_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v any_o merit_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o any_o work_n either_o of_o congruity_n or_o condignity_n or_o supererogation_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o please_v they_o to_o prate_v of_o merit_n either_o public_o or_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o must_v be_v present_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n dare_v any_o of_o they_o i_o say_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n darenot_v any_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o as_o to_o pray_v lord_n i_o be_o worthy_a of_o thy_o mercy_n i_o have_v deserve_v thy_o kingdom_n pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o i_o desire_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n gratis_o or_o free_o my_o work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o meritorious_a i_o have_v a_o right_n to_o heaven_n and_o deserve_v it_o worthy_o i_o expect_v not_o eternal_a life_n as_o a_o alm_n but_o as_o a_o price_n due_a unto_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o content_a thou_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v righteousness_n in_o my_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o i_o crave_v not_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o belove_a 2.5_o ephes_n 1.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o but_o in_o myself_o lord_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o merit_v heaven_n for_o myself_o and_o therefore_o repay_v i_o according_a to_o my_o worth_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o presumption_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o with_o god_n &_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o write_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v whatsoever_o they_o resolve_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o school_n and_o pulpit_n they_o deny_v it_o &_o renounce_v it_o whole_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n &_o with_o their_o own_o mouth_n condenne_v their_o own_o folly_n in_o their_o life_n they_o talk_v of_o merit_n but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o call_v for_o mercy_n &_o so_o by_o their_o own_o practice_n prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n howsoever_o against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o flat_o as_o enemy_n unto_o it_o the_o debt_n of_o the_o creature_n even_o of_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v great_a than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v the_o thousand_o part_n nay_o the_o more_o he_o pay_v the_o more_o he_o owe_v and_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v towards_o he_o and_o abound_v in_o a_o wonderful_a measure_n that_o they_o augment_v the_o debt_n &_o strengthen_v the_o obligation_n neither_o can_v they_o escape_v and_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n by_o a_o frivolous_a and_o false_a distinction_n that_o our_o work_n be_v not_o indeed_o meritorious_a in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n or_o absolute_o consider_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o acceptation_n of_o god_n answer_v for_o albeit_o god_n accept_v of_o our_o work_n and_o reward_v they_o even_o to_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n mat._n 10._o yet_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o as_o merit_n but_o as_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o his_o son_n which_o he_o recompense_v free_o and_o full_o because_o he_o that_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v have_v promise_v the_o reward_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v merit_v by_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v perform_v the_o worship_n and_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o tit._n 3.4_o act._n 15._o let_v they_o therefore_o show_v we_o where_o god_n have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n unto_o we_o to_o accept_v our_o work_n as_o merit_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o israelite_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n not_o for_o their_o work_n 9.5_o deut._n 7.8_o and_o 9.5_o but_o for_o his_o own_o love_n and_o mercy_n if_o they_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o earthly_a canaan_n how_o shall_v any_o deserve_v the_o heavenly_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n if_o we_o can_v merit_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n no_o not_o one_o morsel_n of_o bread_n but_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o as_o poor_a beggar_n do_v a_o alm_n at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n much_o less_o can_v we_o merit_v everlasting_a life_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o for_o what_o be_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o this_o doctrine_n destroy_v another_o bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_n against_o man_n free_a will_n whereby_o they_o set_v up_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o be_v free_a will_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o man_n free_a will_n with_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o our_o conversion_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v to_o part_v stake_n between_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o divide_v our_o conversion_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o consequent_o to_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o man_n as_o to_o god_n christ_n say_v that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o joh._n 6._o it_o be_v god_n that_o do_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o part_n sound_v in_o we_o or_o without_o us._n we_o be_v not_o only_o as_o crazy_a or_o sick_a but_o as_o dead_a man_n god_n do_v all_o and_o we_o nothing_o in_o good_a thing_n he_o prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n he_o prepare_v we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o incline_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o work_v both_o the_o
greeve_v when_o moses_n be_v come_v to_o age_n he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n 25._o heb._n 11_o 25._o and_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v adversity_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o serve_v pharaoh_n and_o god_n also_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v friend_n with_o the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o to_o follow_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n together_o the_o apostle_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o esteem_v they_o as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n phil._n 3_o 8._o wherefore_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o step_n and_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n loe_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o mar._n 10_o 28._o if_o then_o we_o make_v show_v of_o sell_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o retain_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o they_o unto_o ourselves_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a than_o it_o do_v ananias_n &_o sapphira_n to_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n which_o kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o that_o it_o consume_v they_o both_o three_o there_o be_v another_o error_n in_o the_o sale_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o exchange_v sin_n for_o sin_n these_o man_n sell_v one_o sin_n to_o buy_v another_o which_o be_v a_o base_a and_o beastly_a kind_n of_o merchandise_n &_o a_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a trade_n which_o god_n never_o accept_v or_o commend_v it_o be_v no_o true_a repentance_n to_o turn_v from_o one_o sin_n unto_o another_o as_o unruly_a beast_n that_o break_v out_o of_o one_o ground_n into_o another_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o all_o sin_n the_o repentance_n of_o one_o sin_n true_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o repentance_n of_o all_o know_a sin_n whosoever_o forsake_v riotousness_n of_o life_n &_o betake_v himself_o to_o covetousness_n change_v his_o sin_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n as_o he_o that_o be_v vex_v with_o one_o kind_n of_o fever_n by_o disorder_v of_o himself_o turn_v that_o into_o another_o into_o a_o worse_a fever_n such_o a_o man_n get_v not_o health_n but_o alter_v the_o disease_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o chap_v and_o change_v with_o god_n we_o run_v out_o of_o one_o evil_a into_o another_o when_o we_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o one_o snare_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o catch_v we_o with_o another_o when_o we_o be_v plunge_v out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n wherein_o we_o stick_v fast_o as_o in_o a_o deep_a pit_n of_o mire_n and_o clay_n he_o fail_v not_o to_o tempt_v we_o unto_o presumption_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o aloft_o in_o his_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o the_o great_a downfall_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v we_o daily_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n 6.13_o â—at_a 6.13_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o tentation_n but_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n that_o never_o rest_v but_o seek_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n who_o he_o may_v devour_v if_o he_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o superstition_n he_o will_v draw_v we_o to_o profaneness_n if_o he_o can_v hold_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o will_v make_v we_o lead_v our_o life_n as_o loose_v and_o licentious_a christian_n if_o he_o can_v deceive_v we_o to_o believe_v there_o be_v many_o god_n he_o will_v tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o hell_n no_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o pass_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v from_o drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n whereas_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n go_v out_o of_o one_o extreme_a into_o the_o mean_a in_o which_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o continue_v and_o thus_o we_o do_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v all_o that_o be_v we_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o must_v also_o buy_v this_o pearl_n and_o treasure_n that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v we_o which_o otherwise_o be_v not_o we_o to_o this_o be_v require_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o second_o we_o must_v receive_v and_o retain_v it_o three_o we_o must_v grow_v strong_a by_o it_o and_o steadfast_a in_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o spiritual_a appetite_n that_o our_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a soul_n may_v be_v refresh_v by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v athirst_a he_o will_v not_o send_v we_o away_o empty_a indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n but_o this_o must_v always_o be_v join_v with_o a_o desire_n to_o drink_v of_o his_o mercy_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o want_n must_v go_v before_o but_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n must_v follow_v after_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 3._o pet_n 2_o 2_o 3._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o receive_v &_o retain_v that_o which_o we_o have_v buy_v and_o not_o suffer_v it_o through_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n to_o slip_v from_o us._n the_o wiseman_n exhort_v we_o to_o buy_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o to_o sell_v it_o 23._o â—ou_fw-fr 23_o 23._o we_o have_v liberty_n give_v we_o at_o our_o own_o discretion_n to_o chaffer_v and_o change_v for_o temporal_a commodity_n we_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v we_o may_v sell_v and_o buy_v we_o may_v let_v go_v from_o we_o or_o purchase_v unto_o we_o but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o so_o with_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n when_o we_o have_v sell_v for_o gain_v a_o earthly_a thing_n we_o may_v buy_v it_o again_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o leisure_n but_o if_o we_o forgo_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o riches_n it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v never_o get_v it_o again_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o leave_v it_o and_o lose_v it_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n which_o we_o ought_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o 25._o revel_v 2_o 25._o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v we_o see_v how_o handfast_a worldly_a man_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n let_v they_o go_v nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wring_v and_o wrest_v from_o they_o o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v the_o like_a in_o better_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v get_v true_a religion_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o plant_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o door_n of_o our_o house_n o_o that_o we_o will_v deny_v and_o defy_v whatsoever_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v it_o &_o convey_v it_o from_o us._n if_o the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n our_o three_o mortal_a enemy_n shall_v assault_v we_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o their_o snare_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n &_o cast_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o tread_v they_o as_o dung_n under_o our_o foot_n last_o it_o be_v our_o special_a duty_n to_o increase_v daily_o in_o grace_n and_o to_o grow_v strong_a in_o it_o as_o man_n that_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n it_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1._o writing_n to_o the_o philippian_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 4_o 1._o he_o warn_v the_o ephesian_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n eph._n 6_o 10._o he_o admonish_v the_o corinthian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n to_o quit_v they_o like_o man_n and_o to_o be_v strong_a 1_o corin_z 16_o 13._o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o fight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n hebr._n 13_o 21._o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n heb._n 13_o 9_o and_o that_o we_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o well_o
god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o weak_a to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a the_o base_a and_o despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v magnify_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n etc._n etc._n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n his_o glory_n be_v less_o advance_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o great_a person_n they_o be_v as_o a_o cloud_n before_o our_o eye_n or_o as_o amist_n and_o veil_v to_o overshadow_v we_o and_o to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o bright_a shine_a sun_n i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v gideon_n the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n vaunt_v themselves_o against_o i_o say_v i_o own_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o judg._n 7.2_o 7.2_o judg._n 7.2_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o first_o move_v cause_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o the_o last_o final_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o appear_v he_o will_v oftentimes_o accomplish_v great_a thing_n by_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o low_a degree_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n and_o handle_v they_o brief_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n advance_v weak_a thing_n to_o work_v out_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o providence_n we_o may_v true_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o work_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n sometime_o by_o weak_a mean_n sometime_o by_o no_o mean_n sometime_o above_o mean_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o mean_n when_o the_o chief_a among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a and_o forward_a mean_n even_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n when_o solomon_n purpose_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o fit_a wood_n â—_o 1_o king_n 5._o â—_o and_o of_o the_o fit_a workman_n it_o be_v in_o he_o to_o choose_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o qualify_v they_o who_o he_o find_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v unfit_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n he_o oftentimes_o employ_v the_o most_o backward_o untoward_a unlikely_a unpossible_a because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o fit_v they_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o power_n strength_n and_o ability_n to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n that_o he_o set_v they_o about_o so_o that_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o with_o admiration_n how_o great_a and_o wonderful_a be_v his_o name_n in_o all_o his_o action_n this_o be_v conclude_v direct_o psal_n 8._o 2._o psal_n 8.1_o 2._o o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v set_v thy_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v still_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n where_o we_o see_v that_o upon_o god_n choice_n of_o weak_a and_o infirm_a instrument_n he_o gather_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o repeat_v again_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v none_o be_v above_o he_o none_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o none_o can_v be_v match_v or_o compare_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n second_o we_o learn_v another_o truth_n to_o be_v use_v 2_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v and_o can_v see_v into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o purpose_n against_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 16._o 16.15_o luke_n 16.15_o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o may_v not_o any_o way_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n person_n as_o gal._n 2._o where_o the_o apostle_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o call_v he_o from_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v of_o these_o 2.6_o gal._n 2.6_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n for_o they_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o in_o conference_n add_v nothing_o to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n that_o have_v be_v poor_a fisherman_n and_o man_n of_o small_a reckon_n and_o respect_n yet_o they_o be_v honour_v of_o god_n to_o be_v apostle_n and_o planter_n of_o church_n so_o that_o he_o say_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o they_o have_v be_v in_o time_n past_a every_o man_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o his_o call_n and_o to_o be_v account_v off_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o man_n not_o as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o they_o be_v when_o man_n have_v repent_v we_o may_v not_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o life_n past_a nor_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o former_a offence_n we_o must_v not_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n action_n to_o contemn_v their_o person_n such_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o accept_v not_o of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v be_v but_o as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o impiety_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o object_v the_o weakness_n and_o slip_n of_o our_o life_n past_a but_o we_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o unto_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o we_o have_v be_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o be_o and_o what_o by_o the_o strengthen_n spirit_n of_o god_n i_o will_v be_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o confess_v it_o howbeit_o i_o be_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n person_n and_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n as_o country_n or_o kindred_n or_o sex_n or_o age_n or_o birth_n or_o riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o learning_n &_o such_o like_a for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n give_v not_o his_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n but_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v always_o just_a and_o respect_v not_o the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34.19_o 34.19_o 〈◊〉_d 34.19_o this_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n acknowledge_v 1.48_o â—e_n 1.48_o luk._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o low_a estate_n of_o his_o handmaid_n so_o that_o thenceforth_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v she_o bless_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o reproove_v the_o humane_a judgement_n of_o samuel_n behold_v the_o person_n of_o eliab_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o jesse_n and_o say_v sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n or_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n because_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o a_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o â—am_fw-la 16.7_o those_o who_o god_n honour_v we_o must_v honour_v and_o despise_v no_o man_n for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o place_n and_o baseness_n of_o his_o person_n and_o lowness_n of_o his_o condition_n they_o be_v therefore_o just_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o person_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n as_o they_o deal_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 5.23_o â—â—ke_v 4.22_o â—â—rke_n 5.23_o be_v not_o this_o joseph_n son_n from_o whence_o have_v this_o man_n these_o thing_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v this_o which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n the_o son_n of_o
mary_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o thus_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n mar._n 6.4_o 6.4_o â—arke_n 6.4_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a wise_a or_o simple_a noble_a or_o unnoble_a if_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v we_o give_v unto_o you_o act._n 3._o 3.6_o â—ct_n 3.6_o we_o must_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o account_v their_o foot_n beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o bring_v heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o mean_a the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v the_o author_n of_o their_o ministry_n remember_v always_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v use_v 3_o to_o choose_v weak_a agent_n to_o promote_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o further_a his_o work_n we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o behold_v it_o and_o their_o heart_n enlighten_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o howsoever_o they_o set_v their_o horn_n &_o head_n on_o high_a and_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o pride_n yet_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a mean_n strengthen_v of_o god_n and_o arm_v by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n they_o shall_v know_v one_o day_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o most_o high_a who_o want_v no_o weapon_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v arm_v the_o least_o thing_n against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o wit_n louse_n fly_n frog_n grasshopper_n and_o such_o like_a all_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 27.11_o 27.10.11_o esay_n 27.10.11_o when_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v wither_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o the_o woman_n come_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o defence_a city_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o leave_v like_o a_o wilderness_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v god_n needee_v not_o the_o power_n of_o mighty_a enemy_n he_o need_v not_o army_n of_o man_n or_o legion_n of_o angel_n or_o such_o like_a strong_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o be_v weak_a mean_n and_o silly_a creature_n even_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n fearful_a a_o army_n of_o heart_n shall_v have_v strength_n and_o courage_n enough_o when_o god_n set_v they_o on_o work_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o weak_a soldier_n under_o such_o a_o captain_n if_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o power_n and_o policy_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n workman_n and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v they_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o work_n who_o shall_v fray_v they_o and_o affright_v they_o and_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n they_o have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o they_o cannever_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o business_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v according_a to_o that_o which_o gamaliel_n say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act._n 5._o 5.38.39_o act._n 5.38.39_o this_o be_v little_o regard_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wild_a course_n &_o think_v they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v whereas_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o judgement_n and_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o their_o destruction_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o service_n that_o seem_v far_a off_o and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o do_v he_o service_n let_v no_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o call_n let_v he_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o to_o think_v himself_o better_o &_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n neither_o contemn_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o mean_a place_n of_o lesser_a gift_n the_o heart_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o success_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v a_o young_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v he_o 20.1.16_o matth._n 19.30_o and_o 20.1.16_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o such_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v in_o great_a account_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a name_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o less_o inward_o then_o that_o which_o they_o appear_v outward_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o room_n and_o reputation_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v quite_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n but_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n this_o he_o show_v far_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o householder_n who_o hire_v labourer_n at_o all_o hour_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n again_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o presume_v not_o therefore_o of_o thyself_o neither_o glory_n in_o thy_o own_o work_n nor_o boast_v of_o thy_o own_o gift_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o sanctify_v other_o to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o to_o make_v they_o out_o run_v we_o that_o set_v out_o after_o us._n he_o accept_v they_o that_o be_v of_o small_a gift_n and_o low_a place_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o when_o he_o choose_v special_a witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o learned_a &_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o simple_a fisherman_n and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n account_v idiot_n and_o man_n of_o no_o fashion_n or_o estimation_n such_o then_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o be_v take_v forward_o and_o make_v more_o profitable_a than_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o amos_n 15_o amos_n 7.14_o 15_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v prophecy_n unto_o my_o people_n israel_n 1.23_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 15.8.9_o act._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o ephe._n 3.8_o gal._n 1.23_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n he_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n import_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o 9_o act._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o ephe._n 3.8_o he_o confess_v that_o
and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o do_v not_o kill_v now_o if_o thou_o commit_v no_o adultery_n yet_o if_o thou_o kill_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n whosoever_o break_v one_o commandment_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n thereof_o but_o say_v he_o doubt_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o it_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v god_n merciful_a unto_o he_o therein_o have_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n of_o it_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v of_o we_o in_o reason_n 4_o this_o flesh_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o into_o judgement_n we_o run_v into_o many_o evil_n because_o they_o seem_v little_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v easy_o leap_v over_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v we_o eccl._n 12._o 1â—_n eccle._n 1â—_n 1â—_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a if_o he_o say_v god_n will_v bring_v many_o thing_n to_o judgement_n we_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o thing_n shall_v be_v exempt_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v account_v with_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n 12.36_o 〈◊〉_d 12.36_o even_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n whatsoever_o five_o all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n from_o reason_n 5_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v diligent_o without_o all_o part_n or_o partiality_n the_o prophet_n reprove_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a but_o the_o lord_n say_v 18.29_o 〈◊〉_d 18.29_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a this_o reason_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n 172._o 〈◊〉_d 119.128_o 172._o psal_n 119._o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n his_o testimony_n be_v righteous_a and_o very_a faithful_a which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n all_o wicked_a ungodly_a way_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a or_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o conclude_v this_o truth_n as_o honey_n gather_v from_o many_o flower_n that_o it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n which_o give_v a_o edge_n to_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v so_o the_o reproof_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n reprefe_n â—e_n first_o reprefe_n first_o of_o all_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o waste_v themselves_o and_o spend_v their_o strength_n chief_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o never_o labour_v after_o regeneration_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o man_n never_o think_v of_o any_o obedience_n how_o far_o then_o be_v they_o from_o perfect_a obedience_n when_o will_v these_o come_v to_o the_o journey_n end_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n when_o will_v they_o finish_v their_o salvation_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o make_v a_o beginning_n how_o do_v they_o look_v to_o receive_v the_o price_n that_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v not_o yet_o run_v in_o the_o race_n or_o how_o shall_v they_o obtain_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n that_o do_v not_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n these_o think_v they_o have_v no_o soul_n to_o save_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o serve_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o come_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o live_v as_o beast_n or_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n if_o they_o live_v as_o man_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o obey_v god_n they_o shall_v hereafter_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o disobedience_n samuel_n teach_v â—_o â—am_fw-la 15._o â—_o that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o as_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v also_o reject_v they_o from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o presence_n proof_n â—e_n second_o proof_n second_o such_o be_v reproove_v as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o many_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o think_v they_o know_v enough_o or_o at_o least_o that_o much_o knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a like_v to_o the_o deputy_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o matter_n needless_a frivolous_a impertinent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o a_o curious_a question_n about_o word_n and_o name_n whereof_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n thus_o do_v these_o judge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o account_v base_o of_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v if_o they_o have_v true_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n word_n it_o will_v bring_v they_o altogether_o into_o love_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n until_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n 2_o pet._n 3._o for_o whosoever_o think_v he_o have_v already_o attain_v unto_o it_o great_o deceive_v himself_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o do_v we_o as_o man_n besot_v with_o folly_n and_o spiritual_a pride_n imagine_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o top_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o think_v they_o be_v eat_v to_o the_o full_a and_o behold_v when_o they_o awake_v they_o be_v hungry_a and_o empty_a or_o they_o that_o deep_o conceit_n they_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o they_o arise_v they_o see_v they_o be_v thirsty_a so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v fast_o asleep_a and_o do_v but_o dream_v when_o they_o suppose_v all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o knowledge_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o be_v thorough_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o will_v bewail_v their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o as_o poor_a blind_a soul_n condemn_v their_o own_o foolishness_n let_v we_o therefore_o store_n ourselves_o with_o it_o we_o shall_v herein_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n beside_o find_v the_o prover_n be_v most_o true_a that_o store_n be_v no_o sore_a it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o can_v obey_v no_o far_o than_o we_o know_v the_o servant_n can_v obey_v his_o master_n will_v no_o far_o than_o he_o know_v it_o a_o ignorant_a servant_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o disobedient_a servant_n so_o be_v it_o with_o every_o christian_a man_n his_o obedience_n can_v go_v beyond_o his_o knowledge_n three_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v fit_o and_o full_o to_o reprove_v those_o that_o do_v halt_v with_o god_n and_o yield_v a_o maim_a obedience_n unto_o he_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n must_v be_v whole_a &_o sound_a not_o halt_v not_o maim_v not_o lame_a so_o shall_v our_o obedience_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n man_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o a_o servant_n that_o perform_v such_o service_n as_o he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o half_n and_o do_v we_o think_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n when_o we_o cut_v off_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o mid_n we_o deal_v with_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n deal_v with_o david_n messenger_n he_o shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o beard_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n in_o the_o middle_n 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 4._o so_o do_v we_o shave_v off_o half_a of_o his_o service_n and_o think_v to_o make_v he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o or_o with_o nothing_o if_o christ_n jesus_n have_v so_o reward_v we_o in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o have_v leave_v off_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o perfection_n woeful_a have_v our_o condition_n be_v it_o have_v be_v good_a we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o finish_v it_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v
fret_v and_o fume_n we_o chide_v and_o chafe_v as_o man_n beside_o ourselves_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o heart_n in_o we_o to_o please_v god_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v look_v so_o narrow_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o our_o apparel_n nothing_o must_v be_v out_o of_o order_n in_o matter_n or_o form_n to_o the_o very_a skirt_n and_o border_n of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o life_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v out_o of_o frame_n to_o have_v poor_a rent_n and_o ragged_a soul_n and_o never_o to_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o rich_a robe_n 27_o rom._n 13_o 14._o galath_n 3_o 27_o and_o most_o precious_a garment_n the_o like_a we_o require_v in_o dress_v our_o meat_n which_o we_o do_v in_o attire_v of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o belly_n 13._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o and_o the_o belly_n for_o they_o albeit_o god_n wâ—ll_n destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 13._o the_o least_o fault_n be_v soon_o espy_v the_o offender_n like_v to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o service_n and_o we_o soon_o drive_v out_o of_o our_o little_a patience_n nay_o in_o our_o ordinary_a delight_n and_o recreation_n which_o serve_v only_o to_o please_v the_o ear_n we_o see_v how_o he_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o music_n can_v abide_v the_o least_o jar_n and_o discord_n if_o he_o espy_v one_o finger_n set_v out_o of_o order_n or_o hear_v the_o miss_n of_o one_o minim_n rest_n how_o impatient_a be_v he_o how_o much_o discontent_v how_o do_v he_o testify_v his_o dislike_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n but_o touch_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o action_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o jar_n and_o ten_o thousand_o discord_n in_o they_o we_o think_v the_o harmony_n good_a enough_o and_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o tune_n this_o use_n that_o now_o we_o urge_v have_v many_o branch_n as_o furtherance_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n in_o us._n first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o have_v pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n use_n the_o branch_n of_o this_o use_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o our_o action_n and_o be_v much_o accept_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 4._o 23.26_o prou._n 4.23_o &_o 23.26_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 23._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n observe_v my_o way_n it_o be_v as_o the_o wheel_n of_o the_o clock_n that_o move_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o give_v life_n to_o the_o bough_n and_o branch_n and_o make_v the_o tree_n yield_v his_o fruit_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n that_o send_v forth_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a water_n hereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v heb._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 3_o 12._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n a_o pure_a heart_n be_v the_o scourge_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o as_o a_o strong_a hammer_n that_o serve_v to_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n this_o be_v first_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o reform_v it_o and_o thou_o be_v all_o clean_a it_o be_v the_o direction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o we_o math._n 23._o 26._o math._n 23_o 26._o cleanse_v first_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n that_o the_o out_o side_n of_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o also_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o be_v clean_o without_o &_o unclean_a within_o to_o have_v the_o outward_a man_n appear_v fair_a and_o smooth_a and_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a such_o then_o as_o begin_v not_o at_o the_o hart_n begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n they_o take_v long_o and_o needless_a pain_n that_o think_v to_o stop_v the_o stream_n while_o they_o let_v the_o spring_n alone_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o member_n that_o first_o have_v life_n in_o it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o heart_n eph._n 6_o 5._o col._n 3_o 21_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2_o 29_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heart_n psal_n 19_o 15_o the_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o king_n 3_o 6_o a_o wise_a &_o a_o understanding_n heart_n 1_o king_n 3_o 9_o a_o perfect_a heart_n 2_o king_n 20_o 3._o 1_o chron._n 28_o 9_o a_o faithful_a heart_n nehem._n 9_o 8_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal_n 11_o 2_o a_o pure_a heart_n psal_n 24_o 4._o math._n 5_o a_o prepare_v and_o fix_a heart_n psal_n 57_o 7_o and_o 108_o 1_o and_o 112_o 7_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n luc._n 8_o 15_o joyfulness_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n deut._n 28_o 47_o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal_n 51_o 17_o a_o tender_a heart_n 2_o chron._n 34_o 24_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezek._n 11_o 19_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 18_o 31_o and_o 33_o 26_o a_o purify_a hart_n act_v 15_o 9_o a_o enlarge_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 11_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n luc._n 6_o 45_o and_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10_o 22._o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a testimony_n teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n at_o the_o heart_n &_o that_o until_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n we_o dally_v with_o god_n and_o never_o serious_o set_v upon_o that_o work_n second_o we_o must_v be_v free_a from_o any_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n and_o must_v be_v incline_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a so_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n know_v nothing_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v condemn_v himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 106._o psal_n 119_o 112_o 106._o psal_n 119._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o ought_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v to_o stir_v up_o their_o zeal_n and_o kindle_v their_o affection_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o perpetual_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o asa_n that_o he_o move_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o they_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o with_o shout_v and_o with_o trumpet_n and_o with_o cornet_n and_o all_o judah_n rejoice_v at_o the_o oath_n for_o they_o have_v swear_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o their_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v find_v of_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o rest_v round_o about_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 15._o 2_o chron._n 15_o 13_o 14_o 15._o happy_a be_v they_o that_o set_v before_o they_o this_o example_n as_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n unto_o they_o to_o resolve_v full_o with_o themselves_o to_o cast_v from_o they_o all_o sin_n as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n and_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o impediment_n unto_o they_o three_o we_o must_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o imperfection_n and_o earnest_o bewail_v they_o and_o mourn_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n towards_o perfection_n to_o acknowledge_v &_o confess_v our_o imperfection_n and_o to_o be_v greeve_v for_o they_o for_o no_o man_n can_v have_v a_o feel_n of_o infirmity_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n sanctify_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o know_v the_o want_n of_o grace_n the_o ungodly_a be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o they_o think_v themselves_o full_a they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o carnal_a thing_n but_o never_o after_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o her_o song_n show_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o
good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luc_n 1_o 53._o 53._o luc._n 1_o 53._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o god_n child_n accompany_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o strength_n mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n phil._n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a find_v their_o own_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o continual_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o more_o and_o more_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o they_o four_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a when_o david_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o how_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o confess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o if_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v suffer_v a_o beam_n to_o stick_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o swallow_v a_o camel_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o run_v into_o any_o sin_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n in_o the_o beginning_n cure_v this_o sickness_n at_o the_o first_o lest_o it_o grow_v incurable_a cut_a down_o the_o tree_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o green_a one_o stroke_n now_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o tough_a and_o hard_o the_o labour_n be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o custom_n in_o sin_v grow_v into_o another_o nature_n five_o we_o must_v grow_v ftom_n good_a to_o better_v we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n child_n and_o weakling_n but_o evermore_o grow_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v as_o heb._n 6_o 1_o where_o he_o move_v they_o that_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o any_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fantastical_a person_n dream_v off_o most_o false_o not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o mark_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v wax_v old_a evermore_o learn_v somewhat_o god_n account_v we_o as_o pure_a pure_a the_o faithful_a sanctified_a in_o part_n be_v account_v pure_a &_o accept_v we_o as_o pure_a albeit_o we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o perfect_a purity_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n of_o apprehension_n regeneration_n imputation_n and_o glorification_n for_o though_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n yet_o christ_n call_v the_o church_n his_o love_n all_o fair_a pure_a as_o the_o sun_n clear_a as_o the_o moon_n bright_a as_o the_o morning_n because_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o the_o present_a in_o who_o we_o be_v account_v pure_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o make_v so_o absolute_o pure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o upright_o heart_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v crooked_a and_o corrupt_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 21._o â—â—b_fw-la 13_o 21._o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o another_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o crave_v and_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v he_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 18._o if_o this_o mean_n be_v diligent_o practise_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o these_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n â—3_n exod_a 6_o â—3_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadah_n the_o first_o bear_v and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v who_o he_o consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o aaron_n their_o father_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelites_n which_o of_o a_o small_a stock_n grow_v to_o so_o many_o million_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o the_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o war_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n this_o whole_a multitude_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o people_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o of_o they_o warrior_n and_o soldier_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a war_n civil_a and_o sacred_a now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o wage_v the_o civil_a war_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o remain_v to_o entreat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o such_o as_o follow_v another_o war_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o warfare_n and_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o warrior_n the_o former_a be_v oppose_v against_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o this_o against_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n their_o sword_n their_o armour_n their_o furniture_n their_o victory_n the_o former_a war_n be_v carnal_a &_o profane_a this_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a the_o general_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5_o 14._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o armour_n be_v as_o the_o war_n whole_o spiritual_a for_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6_o 12._o and_o therefore_o our_o whole_a armour_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o proof_n 16._o eph._n 6_o 16._o able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o breastplate_n must_v be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n our_o shield_n must_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n our_o helmet_n must_v be_v of_o salvation_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v gird_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 3._o now_o then_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o people_n both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o order_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o handle_v
build_v it_o or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v or_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v build_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o dwell_v in_o any_o house_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o bring_v up_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n 7._o 2_o sa._n 7_o 5_o 6_o 7._o even_o to_o this_o day_n but_o have_v walk_v in_o a_o tent_n and_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o all_o the_o place_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v i_o a_o word_n with_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n israel_n say_v why_o build_v you_o not_o i_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n so_o then_o see_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o he_o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o thy_o hand_n who_o command_v of_o thou_o any_o such_o work_n who_o ever_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o do_v it_o howsoever_o his_o purpose_n may_v be_v commend_v yet_o the_o fact_n be_v reproove_v and_o god_n use_v two_o reason_n to_o call_v he_o back_o from_o his_o desire_n and_o enterprise_n one_o take_v from_o his_o own_o person_n the_o other_o from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v live_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o he_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n from_o the_o person_n of_o david_n because_o he_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o in_o israel_n beside_o he_o many_o judge_n and_o prince_n beside_o he_o and_o before_o he_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o such_o charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o or_o commit_v unto_o they_o or_o require_v of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v enterprise_v that_o which_o be_v command_v to_o none_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o himself_o true_a it_o be_v god_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o place_n where_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v but_o what_o or_o where_o that_o place_n be_v he_o do_v not_o foreshow_v &_o therefore_o his_o far_a pleasure_n to_o be_v reveal_v be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o a_o express_a commandment_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o for_o we_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o oftentimes_o somewhat_o be_v command_v which_o come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o execute_v as_o we_o declare_v before_o touch_v the_o choose_n of_o a_o king_n from_o among_o their_o brethren_n 14._o deut._n 17_o 14._o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n have_v give_v they_o so_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o command_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n but_o at_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v go_v forth_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o new_a commandment_n and_o commission_n 24.49_o matth_n 28.19_o luke_n 24.49_o so_o that_o albeit_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v yet_o if_o they_o have_v go_v before_o they_o have_v know_v when_o to_o go_v they_o have_v offend_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o answer_n come_v hereunto_o that_o david_n thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o root_n of_o it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o desire_n of_o promote_a true_a religion_n nevertheless_o although_o god_n approve_v his_o intent_n yet_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o go_v forward_o because_o he_o want_v his_o word_n to_o warrant_v his_o intent_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o obey_v god_n but_o follow_v his_o own_o mind_n and_o device_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n forbid_v david_n to_o build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o yet_o afterward_o the_o people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o haggai_n be_v reprove_v 4._o hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v return_v from_o captivity_n because_o they_o build_v not_o here_o he_o forbid_v that_o which_o there_o he_o command_v these_o thing_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v together_o but_o to_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o though_o different_a in_o show_n they_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o deed_n &_o in_o truth_n for_o in_o this_o place_n david_n be_v pull_v back_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o run_v too_o fast_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v without_o his_o guide_n and_o sail_v without_o his_o compass_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o be_v reprove_v because_o albeit_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o call_v continual_o to_o that_o duty_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o fall_v to_o work_v but_o follow_v whole_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n thus_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n &_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o first_o of_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o touch_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o to_o be_v do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v by_o the_o false_a rule_n of_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o seem_v a_o small_a thing_n in_o our_o own_o judgement_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o strange_a fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n and_o deserve_v a_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thereby_o transgress_v or_o respect_v his_o commandment_n thereby_o violate_v for_o these_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n die_v not_o the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n nor_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o ordinary_a visitation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n wrought_v a_o strange_a work_n he_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o 18._o numb_a 16_o 18._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o the_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v also_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censure_n and_o put_v incense_n in_o they_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o and_o usurp_v the_o office_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o other_o to_o burn_v incense_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v why_o may_v not_o korah_n do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o aaron_n what_o skill_v it_o by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v but_o hereby_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v break_v and_o little_o regard_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v contemn_v and_o little_o esteem_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o then_o bind_v every_o soul_n to_o humility_n not_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n better_o wise_a or_o more_o expedient_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n idle_a or_o superfluous_a or_o unnecessary_a or_o that_o may_v be_v amend_v there_o be_v many_o profane_a man_n that_o think_v most_o base_o and_o contemptible_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v to_o many_o a_o slight_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o have_v institute_v that_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o neglect_v it_o or_o despise_v it_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v account_v among_o many_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o not_o but_o we_o must_v measure_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v institute_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v command_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o whosoever_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o appoint_v sin_v most_o greevous_o against_o he_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v such_o then_o as_o come_v seldom_o to_o this_o sacrament_n declare_v plain_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o look_v to_o receive_v life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o esteem_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v
for_o discourage_v the_o people_n that_o bring_v little_a child_n unto_o he_o who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v encourage_v they_o or_o why_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v joshua_n have_v no_o evil_a meaning_n when_o he_o advise_v moses_n to_o forbid_v those_o that_o prophesy_v in_o the_o host_n numb_a 11_o 28._o peter_n meaning_n have_v no_o hurt_n in_o it_o when_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christ_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n john_n 13._o 8._o john_n 13_o 8._o yet_o do_v moses_n reproove_v joshua_n as_o one_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o christ_n tell_v peter_n that_o if_o he_o wash_v he_o not_o he_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_n if_o we_o decline_v from_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o word_n we_o may_v well_o please_v ourselves_o but_o we_o can_v please_v he_o we_o may_v think_v ourselves_o wise_a but_o he_o hold_v we_o for_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n we_o may_v for_o a_o time_n go_v on_o in_o our_o ignorant_a course_n but_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n call_v we_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o and_o set_v all_o in_o order_n before_o we_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o face_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o study_v to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o let_v we_o read_v they_o with_o all_o diligence_n the_o word_n be_v a_o christian_a man_n true_a and_o perfect_a guide_n and_o in_o all_o doubt_v it_o be_v his_o counsellor_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o nor_o account_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n or_o a_o uneasy_a yoke_n to_o be_v hold_v hard_o unto_o it_o 19_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o see_v it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o let_v we_o take_v this_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o step_v one_o foot_n awry_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o never_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n so_o we_o must_v follow_v no_o more_o than_o be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o from_o thence_o it_o must_v be_v show_v unto_o we_o there_o before_o obedience_n be_v yield_v unto_o it_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o it_o a_o form_n of_o serve_v of_o he_o that_o only_o he_o accept_v other_o he_o abhor_v and_o punish_v the_o example_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n &_o afterward_o again_o in_o this_o book_n do_v preach_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o we_o and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o as_o with_o a_o lively_a voice_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n by_o their_o harm_n in_o other_o thing_n god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o his_o jealousy_n burn_v as_o fire_n he_o have_v authority_n over_o his_o house_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o worship_n and_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o have_v it_o take_v away_o from_o he_o by_o any_o man_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v his_o will_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v his_o will_n first_o we_o must_v know_v it_o before_o we_o can_v obey_v it_o if_o we_o decline_v and_o depart_v never_o so_o little_a from_o it_o our_o work_n be_v out_o of_o square_a the_o prophet_n reprove_v saul_n because_o he_o perform_v his_o will_n to_o half_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o he_o command_v joshua_n 8._o josh_n 1_o 8._o to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n continual_o before_o he_o and_o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o do_v meditate_v upon_o it_o day_n and_o night_n 2._o psal_n 1_o 2._o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o hide_v the_o book_n of_o god_n from_o the_o people_n and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v the_o murderer_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o these_o false_a prophet_n do_v not_o lock_v up_o and_o keep_v close_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v blood_n and_o bring_v a_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n a_o thirst_n but_o not_o of_o water_n the_o people_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o feed_v they_o with_o lie_v legend_n with_o deceitful_a fable_n and_o with_o humane_a tradition_n which_o do_v no_o better_o then_o starve_v they_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o keep_v life_n in_o they_o while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o hide_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o they_o thus_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a until_o both_o the_o leader_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o woe_n unto_o those_o also_o that_o live_v in_o the_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o have_v the_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o they_o need_v not_o say_v who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 14._o deut._n 30_o 12_o 13_o 14._o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a to_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o need_v any_o say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o our_o door_n &_o preach_v upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o be_v it_o be_v set_v forth_o open_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v profess_v with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o no_o man_n be_v endanger_v to_o lose_v life_n or_o limb_n or_o to_o have_v one_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n touch_v for_o it_o such_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v in_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v â—_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 3_o â—_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o as_o these_o man_n be_v ignorant_a so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a they_o know_v nothing_o because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o of_o they_o no_o more_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n then_o turk_n and_o infidel_n what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v know_v nothing_o touch_v christ_n it_o will_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o flourish_a church_n as_o we_o be_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v sincere_o teach_v &_o have_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n so_o many_o year_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o yet_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o common_a let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n take_v a_o account_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v let_v they_o make_v a_o through_o search_n and_o survey_v how_o they_o have_v profit_v and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o i_o affirm_v many_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o what_o christ_n do_v for_o they_o neither_o ever_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o they_o his_o name_n they_o confess_v have_v often_o come_v to_o their_o ear_n and_o they_o have_v hear_v very_o many_o speak_v of_o he_o but_o they_o know_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n they_o shall_v be_v behold_v to_o he_o or_o indebt_v unto_o he_o for_o any_o thing_n or_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saracen_n or_o savage_n shall_v hear_v &_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n jesus_n than_o these_o false_o call_v christian_n as_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o
the_o reason_n follow_v verse_n 11_o 12_o &_o 13_o in_o which_o god_n himself_o assign_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o do_v take_v unto_o himself_o the_o levite_n to_o succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v both_o in_o the_o private_a family_n &_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n do_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n as_o person_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n as_o we_o have_v show_v and_o expound_v exod._n 13_o and_o 19_o chapter_n and_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v far_o in_o this_o chapter_n hence_o it_o be_v â—ds_n â—w_o the_o first_o â—ne_n be_v say_v be_v the_o â—ds_n that_o he_o say_v every_o first_o bear_v be_v i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a right_n of_o creation_n as_o sometime_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o fill_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o another_o respect_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o respect_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o duty_n and_o service_n thus_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o maker_n in_o regard_n whereof_o every_o thing_n create_v owe_v a_o duty_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o great_a lord_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a owe_v their_o homage_n as_o psal_n 24._o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v and_o he_o render_v this_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v found_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n second_o all_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n whereby_o he_o rule_v all_o to_o which_o jurisdiction_n of_o he_o all_o man_n how_o wicked_a &_o perverse_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v subject_a thus_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n shepherd_n and_o his_o anointed_n and_o to_o perform_v all_o his_o pleasure_n esay_n 44_o 28_o and_o 45_o 1._o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n ignorant_o and_o blind_o yet_o god_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o he_o his_o servant_n in_o proclaim_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n erect_v so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v say_v they_o continue_v this_o day_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n for_o all_o be_v thy_o servant_n 91._o psal_n 119_o 91._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n continue_v safe_a and_o sound_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o present_a time_n wherein_o we_o live_v and_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n through_o thy_o word_n and_o appointment_n so_o that_o as_o they_o be_v create_v by_o thy_o word_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o their_o estate_n so_o they_o be_v at_o thy_o commandment_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n even_o as_o servant_n obey_v their_o master_n thus_o the_o divelles_n though_o they_o resist_v he_o and_o rebel_n against_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n because_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o serve_v his_o providence_n they_o be_v far_o from_o yield_v faithful_a service_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o yet_o they_o must_v stoop_v down_o unto_o he_o he_o have_v in_o such_o sort_n put_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nose_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n and_o his_o chain_n on_o their_o hand_n and_o his_o fetter_n on_o their_o foot_n that_o they_o can_v start_v from_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o service_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o secret_a will_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v psalm_n 135_o verse_n 6._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n please_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o philippian_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n say_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o 10_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n thus_o also_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n psal_n 50._o not_o only_o because_o all_o creature_n owe_v a_o duty_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o rule_n order_v by_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o providence_n three_o some_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o propriety_n and_o immediate_a right_n that_o he_o have_v in_o they_o being_z separate_z from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n for_o then_o they_o become_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o be_v alienate_v from_o man_n thus_o tithe_n in_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n levit._fw-la 27_o 30._o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n where_o the_o last_o word_n expound_v the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o propriety_n be_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n only_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v separate_z from_o man_n and_o from_o his_o use_n and_o can_v be_v alienate_v by_o he_o without_o sacrilege_n and_o usurpation_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o of_o his_o power_n over_o they_o for_o thus_o all_o creature_n be_v he_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o in_o these_o respect_n not_o only_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o the_o other_o nine_o part_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o and_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o use_n of_o man_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v appoint_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n thus_o than_o the_o lord_n challenge_v authority_n to_o bestow_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n so_o that_o man_n can_v not_o employ_v they_o to_o himself_o without_o sacrilege_n if_o any_o of_o the_o levite_n sâ—ould_v be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n &_o send_v into_o the_o war_n they_o have_v profane_v god_n service_n and_o abuse_v their_o person_n to_o another_o end_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o like_a may_v be_v speak_v also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o claim_v it_o to_o his_o own_o use_n he_o separate_v and_o sanctifi_v it_o to_o his_o own_o service_n the_o six_o other_o day_n be_v we_o and_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o call_v they_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v they_o as_o we_o in_o our_o own_o business_n exod._n 20_o 9_o revel_v 1_o 10._o such_o therefore_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o take_v the_o lord_n day_n from_o he_o and_o use_v it_o as_o their_o own_o be_v spiritual_a thief_n and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o be_v not_o their_o own_o if_o their_o servant_n shall_v deal_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o they_o and_o employ_v any_o of_o the_o six_o day_n in_o their_o own_o work_n and_o leave_v their_o business_n undo_v they_o will_v quick_o complain_v of_o the_o injury_n or_o if_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n shall_v come_v into_o their_o house_n and_o take_v away_o any_o part_n of_o their_o good_n we_o will_v bid_v they_o learn_v to_o know_v their_o own_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v they_o thief_n but_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o we_o will_v suffer_v other_o man_n to_o deal_v with_o us._n we_o can_v take_v the_o lord_n day_n nay_o the_o lord_n day_n one_o after_o another_o and_o spend_v they_o about_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n and_o yet_o never_o consider_v the_o wrong_n &_o injustice_n we_o offer_v unto_o the_o almighty_a oh_o that_o man_n will_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n
god_n three_o life_n touch_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n touch_v continency_n and_o single_a life_n which_o they_o call_v chastity_n they_o all_o praise_v it_o but_o not_o many_o practice_v it_o they_o think_v this_o vow_n to_o be_v very_o right_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o that_o they_o have_v fulfil_v it_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n out_o of_o marriage_n and_o renounce_v chaste_a wedlock_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o vow_n of_o continency_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o single_a life_n they_o suppose_v it_o and_o both_o open_o and_o odious_o defend_v it_o wife_n the_o jesuite_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o less_o sin_n to_o live_v in_o fornication_n then_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a sin_n for_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o marry_v a_o wife_n then_o to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n costerus_n the_o jesuite_n maintain_v to_o who_o other_o assent_n that_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v sin_v more_o grievous_o than_o he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n or_o commit_v fornication_n the_o time_n be_v when_o it_o be_v make_v a_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n for_o a_o clergy_n man_n to_o marry_v but_o when_o the_o same_o law_n be_v urge_v to_o be_v establish_v against_o such_o also_o as_o enter_v into_o stew_n and_o brothel-house_n and_o keep_v harlot_n it_o can_v not_o pass_v but_o be_v nip_v in_o the_o head_n as_o the_o green_a herb_n with_o a_o frost_n thus_o while_o they_o forswear_v and_o forbear_v to_o have_v wife_n of_o their_o own_o chamieri_n vide_fw-la epistol_n jesuit_n dan._n chamieri_n to_o avoid_v fornication_n they_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n thus_o they_o prefer_v abominable_a whoredom_n before_o honourable_a wedlock_n strange_a flesh_n before_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v vow_v continency_n but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v from_o above_o to_o be_v able_a to_o contain_v and_o continue_v a_o single_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v matth._n 19.11_o 12._o he_o that_o can_v take_v it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n save_v they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v i_o wish_v all_o man_n be_v as_o myself_o but_o every_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a gift_n of_o god_n one_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o another_o after_o that_o 1_o cor._n 7.7_o we_o have_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o man_n be_v another_o again_o to_o be_v willing_a be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v able_a be_v another_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o another_o to_o wit_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n again_o the_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o marry_v that_o can_v abstain_v without_o burn_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7.2_o 9_o they_o that_o can_v contain_v let_v they_o marry_v also_o he_o say_v to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v and_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n 5.14_o 1_o tim._n 5.14_o i_o will_v that_o the_o young_a woman_n marry_v etc._n etc._n give_v none_o occasion_v to_o the_o adversary_n to_o speak_v reproachful_o nothing_o must_v be_v vow_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o which_o can_v contain_v and_o yet_o vow_v continency_n sin_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o vow_v continency_n last_o this_o sort_n of_o votary_n be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o dotage_n for_o neither_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v ever_o any_o utter_a or_o minister_v such_o a_o vow_n of_o virginity_n albeit_o we_o read_v many_o law_n concern_v vow_v levit._fw-la 27._o numb_a 6._o and_o 30._o deut._n 12._o and_o 23._o yet_o nothing_o concern_v any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v say_v increase_v and_o multiply_v ge._n 1.28_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o man_n innocency_n god_n the_o author_n of_o marriage_n say_v that_o can_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o ge._n 2_o 18._o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o live_v most_o pure_o and_o perfect_o yet_o make_v no_o vow_n of_o continency_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n 3._o 1_o tim_n 4.1_o 3._o and_o for_o religion_n sake_n to_o dissolve_v it_o thus_o do_v martion_n and_o the_o manichee_n and_o therefore_o be_v condemn_v use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o a_o notable_a comfort_n have_v assurance_n that_o our_o call_n be_v of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o look_n to_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o call_n and_o to_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n and_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v it_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o give_v we_o peace_n and_o comfort_n we_o be_v sure_a if_o we_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n how_o often_o do_v the_o people_n murmur_v against_o moses_n be_v not_o eliah_n esteem_v the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o jeremy_n bear_v as_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v it_o any_o better_a with_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o 4.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.9_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n be_v send_v forth_o as_o man_n appoint_v to_o death_n it_o fare_v not_o much_o better_a with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v slander_v and_o revile_v they_o be_v mock_v and_o misuse_v and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v never_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n except_o we_o rest_v in_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o ministry_n thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o 1_o sam._n 30.4_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v threaten_v and_o command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4.19.20_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n act_n 5.29_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o call_n warrant_v unto_o they_o from_o god_n put_v comfort_n into_o they_o and_o give_v they_o all_o boldness_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o pray_v earnest_o to_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o the_o business_n he_o have_v commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n oppugn_v and_o our_o ministry_n any_o way_n resist_v let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v not_o usurper_n or_o intruder_n into_o this_o office_n but_o have_v our_o call_n seal_v up_o unto_o we_o let_v we_o bold_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v his_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o succeed_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v succour_v and_o sustain_v they_o if_o then_o we_o find_v this_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o call_n not_o as_o thief_n that_o come_v in_o at_o the_o window_n to_o steal_v and_o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v joh._n 10.10_o not_o as_o soldier_n that_o seek_v their_o prey_n and_o booty_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o not_o as_o idle_a drone_n that_o seek_v to_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n but_o to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o to_o labour_v in_o his_o harvest_n we_o
riches_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o more_o than_o they_o that_o find_v great_a spoil_n account_v the_o merchandise_n of_o it_o better_o than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n so_o that_o nothing_o that_o we_o high_o esteem_v can_v be_v compare_v unto_o it_o prou._n 3.13_o 14._o magnify_v it_o as_o a_o treasure_n of_o that_o value_n that_o rather_o than_o thou_o will_v leave_v it_o thou_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v matth._n 13._o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o more_o slake_v and_o shake_v off_o our_o devout_a attention_n then_o to_o account_v the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n according_a to_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o many_o in_o our_o day_n that_o prefer_v husk_n fit_a to_o feed_v swine_n before_o the_o fat_a of_o wheat_n that_o be_v send_v to_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v not_o the_o mean_n but_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o none_o at_o all_o of_o those_o that_o utter_o refuse_v it_o what_o god_n may_v work_v extraordinary_o who_o sometime_o feed_v by_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n 17.6_o exod._n 16.15_o 1_o king_n 17.6_o and_o eliah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o can_v affirm_v and_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o such_o vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n but_o of_o this_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v practice_v it_o and_o profit_n by_o it_o for_o all_o our_o hear_n must_v aim_v at_o profit_v we_o must_v desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 2.2_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o now_o it_o can_v never_o take_v root_n except_o we_o hear_v it_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n 8.15_o luke_n 8.15_o if_o we_o have_v it_o only_o run_v in_o our_o mouth_n or_o swim_v in_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v as_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n 129.6.7_o psal_n 129.6.7_o which_o wither_v afore_o it_o grow_v up_o wherewith_o the_o mower_n fill_v not_o his_o hand_n nor_o he_o that_o bind_v sheaf_n his_o bosom_n let_v we_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o give_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n pray_v he_o to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o open_v they_o that_o so_o we_o may_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o us._n as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v their_o mouth_n open_a but_o their_o heart_n empty_a of_o the_o word_n they_o be_v as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v other_o for_o a_o time_n but_o their_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v uncase_v their_o deceitful_a deal_n manifest_v and_o themselves_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o vessel_n that_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o be_v without_o all_o substance_n in_o they_o verse_n 11_o 12._o and_o i_o behold_v i_o have_v take_v the_o levite_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n direct_v unto_o moses_n that_o he_o shall_v present_v the_o levite_n before_o aaron_n the_o priest_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n where_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n render_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o because_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n the_o first_o bear_v have_v execute_v the_o priest_n office_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o preserve_v out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n when_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o egypt_n be_v destroy_v he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o may_v just_o have_v destroy_v they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o egyptian_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o when_o we_o see_v a_o common_a desolation_n or_o destruction_n and_o ourselves_o as_o a_o remnant_n take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a calamity_n it_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o life_n of_o he_o in_o chief_a thus_o do_v noah_n stand_v affect_v when_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n after_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v preserve_v with_o his_o family_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o water_n thus_o do_v daniel_n â—â—_o dan._n 5.20_o â—â—_o teach_v belshazzar_n the_o king_n to_o humble_v his_o heart_n know_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n that_o god_n bring_v upon_o his_o father_n and_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o we_o must_v profit_v by_o the_o example_n of_o god_n work_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n upon_o other_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o doctrine_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o lord_n lord_n the_o first_o boâ—_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o consecrate_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o instruct_v other_o this_o dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v begin_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o elder_a ever_o succeed_v in_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n unless_o for_o some_o open_a impiety_n or_o other_o secret_a cause_n best_o know_v unto_o god_n and_o unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o there_o be_v evermore_o some_o excellency_n until_o that_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n become_v national_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v to_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o desire_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o gen._n 4.7_o to_o this_o purpose_n jacob_n speak_v to_o reuben_n 49.3_o gen._n 49.3_o thou_o be_v my_o first_o bear_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n the_o excellency_n of_o dignity_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o power_n thus_o he_o be_v by_o privilege_n of_o birthright_n and_o thus_o be_v every_o son_n by_o creation_n that_o first_o open_v the_o matrice_n 2.23_o luke_n 2.23_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o first_o man_n that_o god_n create_v until_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v the_o elder_a of_o the_o family_n ordinary_o have_v both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o before_o in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n so_o it_o appear_v also_o afterward_o for_o when_o cain_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v do_v pertain_v be_v for_o his_o iniquity_n reject_v from_o that_o honour_n and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o banishment_n god_n raise_v up_o seth_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o father_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o promise_a saviour_n assist_v he_o while_o he_o live_v in_o guide_v his_o family_n and_o succeed_v he_o after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o a_o little_a flock_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o race_n of_o cain_n posterity_n that_o marry_v many_o wife_n and_o increase_v in_o great_a multitude_n in_o like_a sort_n enoch_n succeed_v seth_n and_o die_v â—_o â—ield_v of_o the_o â—rch_n lib._n 5._o â—_o â—et_v 2.5_o â—â—_o 4._o â—_o leave_v that_o honour_n to_o kenan_n kenan_n to_o mahalaleel_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o repentance_n &_o some_o of_o they_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o convince_v that_o wicked_a generation_n these_o preacher_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n such_o entertainment_n have_v his_o servant_n ever_o find_v the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o away_o noah_n govern_v as_o a_o father_n the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o dignity_n and_o office_n to_o shem_n his_o second_o son_n japhet_n his_o elder_a son_n be_v put_v behind_o for_o secret_a cause_n know_v unto_o god_n even_o as_o his_o father_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o he_o 10.21_o â—en_n 10.21_o thus_o we_o may_v proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o to_o show_v in_o succeed_a age_n of_o the_o church_n how_o god_n continue_v this_o favour_n to_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o thereby_o set_v as_o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o honour_n upon_o their_o head_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o
of_o god_n such_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n 4._o dan._n 1.3_o 4._o nabuchadnezzar_n choose_v man_n to_o wait_v on_o he_o among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n comely_a witty_a and_o every_o way_n well_o qualify_v both_o for_o lineament_n of_o body_n and_o ornament_n of_o mind_n he_o require_v that_o the_o chief_a shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o refuse_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o king_n court_n shall_v they_o then_o that_o be_v to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o the_o base_a and_o of_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o people_n if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o son_n such_o be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o elder_a he_o must_v be_v the_o heir_n if_o any_o be_v more_o beautiful_a or_o personable_a than_o the_o rest_n he_o must_v be_v a_o courtier_n if_o any_o be_v disfigure_v or_o uncomely_a he_o be_v set_v apart_o if_o he_o listen_v to_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v not_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o first_o fruit_n this_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o afterward_o second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n this_o sanctify_a unto_o god_n the_o best_a thing_n that_o we_o have_v serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o never_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o first_o and_o flourish_a part_n of_o their_o age_n neither_o sanctify_v unto_o he_o their_o young_a year_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o they_o will_v serve_v sin_n and_o satan_n first_o and_o afterward_o when_o they_o can_v follow_v they_o no_o long_o than_o they_o will_v think_v of_o sad_a matter_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o young_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v think_v themselves_o exempt_v and_o privilege_v by_o their_o age_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o without_o controlment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o fetch_v their_o vagary_n and_o to_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v liberty_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o provoke_v they_o in_o good_a time_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o life_n and_o even_o then_o especial_o when_o their_o affection_n begin_v to_o boil_v in_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o pull_v they_o in_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o discipline_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n solomon_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v this_o reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o looseness_n of_o young_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v yet_o as_o youth_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o a_o while_n we_o will_v be_v wise_a hereafter_o that_o rather_o with_o a_o sharp_a but_o yet_o just_a taunt_a &_o laugh_v it_o to_o scorn_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o age_n rejoice_v o_o young_a man_n 11.9_o eccle._n 11.9_o in_o thy_o youth_n and_o let_v thy_o heart_n cheer_v thou_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o eye_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o into_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o will_v needs_o go_v forward_o and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v be_v it_o so_o take_v thy_o pleasure_n pass_v on_o thy_o day_n in_o thy_o delight_n follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n glut_v thyself_o with_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n and_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o dalliance_n yet_o know_v that_o at_o the_o last_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v unto_o judgement_n &_o give_v account_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v the_o child_n that_o mock_v the_o prophet_n and_o reproach_v he_o for_o his_o infirmity_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o bear_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n 2_o king_n 2.24_o therefore_o do_v solomon_n exhort_v they_o in_o another_o place_n 12.1_o eccle._n 12.1_o to_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o god_n have_v honour_v they_o as_o his_o first_o bear_v and_o give_v many_o gift_n unto_o they_o as_o learning_n wit_n knowledge_n beauty_n strength_n health_n quickenesse_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_a to_o every_o age_n let_v they_o not_o abuse_v they_o but_o honour_v he_o with_o they_o that_o give_v they_o if_o you_o spend_v your_o first_o day_n loose_o and_o licentious_o and_o offer_v your_o old_a age_n to_o the_o lord_n when_o you_o can_v follow_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n no_o long_o that_o endure_v for_o a_o season_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v such_o a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n at_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n in_o your_o old_a age_n serve_v he_o in_o your_o youth_n lest_o as_o you_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o in_o your_o youth_n so_o he_o give_v you_o over_o and_o know_v you_o not_o in_o your_o elder_a year_n for_o if_o a_o earthly_a man_n have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n not_o to_o admit_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o service_n a_o dote_a and_o decrepit_a man_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v stand_v he_o in_o no_o stead_n but_o will_v ready_o answer_v he_o go_v thy_o way_n thou_o be_v no_o servant_n for_o i_o let_v he_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o thy_o young_a day_n take_v that_o fruit_n of_o thy_o old_a age_n that_o thou_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o shall_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o wise_a god_n reject_v and_o cast_v we_o off_o in_o age_n if_o we_o pass_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n in_o serve_v sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n what_o assurance_n can_v we_o have_v to_o be_v accept_v when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n we_o listen_v may_v he_o not_o just_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o have_v all_o thy_o life_n time_n serve_v my_o enemy_n of_o who_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o serve_v they_o not_o and_o now_o at_o last_o when_o thou_o can_v serve_v they_o no_o long_o come_v thou_o unto_o i_o how_o often_o have_v i_o call_v thou_o and_o offer_v ro_o be_v a_o master_n unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o refuse_v to_o become_v my_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v just_a with_o i_o to_o stopppe_v my_o ear_n at_o thy_o cry_n go_v thy_o way_n let_v he_o that_o have_v thy_o youth_n take_v thy_o age_n also_o let_v he_o that_o have_v the_o beginning_n take_v also_o the_o end_n if_o we_o spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vanity_n and_o our_o day_n in_o folly_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n answer_v we_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o young_a man_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v he_o and_o not_o he_o himself_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o his_o youth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a man_n in_o his_o age_n the_o glass_n that_o be_v new_o make_v be_v as_o brittle_a as_o the_o old_a the_o lamb_n go_v to_o the_o shambles_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o young_a man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n for_o his_o trick_n of_o youth_n for_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a eccle._n 12.14_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v let_v young_a and_o old_a honour_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o increase_n &_o give_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o they_o possess_v yea_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o more_o he_o require_v of_o us._n such_o as_o be_v rich_a and_o have_v this_o world_n good_a must_v not_o be_v as_o barren_a tree_n and_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o we_o enjoy_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v as_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o his_o fountain_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o and_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o unto_o our_o brethren_n use_v 2_o second_o another_o spiritual_a application_n of_o this_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v that_o it_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n what_o we_o be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o grace_n nature_n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o destruction_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n free_v &_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o
98_o 99_o by_o they_o the_o youngman_n may_v by_o take_v heed_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o they_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o wise_a than_o their_o enemy_n more_o learned_a than_o their_o teacher_n more_o prudent_a than_o the_o ancient_a by_o they_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o way_n prosperous_a 8._o â—â—sh_n 1_o 8._o and_o by_o do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n of_o this_o be_v solomon_n also_o another_o witness_n prou._n 2_o 9_o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n within_o thou_o &c_n &c_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o equity_n &_o every_o good_a path_n this_o be_v direct_v not_o only_o to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 5._o chap._n 12_o 5._o of_o what_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 5._o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o stretch_v to_o all_o our_o action_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n must_v be_v our_o warrant_n when_o to_o do_v every_o thing_n how_o to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n how_o to_o fly_v evil_a and_o how_o to_o use_v christian_n liberty_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a reason_n 1_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o want_v not_o many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v it_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n sufficient_a to_o direct_v we_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v they_o be_v able_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o danger_n without_o any_o foreign_a help_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o in_o every_o place_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o statute_n of_o god_n 24._o deut._n 4_o 1_o and_z 5_o 1_o and_z 6_o 1._o psal_n 119_o 24._o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v likewise_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o counsellor_n as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n of_o law_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v evermore_o to_o resort_v as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o matter_n of_o doubt_n repair_n to_o their_o learned_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o advice_n second_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o reason_n 2_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o enter_v into_o any_o action_n we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o high_a end_n of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v indeed_o and_o be_v other_o end_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a if_o this_o be_v want_v what_o other_o end_n soever_o we_o have_v the_o work_n be_v defective_a and_o unholy_a unto_o us._n but_o no_o man_n can_v glorify_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v well_o have_v the_o lord_n as_o great_a delight_n in_o burn_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n hereupon_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o his_o action_n whereas_o all_o thing_n do_v without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v without_o obedience_n the_o rule_n be_v general_a 31._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n three_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o thing_n reason_v 3_o that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14_o 23._o if_o any_o say_v the_o apostle_n mean_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v true_a but_o from_o whence_o can_v that_o assurance_n grow_v unto_o the_o conscience_n but_o from_o faith_n and_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o but_o when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n the_o argument_n than_o be_v thus_o frame_v wheresoever_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v sin_n but_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v and_o allow_v faith_n be_v want_v therefore_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v and_o allow_v there_o be_v sin_n and_o consequent_o to_o approve_v our_o action_n we_o must_v have_v the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o confirm_v use_v 1_o to_o our_o conscience_n proceed_v to_o the_o use_n first_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o action_n from_o the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v we_o the_o perfection_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o need_v no_o humane_a verity_n or_o popish_a tradition_n to_o be_v patch_v or_o put_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o add_v a_o rag_n to_o a_o new_a garment_n that_o need_v it_o not_o 16._o psal_n 19.7_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 16._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n say_v the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o every_o good_a work_n 39_o john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n say_v christ_n but_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v express_v in_o the_o word_n i_o answer_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o express_v word_n for_o word_n in_o so_o many_o syllable_n 6._o whit._fw-la contro_fw-la 1._o de_fw-fr scrip._n quest_n 6._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o rule_n of_o nazianzene_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a one_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v even_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n of_o like_a force_n of_o like_a authority_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o that_o god_n sit_v that_o he_o have_v eye_n ear_n hand_n mouth_n and_o such_o like_a second_o some_o thing_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v to_o wit_n express_o and_o in_o so_o many_o word_n so_o that_o though_o the_o word_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v as_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n that_o he_o proceed_v equal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o point_n which_o be_v necessary_o collect_v and_o conclude_v from_o they_o as_o he_o that_o say_v twice_o two_o say_v four_o and_o he_o that_o say_v twice_o twenty_o affirm_v forty_o though_o not_o in_o so_o many_o word_n theolog._n nazian_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr theolog._n again_o some_o thing_n neither_o be_v neither_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o that_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n be_v different_a in_o themselves_o and_o last_o some_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n now_o we_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v contain_v in_o they_o but_o not_o express_v as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o original_a sin_n yet_o be_v distinct_o and_o demonstrative_o infer_v out_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o obedience_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v either_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o practice_v 29._o luc._n 16_o 29._o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o hear_v not_o they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v
propound_v to_o themselves_o a_o evil_a end_n as_o either_o vain_a glory_n to_o be_v esteem_v of_o other_o or_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n but_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10_o 18._o who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o wherefore_o all_o their_o work_n be_v as_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n which_o be_v fair_a in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o yet_o be_v rot_v and_o corrupt_a so_o may_v unbeliever_n do_v sundry_a work_n that_o be_v beautiful_a in_o outward_a show_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o paint_a sepulcher_n which_o appear_v glorious_a to_o the_o sight_n but_o they_o be_v within_o full_a of_o dead_a man_n bone_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n for_o their_o heart_n which_o god_n especial_o behold_v and_o search_v be_v foul_a &_o filthy_a and_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v make_v clean_o then_o as_o it_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n let_v all_o man_n therefore_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o abominable_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a until_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o reproof_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n be_v of_o such_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o word_n to_o direct_v our_o action_n which_o without_o the_o light_n of_o it_o to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n can_v please_v god_n yet_o regard_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o contemn_v both_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o forsake_v our_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v our_o own_o throat_n or_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o wilful_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o command_v or_o what_o he_o forbid_v but_o it_o be_v more_o fearful_a to_o despise_v knowledge_n offer_v and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v to_o despite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n what_o remain_v for_o such_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10_o 27._o such_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n in_o any_o of_o their_o action_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n and_o direct_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n in_o all_o thing_n they_o go_v about_o or_o else_o the_o foot_n may_v carry_v they_o into_o some_o pit_n of_o destruction_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o lamp_n or_o candle_n 105._o psal_n 119_o 105._o whereby_o we_o see_v how_o to_o walk_v and_o direct_v ourselves_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o from_o what_o to_o refrain_v and_o as_o the_o body_n run_v violent_o into_o a_o heap_n of_o danger_n where_o the_o eye_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v perceive_v nothing_o until_o it_o fall_v headlong_o into_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v unto_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o practice_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n job_n 21_o 14._o this_o world_n be_v as_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o lion_n bear_n tiger_n and_o other_o ravenous_a and_o venomous_a beast_n or_o as_o a_o sea_n stand_v out_o with_o rock_n &_o replenish_v with_o quicksand_n we_o can_v no_o soon_o step_v out_o of_o door_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v assault_v one_o way_n or_o other_o nay_o we_o ourselves_o be_v tentation_n unto_o ourselves_o for_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v lack_v tempter_n we_o tempt_v ourselves_o like_v unto_o a_o state_n that_o want_v foreign_a enemy_n fall_v out_o within_o themselves_o and_o by_o civil_a war_n destroy_v one_o another_o so_o be_v it_o with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v free_a from_o open_a enemy_n we_o become_v enemy_n to_o ourselves_o if_o then_o we_o want_v the_o guidance_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v and_o to_o take_v the_o foil_n our_o saviour_n will_v we_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o we_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o dream_v of_o eternal_a life_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o make_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o error_n in_o judgement_n as_o mark_v 12_o verse_n 24._o be_v you_o not_o therefore_o deceive_v because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n object_n but_o some_o peradventure_o will_v say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n only_o to_o search_v they_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o look_v into_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o all_o person_n to_o know_v they_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o search_v they_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o to_o have_v they_o dwell_v in_o they_o plentiful_o colossian_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v be_v preserve_v from_o error_n we_o must_v know_v they_o if_o we_o desire_v salvation_n we_o must_v search_v they_o if_o we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o they_o they_o be_v as_o the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o have_v bequeath_v unto_o we_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o a_o most_o rich_a possession_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o read_v the_o will_n to_o know_v how_o we_o hold_v it_o thou_o will_v object_v object_n they_o be_v hard_a and_o i_o be_o simple_a they_o may_v lead_v i_o into_o error_n as_o many_o have_v fall_v into_o strange_a opinion_n by_o read_v of_o they_o be_v thou_o simple_a they_o thou_o be_v the_o rather_o bind_v to_o read_v they_o for_o they_o be_v write_v answer_v 4._o prou._n 1_o 4._o to_o give_v unto_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v command_v this_o duty_n both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n be_v there_o no_o simple_a man_n and_o woman_n among_o they_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o into_o error_n for_o they_o be_v write_v to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o unstable_a that_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n read_v they_o with_o humility_n with_o reverence_n and_o prayer_n be_v thou_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o proud_a spirit_n be_v conversant_a in_o they_o with_o reverence_n â—_o esay_n 66_o â—_o &_o learn_v to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o guide_v thou_o and_o to_o open_v thy_o eye_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v his_o secret_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v carry_v into_o error_n and_o touch_v the_o hardness_n of_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v from_o the_o read_n of_o they_o some_o thing_n indeed_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a in_o one_o place_n but_o it_o be_v make_v easy_a in_o another_o and_o it_o shall_v he_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o by_o diligent_a meditation_n in_o they_o beside_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lie_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o antichrist_n that_o cry_v out_o the_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o full_a of_o knot_n the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v they_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n 3._o 2_o thes_n 2_o 3._o but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4_o verse_n 1_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a they_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o people_n as_o juggler_n do_v with_o the_o simple_a and_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o espy_v they_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o then_o take_v the_o light_n from_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v it_o be_v the_o great_a policy_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o our_o book_n but_o the_o free_a use_n of_o god_n
people_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o content_v themselves_o to_o be_v range_v among_o the_o ordinary_a levite_n though_o they_o be_v not_o advance_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o note_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o this_o in_o writing_n and_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v suspect_v of_o any_o show_n of_o ambition_n or_o to_o give_v any_o the_o least_o occasion_n to_o the_o ungodly_a of_o slander_v he_o thus_o do_v the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n deal_v without_o all_o partiality_n even_o in_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v themselves_o this_o we_o see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o who_o mention_v his_o commit_n of_o adultery_n with_o the_o wife_n of_o vriah_n and_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n 17._o jonah_n 1_o 3_o 17._o report_v his_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o in_o that_o prophecy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n spare_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o posterity_n that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o oppressor_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o one_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 8_o 9_o behold_v therefore_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o learn_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o find_v this_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n beside_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o mark_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o small_a and_o little_a beginning_n do_v make_v wonderful_a proceed_n for_o whereas_o he_o beget_v three_o son_n gershon_n have_v only_o two_o merari_fw-la two_o and_o kohath_n four_a who_o can_v have_v expect_v so_o fruitful_a a_o posterity_n that_o twelve_o man_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n shall_v swarm_v into_o so_o many_o thousand_o thus_o do_v god_n work_v mighty_o by_o weak_a mean_n both_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n and_o in_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n that_o his_o glory_n may_v more_o bright_o and_o beautiful_o appear_v we_o have_v see_v and_o show_v already_o how_o god_n even_o when_o his_o people_n be_v most_o vex_v &_o oppress_v do_v then_o most_o of_o all_o increase_n and_o multiply_v they_o and_o so_o manifest_v his_o power_n in_o their_o preservation_n likewise_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o choose_v out_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n not_o furnish_v with_o carnal_a weapon_n iraeneum_n erasm_n praefac_o in_o iraeneum_n nor_o arm_v with_o the_o force_n or_o favour_n or_o friendship_n of_o mortal_a man_n by_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a he_o overcome_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a by_o few_o in_o number_n he_o subdue_v very_o many_o nation_n by_o the_o weak_a he_o vanquish_v the_o strong_a by_o a_o unwarlike_a company_n he_o conquer_v every_o high_a hold_n that_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n &_o lay_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o ground_n by_o such_o as_o be_v unnoble_a and_o unknown_a he_o dim_v &_o darken_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n by_o silly_a and_o simple_a sheep_n he_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n of_o roar_a lion_n that_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o by_o innocent_a dove_n he_o drive_v away_o wily_a and_o subtle_a serpent_n last_o of_o all_o albeit_o kohath_n be_v not_o the_o elder_a brother_n and_o consequent_o the_o ruler_n of_o levy_n house_n yet_o in_o the_o common_a ministry_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a pre-eminence_n and_o place_n of_o honour_n above_o they_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n even_o as_o he_o advance_v moses_n and_o call_v he_o from_o feed_v his_o father_n sheep_n without_o any_o dignity_n or_o desert_n that_o be_v find_v in_o he_o let_v we_o all_o confess_v this_o when_o we_o receive_v any_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n from_o he_o otherwise_o we_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n but_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n verse_n 27._o and_o of_o kohath_n be_v the_o family_n of_o the_o amramite_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o which_o be_v express_v before_o and_o be_v repeat_v again_o hereafter_o but_o especial_o be_v point_v out_o in_o this_o division_n that_o the_o office_n commit_v to_o this_o family_n be_v call_v a_o charge_n and_o ministration_n they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 28._o again_o their_o charge_n shall_v be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n verse_n 31._o and_o afterward_o eleazar_n shall_v have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n verse_n 32._o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o doctrine_n ministry_n be_v namely_o charge_n the_o mâ—â—â—â—ry_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o charge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o office_n of_o charge_n it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n careful_o to_o look_v to_o the_o church_n and_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o flock_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n and_o a_o work_n full_a of_o employment_n this_o do_v peter_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n teach_v the_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o &c_n &c_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o thus_o do_v paul_n instruct_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n â—_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 1_o â—_o he_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o house_n how_o shall_v he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o epistle_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 1_o 2._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reproove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o suffering_n and_o doctrine_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o the_o minister_n overseer_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o office_n a_o care_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o incessant_o this_o may_v far_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o reason_n 1_o force_n of_o reason_n first_o all_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o goad_n to_o prick_v they_o forward_o or_o as_o spur_n clap_v to_o their_o side_n i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o two_o that_o they_o be_v shepherd_n and_o watchman_n the_o minister_n be_v pastor_n or_o shepherd_n 1_o ezek._n 34.2_o eph._n 4_o 11._o jere._n 23_o 1_o &_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n subject_a to_o many_o enemy_n as_o the_o devil_n seducer_n deceiver_n heretic_n evil_a doer_n even_o as_o a_o herd_n be_v to_o many_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o beside_o they_o be_v call_v watchman_n the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o city_n besiege_a day_n and_o night_n by_o strong_a and_o mighty_a enemy_n ezek._n 3_o 17._o son_n of_o man_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n therefore_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o my_o mouth_n &_o give_v they_o warning_n from_o i_o it_o behove_v therefore_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n to_o keep_v diligent_a watch_n second_o the_o minister_n be_v fit_o call_v the_o reason_n 2_o lord_n committee_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n our_o life_n must_v go_v for_o their_o life_n &_o our_o soul_n must_v answer_v for_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o perish_v through_o our_o default_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v heb._n 13_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o
spend_v our_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o yet_o our_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o work_n with_o our_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4_o 5._o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v our_o labour_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o call_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o great_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o great_a gift_n be_v require_v in_o the_o minister_n and_o they_o must_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n be_v qualify_v thereunto_o this_o use_n do_v the_o apostle_n make_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o blameless_a conversation_n and_o apt_a to_o give_v instruction_n to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v show_v both_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o light_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o breastplate_n of_o judgement_n 30._o exod._n 28_o 30._o it_o be_v the_o best_a harmony_n that_o can_v be_v make_v when_o life_n and_o doctrine_n agree_v together_o otherwise_o we_o be_v as_o jar_a cymbal_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o levi_n malac._n 2_o 6_o say_v the_o law_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o iniquity_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o lip_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o do_v turn_v many_o away_o from_o iniquity_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v by_o christ_n both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28._o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 16._o 1_o tim_n 4_o 16._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o by_o live_v well_o and_o to_o the_o flock_n by_o feed_v well_o with_o wholesome_a food_n they_o must_v show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n titus_n 2_o 7_o 8._o if_o the_o calling_n be_v mean_a mean_a gift_n will_v serve_v to_o furnish_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o exalt_v to_o that_o call_n but_o see_v it_o be_v great_a we_o ought_v to_o labour_v after_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o worthy_a grace_n they_o that_o watch_v over_o soul_n aught_o to_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o sharp_a sight_n that_o they_o may_v descry_v the_o crafty_a wile_n and_o guile_n of_o satan_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o wonderful_a care_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n day_n and_o night_n and_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o math._n 13_o 52._o he_o must_v be_v a_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n no_o young_a scholar_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a who_o see_v and_o try_v his_o work_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o seek_v out_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a able_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a able_a to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a no_o skill_n be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o work_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n husbandman_n to_o dress_v and_o husband_n the_o church_n that_o it_o become_v not_o a_o unfruitful_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n no_o skill_n in_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 5_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o builder_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o coworker_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 19_o the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n 2_o corinth_n 5_o 20_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n titus_n 1_o 7_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o corinth_n 4_o 15_o the_o fisher_n of_o man_n math._n 4_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n eph._n 4_o 11_o the_o planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o the_o garden_n 1_o corinth_n 3_o 6_o 7_o the_o watchman_n of_o the_o city_n ezek._n 33_o 7._o heb._n 13_o 17_o the_o trumpeter_n of_o the_o host_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n revel_v 1_o 20._o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a work_n then_o be_v the_o fabric_n or_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o misery_n of_o blind_a guide_n and_o the_o mischief_n that_o come_v by_o dumb_a dog_n yea_o the_o desolation_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o people_n that_o have_v such_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n they_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o that_o call_n no_o man_n will_v make_v he_o his_o horsekeeper_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o skill_n in_o horsemanshippe_n nor_o any_o experience_n that_o way_n nor_o his_o cook_n that_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o dress_v his_o meat_n nay_o not_o his_o swineherd_n that_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o guide_v or_o govern_v they_o and_o yet_o behold_v the_o simplicity_n and_o sottishness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o wonder_v at_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o commit_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o such_o as_o we_o will_v not_o willing_o commit_v a_o hear_v of_o bruit_n beast_n to_o be_v keep_v ezek_n 33_o 6._o the_o watchman_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o the_o city_n that_o set_v up_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v perish_v together_o and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v that_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o woe_n unto_o such_o leader_n woe_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o lead_v these_o make_v this_o a_o base_a call_n as_o if_o jeroboam'_v priest_n be_v fit_a enough_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n chap._n four_o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o aaron_n say_v 2._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n after_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 3._o from_o thirty_o year_n and_o upward_o even_o until_o fifty_o year_n old_a all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o host_n to_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 4._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o other_o number_v of_o the_o levite_n howbeit_o it_o be_v in_o another_o kind_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v number_v according_a to_o the_o person_n but_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v number_v according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o ministry_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o this_o and_o the_o other_o true_a it_o be_v former_a difference_n between_o the_o number_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o former_a in_o they_o both_o this_o tribe_n be_v number_v but_o not_o this_o tribe_n only_o nor_o all_o the_o same_o person_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o same_o end_n we_o see_v before_o a_o general_a enumeration_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n as_o they_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o have_v be_v separate_v &_o sanctify_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o they_o be_v number_v but_o in_o this_o chapter_n only_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v not_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o first_o bear_v who_o be_v now_o free_v and_o exempt_v and_o full_o discharge_v from_o that_o ministration_n again_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n all_o the_o levite_n be_v number_v from_o a_o month_n old_a &_o upward_a but_o in_o this_o only_o such_o as_o be_v fit_v by_o their_o year_n to_o undertake_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o lawful_a age_n be_v here_o define_v and_o determine_v to_o begin_v at_o thirty_o and_o to_o end_v at_o fifty_o year_n last_o that_o number_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v to_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n then_o this_o there_o they_o be_v all_o number_v from_o one_o month_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o overplus_n there_o be_v of_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o here_o they_o be_v account_v from_o 30._o year_n old_a to_o 50._o that_o
and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v not_o bring_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n last_o this_o law_n seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o such_o levite_n as_o bare_a the_o burden_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o sanctuary_n &_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o for_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o live_v without_o a_o calling_n he_o alow_v idleness_n in_o no_o estate_n and_o condition_n what_o then_o do_v the_o levite_n age_n what_o the_o levite_n do_v after_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n they_o train_v up_o young_a man_n they_o instruct_v they_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o they_o be_v the_o young_a sort_n bring_v up_o and_o call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o they_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o teach_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v no_o idle_a work_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a labour_n &_o exceed_a pain_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o bear_v not_o material_a burden_n which_o require_v strength_n of_o body_n yet_o they_o bear_v weighty_a burden_n than_o those_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o which_o be_v able_a to_o press_v down_o the_o foot_n and_o to_o weary_a the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o strong_a man_n last_o of_o all_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v present_a &_o precedent_n at_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o age_n of_o aaron_n who_o minister_v in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n service_n after_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o it_o be_v note_v of_o zachary_n the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n 7._o luc._n 1_o 7._o he_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v or_o imagine_v but_o he_o be_v above_o 50._o year_n of_o age_n yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o course_n and_o burn_v incense_n in_o the_o temple_n nay_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n in_o that_o place_n do_v rather_o guide_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o threescore_o peradventure_o fourscore_o and_o it_o may_v be_v above_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o great_a bar_n and_o impediment_n on_o his_o behalf_n but_o he_o may_v have_v a_o child_n whereas_o he_o object_v against_o the_o angel_n not_o only_o the_o age_n of_o his_o wife_n but_o also_o his_o own_o age_n whereby_o shall_v i_o know_v this_o 18._o luc._n 1_o 18._o for_o i_o be_o a_o old_a man_n and_o my_o wife_n well_o strike_v in_o year_n so_o then_o all_o the_o levite_n be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o train_v up_o young_a man_n under_o they_o they_o be_v as_o tutor_n unto_o they_o &_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o priest_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n first_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o after_o in_o the_o temple_n their_o time_n of_o vacation_n therefore_o be_v grant_v from_o such_o labour_n and_o service_n as_o require_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n which_o moses_n himself_o seem_v to_o point_n unto_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o age_n of_o fifty_o year_n they_o shall_v cease_v wait_v upon_o the_o service_n thereof_o 26_o num._n 8_o 25_o 26_o and_o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v minister_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o keep_v the_o charge_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o service_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 2_o 3._o take_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o son_n of_o kohath_n &c_n &c_n from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o etc._n etc._n see_v here_o a_o different_a manner_n observe_v in_o number_v of_o this_o tribe_n from_o the_o former_a before_o they_o be_v number_v at_o a_o month_n old_a because_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o fit_a to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o manage_v any_o business_n of_o charge_n and_o importance_n now_o none_o be_v number_v under_o thirty_o because_o before_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o office_n such_o as_o be_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n among_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v number_v at_o 20._o year_n old_a but_o such_o as_o be_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v the_o warfare_n of_o his_o service_n 25._o numb_a 8_o 25._o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v must_v be_v 30._o year_n of_o age_n so_o that_o he_o require_v great_a maturity_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o body_n and_o mind_n great_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n in_o such_o as_o minister_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n then_o in_o such_o as_o pitch_v up_o their_o tent_n and_o go_v out_o with_o a_o army_n there_o be_v wonderful_a skill_n require_v in_o lead_v a_o host_n of_o man_n against_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o to_o conduct_v they_o into_o the_o field_n against_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a be_v a_o matter_n of_o deep_a knowledge_n policy_n experience_n and_o judgement_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o how_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v affection_n the_o minisâ—_n of_o the_o woâ—â—_n must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n 〈◊〉_d moderance_n their_o affection_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o gravity_n wisdom_n sobriety_n and_o moderation_n of_o all_o their_o affection_n for_o if_o this_o be_v require_v of_o those_o that_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o only_o they_o of_o 30._o year_n old_a and_o above_o even_o until_o fifty_o shall_v enter_v into_o that_o call_n who_o then_o be_v in_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n and_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_o require_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sobriety_n constancy_n staidness_n wisdom_n judgement_n and_o diligence_n such_o as_o be_v to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o frame_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o and_o appurtenance_n unto_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o understanding_n 3._o exod._n 31_o 3._o and_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o erect_n thereof_o be_v fit_v to_o it_o for_o god_n do_v put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o that_o be_v wise-hearted_n 6._o verse_n 6._o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v command_v they_o the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n church_n be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o therefore_o the_o workman_n appoint_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o must_v not_o have_v lesser_a gift_n or_o base_a quality_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v note_v to_o be_v wicked_a man_n &_o grievous_a sinner_n that_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 1st_a 1_o sam_n 2_o 1st_a because_o they_o bear_v themselves_o without_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o discretion_n they_o be_v full_a of_o lightness_n wantonness_n excess_n and_o covetousness_n the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v set_v out_o that_o he_o make_v not_o choice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n â—_o 1_o king_n 12_o â—_o but_o take_v the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o base_a of_o they_o man_n of_o evil_a note_n christ_n will_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n â—_o math._n 10._o 1_o tim._n â—â—_o titus_n 1_o â—_o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v what_o the_o minister_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a and_o blameless_a they_o must_v be_v wise_a just_a patient_a temperate_a discreet_a not selfe_o will_v not_o soon_o angry_a not_o give_v to_o fight_v and_o brawl_v so_o that_o the_o minister_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n must_v not_o only_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o but_o there_o be_v far_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v qualify_v with_o wisdom_n with_o knowledge_n with_o gift_n of_o government_n &_o discretion_n in_o their_o call_n and_o conversation_n as_o this_o be_v plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o consent_n so_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o these_o reason_n 1_o few_o yet_o forcible_a reason_n first_o because_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o give_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o elder_n many_o title_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o carry_v some_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n with_o it_o unto_o
abominable_a if_o we_o come_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o come_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n object_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o division_n we_o be_v to_o answer_v one_o objection_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o charge_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v perpetual_o enjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o ark_n whether_o i_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n answer_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v this_o commandment_n be_v temporary_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o priest_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o number_n that_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enable_v to_o carry_v it_o deut._n 31_o 9_o but_o afterward_o all_o the_o example_n of_o the_o history_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o samuel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n do_v manifest_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o josh_n 3_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 29._o 1_o king_n 2_o 26_o and_o 8_o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o most_o worthy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o more_o worthy_a person_n thereby_o to_o testify_v the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o a_o season_n only_o until_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o 2_o sam._n 6_o 3._o the_o set_n of_o the_o ark_n upon_o a_o cart_n be_v david_n infirmity_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n for_o prince_n may_v err_v the_o best_a of_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v they_o follow_v not_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n either_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o philistines_n who_o make_v a_o new_a cart_n 11._o 1_o sam._n 6_o 7_o 11._o and_o lay_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o the_o cart_n so_o do_v david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n they_o set_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o new_a cart_n and_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o abinadab_n again_o we_o read_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o levite_n do_v it_o 1_o chr._n 15_o 2._o then_o david_n say_v none_o ought_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n but_o the_o levite_n for_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o thus_o be_v david_n make_v wise_a by_o the_o former_a breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n among_o they_o whereby_o vzzah_n be_v destroy_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understand_v hereby_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n help_v the_o levite_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n &_o seven_o ram_n where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bear_v the_o ark_n do_v also_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o the_o priest_n office_n only_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n therefore_o they_o only_o do_v carry_v the_o ark_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n be_v levites_n but_o all_o levite_n be_v not_o priest_n the_o name_n of_o levite_n be_v a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o that_o tribe_n whereof_o some_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o other_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o levite_n but_o concern_v those_o that_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o be_v not_o of_o that_o tribe_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o intruder_n and_o usurper_n verse_n 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o camp_n set_v forward_o aaron_z shall_v come_v and_o his_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v take_v down_o etc._n etc._n moses_n mention_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n the_o particular_a call_n of_o all_o the_o levite_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v wherein_o they_o be_v to_o busy_v themselves_o &_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o how_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o their_o proper_a field_n that_o they_o be_v to_o till_o for_o even_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n appoint_v every_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n their_o task_n and_o work_n that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o do_v so_o do_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o all_o his_o people_n he_o give_v they_o their_o peculiar_a office_n and_o show_v how_o and_o wherein_o they_o must_v employ_v themselves_o we_o learn_v doctrine_n 1_o from_o hence_o that_o every_o man_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n call_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n must_v learn_v and_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o call_n what_o charge_n god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o what_o service_n he_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n in_o mount_n zion_n every_o one_o have_v his_o stand_a place_n assign_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o as_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o sea_n that_o though_o it_o rage_n yet_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o have_v say_v hitherto_o it_o shall_v go_v and_o it_o can_v go_v no_o far_o so_o moses_n be_v charge_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o break_v through_o unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 19_o 12._o thou_o shall_v set_v bound_n unto_o the_o people_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o go_v not_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n or_o touch_v the_o border_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o jeremy_n chap_v 1_o 5_o 10._o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n unto_o the_o nation_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n be_v reprove_v that_o be_v to_o go_v to_o niniveh_n 3._o jonas_n 1_o 3._o rise_v up_o to_o fly_v unto_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v paul_n speak_v to_o timothy_n for_o have_v set_v down_o before_o he_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n he_o say_v â—_o 1_o tim_n 4.15_o 16._o tit._n 1_o 5_o and_z 2_o 15_o and_z 3_o â—_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o every_o one_o be_v teach_v to_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a eph._n 4_o 28._o and_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v the_o reason_n to_o confirm_v we_o reason_n 1_o in_o this_o truth_n be_v many_o first_o we_o can_v never_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o calling_n except_o we_o know_v they_o this_o be_v the_o eye_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v his_o way_n joh._n 13_o 17._o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o when_o once_o we_o know_v what_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n to_o do_v they_o and_o perform_v they_o reason_n 2_o second_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v before_o they_o shall_v sure_o perish_v and_o be_v punish_v when_o the_o people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v be_v limit_v how_o far_o to_o pass_v moses_n add_v 19.12_o â—d_a 19.12_o whosoever_o touch_v the_o mount_n shall_v be_v sure_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n prosecute_v the_o threaten_a further_a 12.20_o 〈◊〉_d 12.20_o if_o so_o much_o as_o a_o beast_n touch_v the_o mountain_n it_o shall_v be_v stone_v or_o thrust_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v &_o denounce_v against_o all_o that_o break_v the_o list_n set_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v far_o confirm_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o vzzah_n and_o of_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n ought_v so_o far_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o as_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o work_n
year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n for_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 36._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o by_o their_o family_n be_v two_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 37._o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n which_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v number_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 38._o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n throughout_o their_o family_n and_o by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 39_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n for_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 40_o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o throughout_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n be_v two_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o 41_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o gershon_n of_o all_o that_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v number_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 42_o and_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n throughout_o their_o family_n by_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 43_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_o even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o service_n for_o the_o work_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 44_o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o after_o their_o family_n be_v three_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o 45_o these_o he_o choose_v that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o merari_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n number_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 46_o all_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n number_v after_o their_o family_n and_o after_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n 47_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a even_o unto_o fifty_o year_n old_a every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o burden_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n 48_o even_o those_o that_o be_v number_v of_o they_o be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o 49_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v number_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o service_n and_o according_a to_o his_o burden_n thus_o be_v they_o number_v of_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherewith_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v instruct_v to_o take_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n now_o of_o the_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o commandment_n a_o threefold_a commandment_n bring_v forth_o a_o threefold_a obedience_n so_o then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o commandment_n they_o execute_v they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v direct_v unto_o they_o when_o god_n require_v three_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n they_o account_v not_o themselves_o discharge_v by_o perform_v one_o of_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o two_o nor_o by_o perform_v two_o of_o they_o and_o leave_v the_o three_o undo_v as_o if_o the_o do_v of_o part_n shall_v bear_v out_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o other_o part_n but_o three_o they_o receive_v and_o three_o they_o execute_v their_o obedience_n therefore_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a a_o point_n worthy_a of_o our_o imitation_n a_o example_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o us._n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o child_n by_o our_o obedience_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o servant_n we_o be_v to_o who_o we_o obey_v beside_o in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o family_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n to_o do_v that_o last_o which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v first_o or_o first_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v last_o but_o without_o all_o show_n of_o innovation_n or_o desire_v of_o sovereignty_n or_o note_n of_o partiality_n or_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n or_o contempt_n of_o any_o family_n they_o observe_v the_o course_n and_o order_n precise_o which_o god_n charge_v they_o to_o observe_v he_o will_v they_o to_o number_v the_o family_n of_o the_o kohathite_n first_o than_o the_o gershonite_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o merarite_n thus_o then_o do_v they_o testify_v their_o obedience_n for_o they_o number_v they_o all_o and_o they_o number_v first_o the_o kohathite_n second_o the_o gershonites_n and_o three_o the_o merarite_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o particular_o then_o general_o particular_o touch_v the_o kohathite_n he_o set_v down_o the_o lawful_a age_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v number_v from_o 30_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a unto_o 50._o year_n old_a second_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o family_n which_o amount_v to_o 2750._o 2750._o 2750._o person_n ver_fw-la 36._o three_o the_o end_n of_o this_o number_n that_o they_o may_v do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o second_o family_n be_v of_o the_o gershonite_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v 1._o the_o lawful_a age_n of_o they_o 2._o 2630._o 2630._o the_o just_a number_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o number_v of_o they_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a the_o last_o family_n be_v of_o the_o merarite_n first_o he_o show_v at_o what_o age_n they_o be_v number_v 2._o to_o what_o sum_n they_o amount_v and_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o their_o number_n 3200._o 3200._o and_o this_o be_v the_o particular_a sum_n of_o they_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o family_n put_v together_o 8580._o 8580._o be_v handle_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o also_o mark_v the_o age_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o number_n to_o wit_n all_o from_o thirty_o year_n old_a to_o fifty_o fit_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o obedience_n ver_fw-la 49._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o place_n come_v to_o be_v handle_v question_n question_n certain_a question_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v answer_v first_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o so_o many_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o ministry_n i_o answer_v answer_v not_o all_o minister_v at_o one_o time_n but_o in_o their_o course_n and_o turn_n as_o we_o may_v see_v how_o david_n afterward_o do_v distribute_v they_o and_o so_o divide_v their_o labour_n according_a to_o their_o family_n 1_o chron._n 24_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v that_o zachary_n the_o priest_n be_v of_o the_o course_n abia_n luke_n 1.5_o again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o all_o these_o that_o be_v here_o number_v serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o not_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o all_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n service_n or_o that_o who_o so_o will_v may_v be_v consecrate_v and_o that_o none_o of_o all_o these_o or_o of_o their_o child_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o altar_n i_o answer_v answer_v as_o before_o they_o have_v their_o course_n and_o several_a office_n some_o for_o burden_n some_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o teach_v teach_v the_o people_n and_o when_o unlearned_a levite_n occupy_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n god_n stir_v up_o prophet_n extraordinary_o to_o who_o the_o people_n resort_v 2_o king_n 4.23_o but_o touch_v god_n ordinance_n we_o see_v he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n rich_o furnish_v and_o plentiful_o provide_v of_o able_a teacher_n that_o all_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o way_n â—â—estion_n â—â—estion_n three_o how_o do_v this_o stand_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n there_o he_o charge_v moses_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o number_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n chap._n 1.49_o here_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o number_v they_o have_v god_n now_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o alter_v his_o purpose_n to_o command_v that_o which_o before_o he_o forbid_v i_o answer_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n
be_v to_o hear_v the_o law_n exod._n 19_o jer._n 4.14_o o_o jerusalem_n wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o you_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purify_v your_o heart_n you_o double_v mind_v what_o need_n god_n to_o wash_v we_o will_v some_o say_v see_v we_o be_v will_v to_o wash_v ourselves_o god_n do_v not_o by_o these_o commandment_n attribute_v a_o natural_a power_n and_o strength_n to_o man_n will_n as_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o wash_v themselves_o but_o he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o whensoever_o we_o use_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a word_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o a_o young_a man_n be_v cleanse_v psal_n 119.9_o together_o with_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o be_v wash_v we_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o wash_v ourselves_o because_o god_n do_v wash_v we_o by_o we_o and_o not_o without_o we_o as_o also_o he_o that_o make_v we_o without_o we_o be_v say_v to_o save_v we_o not_o without_o us._n for_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v wash_v be_v our_o wash_n of_o ourselves_o so_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v himself_o 4.16_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o when_o he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o unconscionable_a watchman_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n will_v save_v he_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o wash_v and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o ezek._n 16.9_o where_o he_o tell_v his_o people_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o with_o water_n and_o joh._n 13.8_o christ_n declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o except_o he_o wash_v they_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o peter_n he_o speak_v to_o they_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 1.5_o revel_v 1.5_o wherefore_o we_o must_v go_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v this_o pure_a water_n and_o clear_a stream_n to_o wash_v our_o soul_n we_o be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a creature_n by_o nature_n no_o leper_n so_o foul_a and_o ugly_a we_o can_v no_o more_o cleanse_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o power_n than_o the_o ethiopian_a or_o black_a more_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_v this_o use_n have_v many_o branch_n contain_v under_o it_o first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o for_o we_o can_v never_o be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o mercy_n or_o have_v assurance_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v until_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o that_o know_v not_o their_o disease_n make_v no_o haste_n to_o send_v or_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o eye_n open_v to_o see_v sin_n and_o to_o understand_v what_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v it_o or_o recover_v ourselves_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o eagerness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v themselves_o what_o they_o have_v do_v as_o luke_n 23.34_o jesus_n say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o man_n concern_v christian_n religion_n say_v doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v know_v it_o 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n they_o delight_v in_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v because_o they_o know_v not_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n it_o be_v to_o profane_v it_o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o uncleanness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o he_o that_o purge_v us._n so_o long_o as_o adam_n do_v hide_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n if_o we_o confess_v unto_o man_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o taunt_v for_o they_o and_o upbraid_v with_o they_o and_o check_v for_o they_o but_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n he_o will_v never_o hit_v we_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o they_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o but_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v far_o of_o this_o point_n in_o the_o next_o division_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o three_o we_o must_v know_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v to_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o and_o heb._n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n shall_v purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a wash_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordan_n seven_o time_n be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o have_v his_o flesh_n come_v to_o he_o again_o like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o child_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v wash_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n four_o we_o must_v seek_v mercy_n while_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v terrify_v for_o sin_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o love_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a this_o do_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 51.1.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n cha_n 55._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v you_o upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o mercy_n when_o that_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o justice_n come_v while_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v when_o the_o ear_n be_v make_v dull_a of_o hear_v we_o may_v hear_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o understand_v while_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v let_v we_o behold_v his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o when_o they_o be_v once_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o we_o may_v see_v but_o we_o shall_v perceive_v nothing_o at_o all_o while_o we_o have_v soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n if_o once_o our_o heart_n be_v harden_v as_o a_o stone_n and_o become_v past_a feel_n there_o be_v little_a hope_n of_o our_o conversion_n that_o we_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v heal_v five_o we_o must_v buy_v of_o christ_n white_a garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o to_o cover_v our_o deformity_n revel_v 3.18_o that_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o buy_v and_o sell_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o but_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n for_o in_o bargain_v a_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v first_o understand_v his_o want_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v afterward_o he_o cheapn_v it_o and_o last_o he_o make_v exchange_n with_o money_n or_o some_o other_o commodity_n so_o he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n must_v first_o feel_v himself_o to_o have_v need_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o own_o misery_n otherwise_o he_o will_v never_o desire_v he_o second_o he_o must_v hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o merit_n three_o he_o must_v prize_v christ_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n phil._n 3.8_o last_o he_o must_v make_v exchange_n he_o must_v give_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n that_o so_o we_o
lord_n thy_o god_n be_v with_o thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o go_v where_o he_o conclude_v and_o assure_v he_o thereby_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o presence_n reason_n 2_o must_v work_v in_o we_o obedience_n towards_o he_o because_o he_o have_v gracious_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v those_o which_o be_v he_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o work_n which_o we_o undertake_v but_o be_v with_o we_o when_o we_o begin_v it_o and_o when_o we_o finish_v it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n against_o the_o nation_n who_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n deut._n 31_o 6._o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o where_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o comfortable_a effect_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o conclude_v the_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v such_o a_o faithful_a deliverer_n and_o so_o sure_a a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n they_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n to_o be_v as_o man_n unhappy_a and_o forlorn_a and_o so_o to_o be_v far_o from_o true_a happiness_n but_o see_v they_o have_v his_o help_n ready_a at_o hand_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o danger_n be_v always_o safe_a and_o sure_a under_o his_o protection_n who_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n round_o about_o we_o it_o show_v apparent_o and_o most_o certain_o that_o they_o be_v a_o bless_a people_n that_o be_v thus_o and_o may_v comfort_v themselves_o herewith_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n and_o discouragement_n that_o they_o shall_v meet_v withal_o this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v psal_n 40_o 1_o 2._o he_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o the_o horrible_a pit_n out_o of_o the_o miry_a clay_n and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o rock_n and_o order_v his_o go_n where_o we_o see_v that_o god_n gracious_a deliverance_n and_o preservation_n provoke_v he_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n whereupon_o he_o infer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n bless_a be_v that_o man_n that_o make_v the_o lord_n his_o trust_n and_o respect_v not_o the_o proud_a nor_o such_o as_o turn_v aside_o to_o lie_n none_o therefore_o be_v comparable_a unto_o they_o none_o be_v happy_a but_o they_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v we_o have_v god_n presence_n ever_o with_o we_o to_o be_v a_o instructor_n and_o admonisher_n of_o we_o and_o as_o a_o guide_n and_o governor_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n let_v we_o be_v of_o a_o good_a comfort_n and_o cheerful_a in_o all_o duty_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o require_v of_o us._n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o we_o have_v many_o and_o sundry_a discouragement_n and_o pul-backe_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a in_o our_o calling_n but_o this_o consideration_n and_o meditation_n be_v able_a to_o overweigh_v they_o all_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o all_o sort_n both_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v of_o us._n touch_v the_o minister_n it_o be_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 28_o 20._o act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o exod._n 4_o 12._o if_o his_o presence_n must_v be_v as_o a_o spur_n unto_o we_o to_o quicken_v we_o be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o ready_a to_o draw_v back_o let_v it_o put_v life_n into_o we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n cheerful_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n what_o though_o we_o have_v many_o cross_n in_o our_o way_n and_o many_o enemy_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o yet_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v with_o we_o than_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o satan_n can_v be_v so_o malicious_a to_o hurt_v we_o as_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o strong_a to_o cast_v we_o down_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v victorious_a to_o hold_v we_o up_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v body_n &_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n touch_v the_o people_n it_o serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o work_v in_o they_o perseverance_n in_o their_o calling_n let_v they_o bold_o go_v forward_o in_o hear_v and_o profess_v his_o word_n forasmuch_o as_o his_o presence_n do_v guide_v we_o thereunto_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v moses_n call_v joshua_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o israel_n be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n â—_o deut._n 31_o â—_o for_o thou_o must_v go_v with_o this_o people_n unto_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v unto_o their_o father_n to_o give_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o inherit_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o etc._n etc._n have_v therefore_o so_o sure_a a_o rock_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o great_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n or_o of_o want_n of_o faith_n to_o start_v aside_o from_o our_o holy_a profession_n and_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o presence_n last_o see_v god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o use_v 3_o to_o succour_n and_o save_v we_o and_o thereby_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o well-doing_n let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o own_o people_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o but_o keep_v a_o register_n of_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v psalm_n 46_o which_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n sing_v to_o god_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o jerusalem_n against_o certain_a terrible_a and_o troublesome_a enemy_n that_o do_v assault_v it_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o we_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v our_o refuge_n come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o we_o may_v see_v that_o upon_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o a_o high_a place_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v resort_v he_o provoke_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n as_o god_n have_v show_v in_o their_o defence_n against_o their_o enemy_n this_o use_n concern_v no_o people_n under_o the_o heaven_n more_o than_o us._n we_o have_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o among_o us._n we_o have_v have_v a_o wonderful_a experience_n of_o wonderful_a deliverance_n against_o close_a and_o subtle_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n as_o the_o grave_n they_o have_v stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n against_o we_o and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n they_o have_v prepare_v their_o firework_n they_o have_v dive_v down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n to_o take_v counsel_n against_o we_o and_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o israel_n destruction_n and_o calamity_n have_v be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v so_o that_o except_o god_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a and_o the_o water_n even_o the_o swell_a water_n have_v go_v over_o our_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v break_v their_o snare_n and_o quench_v their_o fire_n he_o have_v preserve_v prince_n and_o people_n and_o deliver_v his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v be_v consume_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o that_o fire_n which_o themselves_o have_v kindle_v as_o they_o be_v burn_v that_o cast_v the_o three_o child_n into_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 3_o 22._o and_o as_o
the_o lion_n break_v their_o bone_n in_o piece_n and_o tear_v they_o in_o sunder_o that_o have_v cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o den_n dan._n 6_o 24._o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o persecuter_n that_o plot_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v gather_v themselves_o together_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v they_o may_v pronounce_v a_o decree_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v they_o may_v dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v &_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o church_n a_o prey_n unto_o their_o tooth_n but_o have_v utter_o destroy_v they_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o that_o they_o become_v dung_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n they_o then_o be_v great_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o behold_v every_o where_n and_o at_o all_o time_n the_o work_n of_o god_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o move_v to_o glorify_v his_o name_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n before_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o i_o dwell_v we_o have_v hear_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o how_o necessary_o and_o demonstrative_o it_o conclude_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o prick_v we_o forward_o and_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o all_o well-doing_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o themselves_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o wherein_o we_o see_v he_o give_v his_o promise_n for_o his_o presence_n or_o set_v down_o plain_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o holy_a god_n among_o his_o holy_a people_n peon_n â—ine_v â—everâ—â—resent_a 〈◊〉_d peon_n this_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o people_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o they_o he_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a he_o never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v he_o never_o forsake_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v they_o into_o danger_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 21_o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n and_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n where_o have_v show_v that_o god_n be_v with_o joseph_n he_o expound_v and_o express_v what_o his_o presence_n be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v manifest_v he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lay_v in_o great_a misery_n yet_o do_v not_o god_n forsake_v he_o but_o be_v with_o he_o even_o in_o prison_n god_n abhor_v not_o the_o loathsome_a prison_n into_o which_o his_o servant_n be_v cast_v he_o command_v we_o to_o visit_v his_o child_n that_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o do_v it_o himself_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o david_n for_o solomon_n his_o son_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 22_o 11_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 57_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o our_o father_n let_v not_o he_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v us._n this_o also_o be_v that_o merciful_a promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 29_o 45_o 46._o i_o will_v dwell_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o bring_v they_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n hereby_o do_v the_o prophet_n comfort_v himself_o psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n do_v comfort_v i_o this_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gathether_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o mat._n 18._o i_o will_v propound_v a_o few_o reason_n and_o that_o reason_n 1_o brief_o first_o he_o will_v save_v those_o that_o be_v he_o his_o presence_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a presence_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v but_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o prosper_v and_o to_o save_v the_o end_n of_o his_o be_v with_o we_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o us._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n after_o long_a trouble_n jer._n 30_o 11._o i_o be_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o save_v thou_o though_o i_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o all_o nation_n whither_o i_o have_v scatter_v thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o altogether_o unpunished_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o 42_o chapter_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n of_o who_o you_o be_v afraid_a be_v not_o afraid_a of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o save_v you_o and_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o dream_v of_o a_o presence_n that_o effect_v nothing_o he_o be_v not_o one_o that_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o dream_n but_o rather_o will_v his_o people_n oftentimes_o to_o stand_v still_o while_o he_o work_v all_o in_o all_o second_o they_o have_v good_a success_n in_o their_o reason_n 2_o lawful_a labour_n and_o honest_a endeavour_n so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n prosperous_a except_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n &_o watch_v the_o city_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o watchman_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o this_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o judah_n 19_o judge_n 1_o 19_o &_o he_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o read_v concern_v david_n 2_o sam._n 5_o 10._o david_n go_v on_o and_o grow_v great_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n be_v with_o he_o see_v then_o god_n save_v his_o people_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o undertake_v in_o his_o fear_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v continual_o with_o they_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n that_o arise_v from_o use_n 1_o hence_o first_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o sound_a faith_n in_o god_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o see_v god_n be_v with_o his_o servant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o or_o take_v the_o foil_n but_o shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o themselves_o he_o withdraw_v not_o his_o strength_n from_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o not_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o tell_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n judg._n 1_o 5._o there_o shall_v not_o any_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o thou_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o whensoever_o we_o prosper_v in_o our_o way_n &_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o action_n let_v we_o not_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o industry_n and_o policy_n to_o our_o own_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n but_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v and_o proceed_v it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v with_o us._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n to_o deface_v it_o and_o to_o root_v it_o out_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o the_o church_n fail_v god_n shall_v fail_v with_o it_o if_o this_o be_v unpossible_a so_o be_v the_o other_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v fail_v christ_n must_v also_o fail_v and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n which_o can_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o die_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o will_v make_v his_o death_n available_a in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n
man_n and_o honest_a we_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o no_o man_n can_v ask_v we_o a_o penny_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o what_o shall_v this_o avail_v we_o if_o we_o be_v find_v false_a to_o god_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o rob_v he_o the_o tithe_n be_v god_n portion_n if_o we_o wrongful_o detain_v they_o from_o those_o to_o who_o he_o have_v assign_v they_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n &_o robber_n whatsoever_o we_o account_v of_o ourselves_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n shall_v be_v my_o warrant_n to_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o and_o if_o they_o think_v i_o slander_v they_o let_v they_o bring_v their_o action_n against_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v chap._n 3_o 8_o 9_o will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n you_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n for_o you_o have_v rob_v i_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v these_o particular_a point_n first_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o old_a and_o ancient_a practice_n to_o invert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o alienate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o due_n this_o aught_o to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o injurious_o deal_v withal_o it_o fare_v not_o worse_o with_o we_o than_o it_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n who_o lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n have_v this_o portion_n assign_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n as_o the_o other_o tribe_n have_v yet_o greedy_a cormorant_n and_o covetous_a wretch_n grudge_v this_o allowance_n also_o unto_o they_o and_o detain_v it_o from_o they_o again_o observe_v that_o these_o caterpillar_n that_o devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o earth_n albeit_o they_o sin_v greevous_o yet_o never_o want_v pretence_n and_o excuse_n to_o colour_v their_o sacrilege_n they_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o they_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n they_o think_v it_o well_o get_v which_o be_v get_v from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v too_o much_o and_o therefore_o think_v it_o good_a policy_n to_o shave_v they_o once_o a_o year_n and_o use_v they_o as_o man_n do_v their_o flock_n who_o shear_v the_o wool_n from_o their_o back_n lest_o it_o shall_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o day_n partly_o by_o unproper_a title_n partly_o by_o injurious_a custom_n and_o partly_o by_o unconscionable_a convaiance_n the_o ministry_n in_o many_o place_n be_v leave_v bare_a and_o naked_a and_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o wherewithal_o to_o sustain_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n three_o notwithstanding_o the_o shift_n that_o these_o man_n have_v invent_v and_o devise_v god_n set_v out_o their_o sin_n in_o lively_a colour_n &_o call_v it_o plain_o rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v theft_n but_o a_o get_n of_o other_o man_n good_n to_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o violence_n or_o by_o other_o convayance_n behold_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n concern_v themselves_o they_o account_v themselves_o honest_a man_n and_o pronounce_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o true_a but_o god_n call_v they_o spoiler_n and_o robber_n of_o he_o they_o oppress_v the_o church_n they_o deceive_v the_o minister_n they_o spoil_v god_n himself_o and_o they_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o poor_a soul_n last_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o their_o reward_n which_o follow_v their_o sin_n they_o have_v rob_v he_o and_o be_v curse_v with_o a_o curse_n god_n curse_v they_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o that_o perish_v do_v curse_v they_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o bless_v themselves_o it_o shall_v not_o help_v they_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n see_v that_o their_o priest_n which_o wait_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v bountiful_o and_o to_o be_v provide_v for_o liberal_o &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o god_n account_v the_o detain_v of_o tithe_n and_o deceive_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n than_o a_o rob_n of_o his_o majesty_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n that_o be_v in_o egypt_n when_o no_o corn_n do_v grow_v for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o year_n for_o in_o the_o common_a dearth_n and_o want_n of_o other_o they_o be_v relieve_v for_o whereas_o we_o read_v the_o word_n 22._o â—n_n 47_o 22._o the_o land_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o buy_v not_o for_o they_o have_v a_o portion_n assign_v they_o of_o pharaoh_n and_o do_v eat_v their_o portion_n which_o pharaoh_n give_v they_o wherefore_o the_o priest_n sell_v not_o their_o land_n some_o translate_v the_o word_n otherwise_o â—â—â—im_fw-la â—â—â—im_fw-la and_o understand_v they_o of_o the_o chief_a officer_n or_o ruler_n or_o prince_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o albeit_o the_o word_n do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o as_o 2_o sam._n 8_o 18._o where_n david_n son_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n 17._o thro'_o 18_o 17._o which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o priest_n for_o they_o pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o job_n 12_o 19_o he_o lead_v prince_n away_o spoil_v and_o overthrow_v the_o mighty_a 45._o â—en_n 41_o 45._o where_o he_o make_v the_o prince_n and_o mighty_a as_o both_o one_o and_o add_v the_o latter_a to_o expound_v the_o former_a yet_o nevertheless_o we_o rather_o follow_v the_o common_a translation_n and_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n that_o joseph_n buy_v not_o their_o glebe_n land_n because_o the_o king_n give_v they_o a_o allowance_n during_o all_o the_o famine_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o sell_v their_o ground_n for_o thus_o do_v the_o seaventy_n interpreter_n read_v it_o 2._o â—iq_fw-la judaic._n â—_o cap_fw-es 4_o â—â—_o in_o euâ—â—_n diâ—dor_n â—ho_fw-mi 2._o thus_o do_v josephus_n &_o philo_n understand_v it_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o other_o historiographer_n warrant_v we_o to_o take_v it_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o egypt_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o allowance_n and_o portion_n public_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o supply_v unto_o they_o as_o their_o maintenance_n for_o their_o service_n neither_o do_v it_o prejudice_n this_o truth_n or_o hinder_v it_o any_o whit_n because_o they_o be_v idolater_n and_o so_o deserve_v to_o be_v distribute_v rather_o then_o relieve_v and_o sustain_v for_o first_o of_o all_o joseph_n sin_v not_o gen._n â—_o commenâ—n_n gen._n because_o he_o distribute_v the_o corn_n not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o at_o the_o king_n appointment_n not_o by_o his_o own_o discretion_n but_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n who_o will_v have_v they_o provide_v for_o and_o pharaoh_n himself_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n but_o sin_v not_o in_o his_o liberality_n not_o in_o nourish_v the_o priest_n but_o in_o cherish_v idolater_n and_o in_o not_o reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o office_n both_o beseem_v and_o belong_v proper_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o mean_v to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v his_o service_n from_o all_o superstition_n 2._o gen._n 35_o 2._o as_o jacob_n do_v put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v god_n allowance_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o detain_v it_o and_o so_o take_v from_o god_n his_o part_n do_v oftentimes_o lose_v their_o own_o portion_n not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o wage_n &_o recompense_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o have_v appoint_v for_o their_o use_n that_o wait_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a theft_n but_o steal_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n even_o a_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n a_o waste_n of_o his_o house_n a_o spoil_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o a_o ruinate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o nehem._n 13_o 10._o by_o reason_n of_o keep_v back_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n the_o levite_n the_o singer_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v through_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o pinch_v of_o they_o constrain_v to_o leave_v the_o temple_n and_o to_o go_v home_o unto_o their_o own_o house_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o minister_n defraud_v and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n lie_v waste_v for_o lack_v of_o labourer_n and_o
to_o wit_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o end_n to_o which_o all_o thing_n tend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v inasmuch_o as_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 11_o 36._o let_v we_o know_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v unto_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o to_o do_v what_o we_o listen_v for_o that_o be_v to_o live_v to_o the_o flesh_n if_o we_o live_v we_o must_v live_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o when_o we_o die_v we_o may_v die_v to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o work_n &_o conscience_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o this_o common_a judge_n &_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v one_o another_o let_v we_o not_o lay_v snare_n to_o entrap_v and_o stumble_a block_n to_o offend_v our_o brethren_n and_o bait_n to_o entangle_v they_o and_o hook_n to_o catch_v they_o that_o we_o may_v prey_v upon_o they_o for_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v 7._o â—th_n 18_o 7._o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o way_n whereat_o the_o unwary_a passenger_n may_v stumble_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o take_v heed_n we_o hurt_v not_o our_o brethren_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o as_o in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n we_o favour_v and_o tender_o touch_v that_o part_n which_o be_v weak_a and_o if_o need_v require_v bind_v it_o up_o and_o heal_v it_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o church_n we_o must_v love_v cherish_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o do_v service_n one_o to_o another_o such_o then_o as_o grieve_v vex_v hurt_n and_o damnify_v one_o another_o be_v destitute_a of_o charity_n which_o be_v a_o band_n to_o knit_v we_o together_o let_v we_o not_o strive_v about_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o they_o neither_o do_v the_o do_v or_o not_o do_v of_o they_o simple_o please_v god_n neither_o do_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8_o 8_o 9_o meat_n make_v we_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v have_v we_o the_o more_o neither_o if_o we_o eat_v not_o have_v we_o the_o less_o but_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o power_n of_o you_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v chap._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n nor_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o peace_n and_o beware_v of_o strife_n &_o contention_n if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o contend_v about_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v we_o join_v heart_n &_o hand_n together_o to_o edify_v the_o church_n as_o they_o that_o build_v a_o house_n do_v communicate_v their_o labour_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o work_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v objection_n be_v all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n unlawful_a or_o be_v a_o man_n in_o all_o case_n forbid_v to_o judge_v i_o answer_v answer_v no_o there_o be_v some_o judgement_n lawful_a and_o these_o both_o be_v public_a and_o private_a the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o office_n be_v to_o try_v the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v punish_v offender_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o do_v well_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o sing_v both_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n 1._o psal_n 101_o 1._o they_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 3._o rom._n 13_o 3._o but_o be_v appoint_v as_o well_o for_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o the_o second_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n judge_v the_o action_n of_o his_o hearer_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n thus_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v say_v to_o be_v judge_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 24._o if_o all_o pprophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o have_v condemn_v the_o old_a world_n hebr._n 11_o 7._o when_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n hear_v peter_n preach_v unto_o they_o touch_v salvation_n through_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v to_o he_o &_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 26._o act_n 2_o 37_o and_o 14_o 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v fellix_fw-la the_o governor_n hear_v paul_n prophesy_v that_o be_v to_o reason_n of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o hear_v he_o any_o long_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o word_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a it_o pierce_v deep_a and_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n discover_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a the_o three_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o faithful_a brother_n exhort_v and_o admonish_v we_o for_o our_o good_a this_o be_v command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n moses_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v our_o brother_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o plain_o reprove_v he_o and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o prevail_v against_o he_o levit._n 19_o 17._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a thing_n when_o a_o house_n be_v to_o be_v rear_v &_o set_v up_o all_o the_o neighbour_n gather_v together_o and_o set_v to_o their_o hand_n to_o help_v it_o forward_o no_o man_n be_v idle_a but_o every_o one_o be_v busy_a some_o by_o lift_v some_o by_o carry_v other_o by_o order_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o finish_v the_o frame_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v among_o we_o that_o have_v a_o better_a building_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v god_n building_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o and_o god_n house_n heb._n 3_o 6._o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o that_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a work_n in_o hand_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o faithful_a in_o it_o and_o more_o busy_a about_o it_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_n it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3_o 13._o and_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n &_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v hereof_o 25._o heb._n 10_o 25._o because_o we_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o our_o account_n draw_v near_o and_o as_o we_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o by_o exhort_v of_o they_o so_o we_o do_v by_o threaten_v and_o reprove_v much_o more_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o need_n require_v thus_o do_v john_n the_o baptist_n call_v the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n a_o generation_n of_o viper_n 25._o math._n 3_o 7._o and_o 23_o 14_o 23_o 25._o so_o christ_n call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n oftentimes_o hypocrite_n desire_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n math._n 6_o devour_v widow_n house_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o long_a prayer_n tithing_n mint_n &_o cummin_n make_v clean_o the_o utter_a side_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n but_o within_o be_v full_a of_o bribery_n and_o excess_n mat._n 23_o 14_o 23_o 25._o thus_o he_o paint_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n that_o other_o may_v beware_v of_o they_o and_o none_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o so_o he_o call_v herod_n
the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v the_o issue_n she_o stand_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o judgement_n she_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o judgement_n he_o to_o bring_v she_o unto_o judgement_n thus_o we_o have_v run_v over_o the_o principal_a question_n that_o be_v to_o be_v touch_v numer_n analys_n junij_fw-la in_o numer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v discuss_v and_o resolve_v these_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n before_o i_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o verse_n 15.16_o then_o shall_v the_o man_n bring_v his_o wife_n unto_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o man_n be_v to_o bring_v his_o suspect_a wife_n to_o the_o place_n and_o mean_n of_o her_o trial_n if_o every_o one_o that_o be_v suspect_v may_v be_v put_v away_o many_o husband_n be_v not_o love_v but_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o wife_n will_v ready_o entertain_v any_o the_o least_o fly_a report_n and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o they_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o suspect_v shall_v not_o by_o and_o by_o be_v condemn_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o wife_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o before_o he_o undergo_v such_o trial_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o she_o trial_n doctrine_n none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v guilty_a before_o trial_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o no_o innocent_a person_n shall_v be_v oppress_v in_o judgement_n and_o none_o at_o the_o private_a pleasure_n of_o any_o aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o their_o trial_n every_o person_n must_v hold_v up_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n before_o he_o be_v pronounce_v guilty_a this_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n decree_a against_o idolatrous_a city_n if_o the_o child_n of_o belial_n have_v withdraw_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o their_o city_n say_v let_v we_o go_v and_o serve_v other_o god_n which_o you_o have_v not_o know_v 19.18_o deut._n 12.14_o 15_o and_o 19.18_o then_o shall_v thou_o inquire_v and_o make_v search_n and_o ask_v diligent_o and_o behold_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n and_o the_o thing_n certain_a that_o such_o abomination_n be_v wrought_v among_o you_o thou_o shall_v sure_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n destroy_v it_o utter_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o etc._n etc._n where_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o idolatry_n which_o god_n above_o many_o other_o sin_n abhor_v as_o that_o which_o go_v near_a to_o his_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pierce_v into_o the_o very_a marrow_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n he_o will_v not_o have_v every_o suspicion_n to_o be_v take_v or_o every_o report_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n examine_v and_o the_o truth_n try_v out_o and_o search_v to_o the_o full_a before_o any_o process_n be_v make_v out_o against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a course_n oftentimes_o observe_v eccles_n 7.15_o all_o thing_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o vanity_n there_o be_v a_o just_a man_n that_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o prolong_v his_o life_n in_o hâ—s_n wickedness_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5.5.6_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n in_o rich_a man_n you_o have_v live_v in_o pleasure_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v wanton_a you_o have_v nourish_v your_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n you_o have_v condemn_v and_o kill_v the_o just_a and_o he_o do_v not_o resist_v you_o thus_o we_o set_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o see_v innocency_n itself_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o innocent_a person_n condemn_v the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n will_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a â—_o 1_o pet_n â—3_n â—_o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o evil_a doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v well_o shall_v be_v commend_v and_o reward_v and_o therefore_o no_o innocent_a person_n ought_v to_o be_v discountenance_v or_o put_v to_o death_n this_o truth_n be_v strengthen_v unto_o we_o many_o reason_n 1_o way_n first_o by_o example_n which_o be_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n and_o exception_n for_o no_o man_n may_v compare_v with_o he_o no_o man_n dare_v except_v against_o he_o i_o mean_v the_o example_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n hereof_o that_o we_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o this_o duty_n before_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n confusion_n of_o tongue_n he_o be_v say_v to_o go_v down_o among_o they_o to_o see_v their_o fact_n gen._n 11.6_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o adam_n before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a and_o denounce_v judgement_n upon_o he_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o he_o examine_v he_o and_o ask_v he_o far_o 3.11_o gen._n 3.11_o whether_o he_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o which_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o lest_o thou_o die_v in_o like_a manner_n he_o deal_v with_o cain_n chap._n 4.9.10_o before_o he_o pronounce_v he_o curse_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o receive_v his_o brother_n blood_n from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o runagate_n first_o he_o examine_v he_o where_o be_v abel_n thy_o brother_n then_o he_o endight_v and_o convince_v he_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o for_o vengeance_n so_o in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n before_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 18.20_o 21._o behold_v the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v great_a and_o because_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o grievous_a i_o will_v go_v down_o now_o and_o see_v whether_o they_o have_v do_v altogether_o according_a to_o the_o cry_n of_o it_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v know_v whereby_o he_o will_v instruct_v we_o that_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o any_o person_n or_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o any_o people_n he_o first_o take_v good_a consideration_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o cause_v his_o punishment_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o must_v lay_v before_o we_o this_o example_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n second_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o magistracy_n reason_n 2_o to_o protect_v and_o countenance_v the_o godly_a but_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v the_o ungodly_a to_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o protection_n to_o the_o one_o but_o a_o terror_n and_o fear_n to_o the_o other_o as_o roman_n chapter_n 13._o verse_n 3._o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o the_o power_n do_v well_o so_o shall_v thou_o have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o jehoshaphat_n have_v be_v reproove_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o call_v the_o people_n again_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o the_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o strong_a to_o oppress_v the_o weak_a and_o the_o high_a to_o overbeare_v the_o low_a and_o the_o rich_a to_o eat_v up_o the_o poor_a like_o the_o great_a fish_n that_o devour_v the_o less_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n for_o any_o to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o as_o great_a
a_o sin_n as_o to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v none_o of_o we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o great_o abhor_v a_o judge_n may_v offend_v two_o way_n both_o by_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a and_o by_o deliver_v the_o guilty_a person_n by_o pronounce_v the_o transgressor_n righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a man_n a_o transgressor_n this_o be_v set_v down_o prou._n 17_o verse_n 15._o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n such_o a_o one_o spare_v the_o wolf_n and_o hurt_v the_o lamb_n turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o back_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a reason_n 4_o four_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v to_o death_n without_o witness_n for_o wherefore_o do_v he_o often_o establish_v this_o in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o witness_n shall_v come_v face_n to_o face_n &_o be_v hear_v but_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v perish_v be_v innocent_a wherefore_o do_v he_o ordain_v that_o one_o only_a witness_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v as_o sufficient_a but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o cause_n clear_v by_o more_o witness_n this_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n deut._n 17_o verse_n 6._o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v he_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n die_v but_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o witness_n shall_v he_o not_o die_v he_o will_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n have_v innocent_a blood_n shed_v reason_n 5_o five_o innocent_a blood_n cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v he_o that_o shed_v it_o to_o escape_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cry_a sin_n as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o ascend_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o be_v indeed_o no_o sin_n so_o little_a but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o he_o against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v his_o eye_n see_v and_o his_o ear_n hear_v all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o which_o be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o nothing_o keep_v from_o his_o knowledge_n nevertheless_o to_o note_v out_o the_o horror_n and_o heinousness_n of_o some_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o they_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n moses_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o cain_n sin_n commit_v against_o his_o natural_a brother_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v unto_o he_o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o show_v the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n of_o the_o vex_a and_o exact_v egyptian_n whereby_o they_o overcharge_v and_o overburden_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o oppression_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o cry_n because_o of_o their_o taskmaster_n exod._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 9_o thus_o also_o he_o speak_v to_o samuel_n at_o another_o time_n of_o their_o oppression_n by_o the_o philistines_n i_o have_v look_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o their_o cry_n be_v come_v unto_o i_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 16._o thus_o god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a job_n chap._n 34_o verse_n 28._o they_o have_v cause_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n urge_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o exod._n chap._n 23_o verse_n 7._o and_o jeremy_n protest_v and_o profess_v as_o much_o to_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n that_o seek_v his_o destruction_n chapter_n 26_o verse_n 14_o 15._o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o your_o hand_n do_v with_o i_o as_o you_o think_v good_a and_o right_n but_o know_v you_o for_o certain_a that_o if_o you_o put_v i_o to_o death_n you_o shall_v sure_o bring_v innocent_a blood_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o upon_o this_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o for_o of_o a_o truth_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o to_o speak_v all_o these_o word_n in_o your_o ear_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n against_o all_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o will_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o such_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v diligent_o use_v 1_o of_o us._n first_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rashness_n headinesse_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n before_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o fault_n such_o be_v no_o better_a than_o cruel_a wolf_n that_o seek_v and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a jezabel_n that_o cause_v naboth_n to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n 1_o king_n 21._o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o the_o chief_a chaptaine_n command_v that_o paul_n shall_v be_v scourge_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o against_o he_o act_n 22_o verse_n 24._o here_o be_v a_o preposterous_a course_n to_o punish_v first_o and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o fault_n afterward_o so_o that_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v certain_a while_o the_o offence_n be_v uncertain_a but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v of_o god_n child_n they_o be_v punish_v here_o oftentimes_o as_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n and_o their_o enemy_n both_o rage_n and_o rush_v most_o furious_o upon_o they_o that_o do_v possess_v their_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o do_v not_o by_o violence_n resist_v against_o they_o they_o be_v more_o hungry_a than_o bear_n more_o merciless_a than_o tiger_n more_o ravenous_a than_o wolf_n more_o greedy_a than_o lion_n more_o fierce_a than_o dog_n against_o they_o they_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o they_o extend_v no_o compassion_n at_o all_o towards_o they_o they_o hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o slander_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n they_o smite_v they_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o grin_v and_o grind_v their_o tooth_n at_o they_o they_o nod_v at_o they_o with_o their_o head_n they_o circumvent_v they_o by_o fraud_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o sorrow_n they_o take_v oftentimes_o their_o life_n from_o they_o thus_o do_v the_o persecuter_n deal_v with_o joseph_n with_o jeremy_n with_o david_n with_o daniel_n with_o paul_n with_o silas_n with_o john_n baptist_n with_o stephen_n with_o james_n with_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o but_o god_n will_v in_o the_o end_n make_v their_o innocency_n know_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o cause_n manifest_a to_o all_o man_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n touch_v pilate_n that_o albeit_o he_o confess_v he_o find_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o in_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v scourge_v he_o &_o let_v he_o go_v he_o be_v the_o judge_n yet_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v be_v judge_v himself_o that_o adjudge_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v scourge_v that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v a_o stripe_n in_o who_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o blame_v worthy_a he_o call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o people_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_z lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v of_o he_o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v luke_n 23_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v the_o master_n so_o the_o lot_n fall_v unto_o the_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o he_o drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v christ_n and_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n so_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o albeit_o they_o oftentimes_o examine_v they_o yet_o their_o best_a argument_n and_o chief_a reason_n and_o strong_a motive_n to_o put_v they_o unto_o silence_n be_v beat_n scourge_n threaten_n and_o imprisonment_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deal_v against_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o gamaliel_n exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o 35._o act_n 4_o 35._o what_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v those_o man_n to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 39_o
not_o clear_v the_o wicked_a although_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v statute_n against_o it_o yet_o the_o statute_n law_n of_o god_n have_v decree_v against_o it_o and_o condemn_v it_o &_o set_v a_o great_a penalty_n upon_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o we_o have_v sundry_a law_n that_o none_o abuse_v our_o name_n but_o we_o have_v none_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v look_v to_o it_o and_o take_v order_n for_o it_o no_o commandment_n have_v have_v more_o visible_a judgment_n execute_v upon_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o then_o this_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n that_o be_v a_o swearer_n one_o judgement_n or_o other_o shall_v overtake_v he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v escape_v the_o great_a torment_n be_v reserve_v for_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o prophet_n zachary_n 5.4_o zach._n 5.4_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v consume_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n of_o his_o house_n the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o curse_a be_v bring_v forth_o without_o the_o camp_n and_o stone_v to_o death_n levit._n 24.14_o 15._o and_o thereupon_o a_o law_n establish_v whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v the_o wretchedness_n of_o profane_a man_n notwithstanding_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o this_o sin_n many_o be_v of_o such_o a_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n that_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o crucify_v again_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v we_o ourselves_o be_v jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o posterity_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o god_n be_v exceed_o jealous_a over_o himself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v himself_o and_o his_o name_n in_o our_o destruction_n he_o may_v wink_v at_o we_o for_o a_o time_n as_o also_o at_o our_o manifold_a and_o monstrous_a oath_n but_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v they_o he_o keep_v a_o book_n of_o account_n as_o a_o register_n against_o we_o and_o when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o record_n and_o set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o us._n let_v we_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v 8.11_o eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v the_o more_o he_o delay_v the_o more_o he_o hoard_v up_o punishment_n for_o us._n the_o long_o the_o arrow_n be_v in_o draw_v the_o deep_a it_o will_v pierce_v when_o it_o be_v shoot_v out_o against_o us._n he_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o security_n for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v taste_v of_o severity_n in_o the_o end_n job_n 24.23_o and_o 21.30_o the_o wicked_a be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n &_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n 23_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o he_o shall_v blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o bitter_a water_n 24_o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n and_o the_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a 25_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v the_o jealousy_n offer_v out_o of_o the_o woman_n hand_n and_o shall_v wave_n the_o offering_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n 26_o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o offering_n even_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o burn_v it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o shall_v cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o the_o trial_n now_o we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v more_o near_o join_v with_o it_o which_o be_v these_o he_o must_v write_v the_o curse_n in_o a_o book_n and_o then_o blot_v they_o out_o with_o the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n before_o remember_v but_o before_o the_o woman_n drink_n of_o the_o water_n he_o must_v take_v the_o offer_v out_o of_o her_o hand_n and_o wave_n it_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o offer_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n last_o he_o be_v to_o burn_v a_o part_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o afterward_o cause_v the_o woman_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n object_n here_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o the_o curse_n must_v be_v write_v and_o afterward_o blot_v out_o if_o it_o must_v be_v blot_v out_o what_o need_v it_o to_o be_v write_v if_o it_o must_v be_v write_v why_o shall_v it_o be_v blot_v out_o i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v write_v to_o note_v out_o the_o stableness_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o word_n express_v in_o action_n and_o establish_v by_o write_v in_o word_n of_o the_o adjuration_n in_o work_n of_o the_o drink_n up_o of_o the_o water_n in_o writing_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n as_o it_o be_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n nevertheless_o this_o writing_n be_v so_o extant_a that_o it_o continue_v not_o long_o but_o be_v so_o clean_o deface_v that_o none_o can_v read_v it_o because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o remembrance_n of_o such_o filthy_a cause_n and_o iealouse_n and_o suspicion_n to_o remain_v to_o posterity_n lest_o any_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o like_a passion_n and_o so_o bring_v into_o imitation_n such_o like_a practice_n verse_n 23.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o priest_n shall_v write_v these_o curse_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o former_a ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n far_o urge_v and_o press_v near_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o she_o that_o be_v suspect_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v she_o be_v cause_v and_o command_v to_o drink_v of_o these_o water_n prepare_v for_o this_o purpose_n these_o water_n that_o cause_v the_o curse_n shall_v enter_v into_o she_o and_o become_v bitter_a this_o be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n will_v use_v to_o manifest_a thing_n that_o yet_o be_v hide_v in_o secret_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v bring_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v guilty_a we_o learn_v from_o hence_o god_n doctrine_n adultery_n â—_o albeit_o secâ—_n coâ—â—â—â—_n punish_v of_o god_n that_o whoredom_n be_v always_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o never_o escape_v unpunished_a howsoever_o adultery_n be_v not_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o little_a and_o venial_a sin_n yet_o god_n find_v it_o out_o and_o cease_v not_o to_o plague_n and_o punish_v it_o both_o temporal_o and_o eternal_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o we_o see_v set_v forth_o before_o we_o at_o large_a throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n 1â—_n gen._n 6_o 1â—_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o sweep_v away_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o life_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o who_o give_v themselves_o once_o to_o fornication_n 7._o jude_n 7._o and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n when_o balaam_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n he_o give_v the_o moabite_n and_o midianite_n this_o damnable_a counsel_n to_o allure_v they_o to_o commit_v fornication_n by_o which_o mean_v many_o perish_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o 25_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n whereunto_o also_o the_o apostle_n allude_v 1_o cor._n 10.8_o when_o he_o say_v neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v and_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n three_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n that_o bring_v down_o so_o grievous_a a_o judgement_n a_o like_a fearful_a example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v abuse_v unto_o death_n there_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o beniamite_n 21.3_o 〈◊〉_d 20_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 21.3_o so_o that_o there_o fall_v of_o they_o five_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o &_o almost_o one_o whole_a tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v want_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o his_o people_n levit._n 18.24.25_o 20._o you_o shall_v not_o defile_v yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o their_o neighbour_n wife_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o will_v cast_v
this_o apparent_a that_o god_n will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v know_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v far_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n to_o do_v unrighteous_o neither_o will_v he_o take_v reward_n nor_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o those_o city_n may_v be_v spare_v say_v gen._n 18_o 25._o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o from_o do_v this_o thing_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n reason_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.5_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v god_n forbid_v else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o this_o title_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o right_n above_o all_o other_o than_o he_o will_v at_o last_o come_v forth_o though_o he_o tarry_v long_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o will_v bring_v their_o righteousness_n into_o the_o open_a light_n second_o god_n be_v evermore_o a_o helper_n in_o reason_n 2_o time_n of_o need_n who_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v by_o slander_n &_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o concern_v joseph_n yet_o he_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o clear_v their_o name_n from_o reproach_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n then_o be_v he_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o so_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psalm_n 118.6_o 7._o and_o 56_o 4_o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o because_o every_o one_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n 6._o heb._n 13_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o evil_a speech_n of_o our_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o succour_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v three_o we_o know_v well_o that_o howsoever_o reason_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v cover_v here_o in_o darkness_n partly_o through_o hypocrisy_n in_o some_o and_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o dive_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v with_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v they_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 12_o verse_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o touch_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o touch_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o all_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v discover_v from_o hence_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a use_n 1_o consideration_n very_o many_o profitable_a use_n whereof_o i_o will_v point_v out_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o commit_v all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o traduce_v and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o providence_n who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v they_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o sometime_o to_o fret_v &_o murmur_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o say_v psal_n 73_o 12_o 13_o 14._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heari_fw-la in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v evil_o reward_v unto_o we_o for_o good_a and_o be_v overload_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o to_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o we_o have_v many_o doubt_n arise_v in_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o worship_n god_n sincere_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v creep_v into_o corner_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o open_a light_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v psal_n 37_o 5_o 6._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o &_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n wherein_o he_o allude_v fit_o unto_o the_o night_n the_o darkness_n whereof_o the_o morning_n arise_v scatter_v away_o be_v we_o then_o hardly_o use_v be_v we_o shameful_o entreat_v be_v we_o oppress_v with_o slanderous_a thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o do_v god_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o or_o do_v he_o shut_v his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o not_o let_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o be_v discourage_v this_o aught_o to_o trouble_v we_o no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n cover_v the_o earth_n because_o we_o look_v for_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v discern_v when_o we_o know_v not_o white_a from_o black_a nor_o chalk_n from_o cheese_n nor_o fair_a from_o foul_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v greeve_v or_o disquiet_v by_o it_o because_o we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o we_o know_v can_v be_v far_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o when_o all_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o likeness_n from_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v make_v a_o notable_a issue_n of_o they_o by_o give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o evil_a tongue_n he_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o exod._n 20_o 16._o any_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n now_o he_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o may_v by_o his_o testimony_n relieve_v his_o brother_n justify_v his_o person_n clear_v his_o good_a name_n or_o defend_v his_o good_n or_o right_a his_o cause_n in_o any_o matter_n call_v into_o question_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n 2._o exod._n 23_o 2._o to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n he_o have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o credit_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o we_o may_v offend_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o well_o by_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o by_o speak_v of_o a_o untruth_n the_o law_n itself_o require_v such_o love_n to_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o request_v yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o another_o but_o always_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v
the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v with_o we_o and_o to_o have_v scatter_v the_o cloud_n and_o mist_n of_o falsehood_n slander_n and_o evil_a surmise_n and_o so_o make_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o our_o conscience_n to_o appear_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o strength_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o for_o it_o and_o to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o obedience_n let_v we_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o leper_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_v jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o luke_n 17_o verse_n 13._o howbeit_o when_v once_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o go_v their_o way_n and_o never_o remember_v he_o that_o recover_v they_o like_v to_o pharaoh_n chief_a butler_n that_o give_v the_o cup_n into_o his_o hand_n â—1_n gen_n 4â—_n â—1_n who_o forget_v joseph_n so_o soon_o as_o his_o head_n be_v lift_v up_o and_o he_o restore_v unto_o his_o place_n 14._o verse_n 14._o albeit_o joseph_n have_v entreat_v he_o to_o think_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o he_o and_o so_o to_o show_v kindness_n unto_o he_o for_o that_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v only_o one_o of_o these_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v return_v back_o to_o jesus_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_n and_o ascribe_v praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o work_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o wrong_n that_o we_o sustain_v &_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o name_n clear_v as_o the_o leper_n be_v to_o have_v their_o body_n cleanse_v but_o when_o god_n have_v help_v to_o clear_v we_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o clear_v ourselves_o and_o so_o have_v wrought_v mean_n for_o our_o good_a we_o rejoice_v in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o in_o the_o lord_n we_o praise_v ourselves_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n we_o do_v so_o magnify_v ourselves_o that_o we_o never_o glorify_v he_o we_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o our_o own_o name_n that_o we_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n zealous_a of_o god_n name_n be_v it_o so_o small_a a_o benefit_n to_o have_v our_o good_a meaning_n manifest_a and_o our_o righteousness_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a thanks_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o witness_n on_o our_o side_n when_o our_o case_n seem_v desperate_a and_o out_o of_o hope_n will_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o behold_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o righteousness_n it_o be_v he_o that_o will_v give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o we_o owe_v praise_n glory_n thanks_n and_o all_o honour_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v in_o david_n psalm_n 18_o 20_o 24_o 47_o 49._o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n of_o who_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o affect_v the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o life_n he_o confess_v how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o according_a to_o the_o cleanness_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o recompense_v he_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o avenge_v he_o and_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n thus_o must_v we_o do_v and_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o song_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o favour_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o goodness_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o he_o can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o thankfulness_n we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o swallow_v with_o a_o wide_a and_o open_a throat_n his_o benefit_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v confess_v his_o mercy_n to_o his_o glory_n our_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o our_o tongue_n be_v tie_v and_o our_o throat_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o heart_n be_v straighten_v that_o we_o can_v utter_v a_o voice_n nor_o deliver_v he_o a_o word_n for_o the_o deliverance_n that_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o use_v 5_o five_o as_o our_o doctrine_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o duty_n belong_v unto_o god_n so_o it_o offer_v we_o instruction_n how_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n be_v god_n careful_a of_o our_o good_a name_n and_o will_v he_o make_v know_v our_o innocency_n then_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o which_o be_v in_o the_o almighty_a towards_o we_o all_o let_v we_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o brethren_n &_o show_v that_o mercy_n unto_o they_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a example_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n than_o the_o example_n of_o god_n who_o charge_v we_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a luk._n 6_o 30._o as_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v we_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n the_o trespass_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o ephe._n 4._o as_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o rest_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n gen._n 2._o exod._n 20._o as_o christ_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o he_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n &_o they_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o their_o soul_n joh._n 13._o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n &_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n &_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n so_o the_o same_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o that_o so_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v esteem_v each_o other_o better_a than_o ourselves_o &_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o emulation_n among_o we_o who_o shall_v cast_v down_o himself_o low_a phil._n 2_o 5._o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o as_o he_o be_v revile_v and_o revile_v not_o again_o as_o he_o suffer_v &_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o so_o shall_v not_o we_o give_v taunt_v for_o taunt_v and_o reproach_n for_o reproach_n and_o as_o christ_n defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o as_o they_o be_v false_o charge_v &_o wrongful_o accuse_v as_o we_o show_v before_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o deal_v towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o we_o hear_v false_a report_n which_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o good_a beginning_n such_o as_o in_o our_o own_o knowledge_n &_o conscience_n we_o know_v to_o be_v invent_v in_o hell_n and_o broach_v in_o earth_n such_o i_o say_v as_o be_v spread_v abroad_o through_o malice_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o hatred_n of_o his_o profession_n what_o must_v we_o do_v shall_v we_o believe_v they_o &_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o shall_v we_o increase_v they_o &_o add_v somewhat_o of_o our_o own_o or_o shall_v we_o laugh_v at_o they_o &_o make_v ourselves_o merry_a with_o they_o no_o we_o must_v not_o only_o stop_v the_o stream_n and_o stay_v the_o report_n &_o keep_v ourselves_o and_o other_o from_o receive_v of_o they_o but_o we_o must_v open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o those_o that_o be_v their_o enemy_n a_o good_a name_n be_v a_o precious_a jewel_n 1._o prou._n 22_o 1._o it_o be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o gold_n it_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o win_v their_o heart_n yea_o sometime_o it_o make_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o and_o to_o favour_v us._n it_o season_v the_o gift_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o make_v they_o profitable_a unto_o other_o if_o our_o gift_n be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o excellent_a yet_o if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o good_a name_n to_o grace_v they_o and_o counrenance_v they_o we_o can_v do_v very_o little_a or_o no_o good_a with_o they_o if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n steal_v away_o the_o good_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o
that_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v they_o or_o witness_v against_o they_o or_o any_o way_n suspect_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o and_o arraign_v they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o his_o judgement_n seat_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v prove_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v he_o call_v he_o convince_v he_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o he_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v execute_v genesis_n chap._n 3.9_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o murder_n of_o abel_n commit_v by_o his_o natural_a or_o rather_o unnatural_a brother_n the_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o conceal_v it_o yet_o he_o call_v he_o to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.10_o david_n secret_a whoredom_n and_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n be_v commit_v close_o yet_o they_o be_v descry_v and_o discover_v by_o god_n 2_o sam._n 12.12_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o secret_o but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o secret_a idolatry_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 8.6_o son_n of_o man_n see_v thou_o what_o they_o do_v even_o the_o great_a abomination_n that_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n commit_v here_o that_o i_o shall_v go_v far_o from_o my_o sanctuary_n but_o turn_v thou_o yet_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a abomination_n when_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n begin_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v herod_n be_v trouble_v at_o this_o news_n and_o fear_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n send_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o seek_v he_o and_o will_v they_o when_o once_o they_o have_v find_v he_o to_o come_v and_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o worship_v he_o 2.8_o matth._n 2.8_o but_o god_n warn_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o he_o hide_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o god_n can_v reveal_v they_o no_o man_n can_v discern_v what_o he_o mean_v howbeit_o god_n law_n into_o he_o and_o his_o counsel_n well_o enough_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sin_n hide_v from_o the_o face_n of_o man_n and_o neglect_v by_o they_o be_v find_v out_o and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o before_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o all_o secret_a thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n reason_n 1_o and_o as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n must_v be_v establish_v 2._o cor._n 13.1_o so_o by_o the_o force_n of_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n shall_v this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v first_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n shall_v hide_v we_o or_o our_o work_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o secrecy_n of_o place_n nor_o cunning_a devise_n and_o fetch_v of_o politic_a man_n can_v help_v we_o or_o conceal_v us._n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 139.9_o 10_o 11._o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o make_v my_o bed_n in_o hell_n behold_v thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n even_o there_o shall_v thy_o hand_n lead_v i_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v hold_v i_o if_o i_o say_v sure_o the_o darkness_n shall_v cover_v i_o even_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n about_o i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o sight_n reason_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o god_n and_o a_o essential_a property_n attribute_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o their_o work_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o upon_o which_o they_o go_v and_o walk_v it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6.5_o this_o be_v it_o which_o dauâ—d_n lay_v before_o his_o son_n solomon_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o thought_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n set_v down_o chap._n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o hart_n i_o try_v the_o reins_n even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_v the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o psal_n 7.10_o and_o 26.2_o and_o 139.13_o jerem._n 11.20_o and_o 20.12_o this_o be_v a_o attribute_n proper_a unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n reason_v 3_o that_o man_n eye_n can_v search_v into_o be_v notwithstanding_o know_v unto_o god_n when_o no_o man_n with_o all_o his_o cunning_n can_v dive_v or_o delve_v so_o deep_a as_o into_o the_o dark_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n pierce_v into_o they_o as_o pro._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n who_o can_v pierce_v so_o far_o as_o to_o look_v into_o the_o heaven_n or_o who_o can_v behold_v the_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o descover_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o water_n or_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 1â—_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o be_v within_o he_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o darkness_n to_o be_v light_n and_o all_o secret_a thing_n to_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n four_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o reason_n 4_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v their_o be_v of_o who_o they_o be_v create_v of_o who_o they_o have_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o the_o work_n know_v to_o the_o workman_n the_o art_n to_o the_o artificer_n and_o the_o pot_n to_o the_o potter_n he_o see_v not_o only_o near_a but_o a_o far_o off_o he_o know_v our_o down_n sit_v and_o our_o uprising_n he_o understand_v our_o thought_n that_o we_o conceal_v from_o other_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n our_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o he_o cover_v we_o in_o our_o mother_n womb_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 94.9_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v he_o not_o know_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vanity_n see_v then_o god_n give_v life_n and_o be_v to_o every_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v breath_n and_o motion_n from_o he_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n commit_v in_o the_o most_o secret_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v well_o know_v to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o this_o principle_n be_v strong_o confirm_v use_v 1_o and_o so_o carry_v authority_n to_o our_o conscience_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o see_v our_o secret_n be_v not_o secret_n with_o god_n and_o our_o counsel_n be_v not_o counsel_n to_o he_o let_v we_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o have_v it_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o all_o man_n in_o this_o world_n their_o heart_n their_o thought_n their_o deal_n their_o desire_n their_o delight_n their_o word_n their_o action_n and_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o they_o be_v perfect_o know_v unto_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebrew_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 14._o there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o man_n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n to_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v they_o will_v free_o &_o frank_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v unto_o it_o with_o their_o tongue_n it_o
cretes_n &_o arabian_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_v 2_o 11_o 41._o and_o 4_o 4._o and_o 8_o 37._o and_o 9_o 36._o and_o 10_o 44._o and_o 13_o 12_o 43_o 48._o and_o 16_o 14_o 34._o and_o 17_o 4_o 11_o 12_o 34._o and_o 18_o 8._o and_o 19_o 18._o and_o how_o can_v the_o word_n but_o be_v effectual_a if_o reason_n 1_o we_o consider_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v the_o strong_a arm_n of_o god_n to_o pull_v we_o unto_o himself_o esay_n 53_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o a_o hammer_n to_o strike_v our_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n and_o as_o a_o devour_a fire_n to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n our_o corruption_n as_o straw_n and_o stubble_n jer._n 23_o 29._o it_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_n the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o bud_n and_o bring_v forth_o that_o it_o may_v give_v seed_n to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o the_o eater_n esay_n 55_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n math._n 16_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o fan_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n mat._n 3_o 12._o it_o be_v as_o a_o draw-net_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n math._n 13_o 47._o last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n math._n 9_o 35_o because_o it_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n second_o the_o minister_n be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n when_o they_o preach_v he_o preach_v when_o they_o instruct_v he_o instruct_v when_o they_o comfort_v it_o be_v he_o that_o comfort_v when_o they_o threaten_v it_o be_v he_o that_o threaten_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n send_v out_o to_o speak_v his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o they_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v we_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 1._o for_o how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n three_o when_o christ_n jesus_n ascend_v and_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4_o 8._o it_o be_v he_o that_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o any_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o use_v 1_o this_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o serve_v to_o many_o use_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o long_o to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n such_o as_o think_v the_o time_n lose_v and_o ill_o spend_v that_o be_v spend_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n such_o as_o so_o set_v their_o mind_n and_o affection_n upon_o worldly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v tarry_v &_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n until_o the_o blessing_n be_v pronounce_v &_o the_o assembly_n be_v dismiss_v whereby_o they_o deprive_v themselves_o indeed_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o may_v speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 109_o 17._o as_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o the_o church_n that_o we_o shall_v begin_v and_o end_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n together_o for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o good_a order_n so_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n of_o good_a order_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a duty_n first_o it_o direct_v we_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o work_v by_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o bless_v his_o word_n and_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o to_o attend_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o embrace_v it_o second_o it_o serve_v to_o work_v in_o we_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n know_v that_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n we_o be_v hereby_o encourage_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n consider_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o stand_v by_o we_o to_o assist_v we_o and_o defend_v us._n three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o preach_v with_o zeal_n with_o boldness_n and_o with_o power_n and_o with_o authority_n not_o careless_o or_o cold_o or_o faint_o remember_v that_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o his_o service_n always_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o forasmuch_o as_o his_o blessing_n do_v accompany_v the_o faithful_a deliverance_n thereof_o the_o word_n be_v evermore_o effectual_a in_o itself_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n sharp_a they_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o our_o negligence_n dull_a the_o edge_n of_o it_o or_o blunt_v the_o point_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o sin_n with_o it_o but_o speak_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v three_o from_o hence_o the_o people_n receive_v diverse_a use_v 3_o instruction_n first_o it_o worthy_o challenge_v from_o they_o reverence_n to_o esteem_v they_o that_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o account_v their_o step_n beautiful_a for_o their_o message_n and_o ministry_n sake_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v the_o people_n glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n from_o bodily_a captivity_n be_v very_o beautiful_a esay_n 52_o 7._o how_o much_o more_o respect_a aught_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v 1.15_o nah._n 1.15_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o better_a deliverance_n even_o from_o spiritual_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n under_o spiritual_a enemy_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n ronvere_n 10_o 15._o this_o bondage_n be_v great_a &_o more_o grievous_a then_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o all_o tyrant_n &_o persecuter_n second_o we_o must_v yield_v attention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o not_o despise_v prophecy_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 20._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n ordain_v for_o our_o conversion_n and_o for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o when_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v anew_o to_o make_v we_o grow_v thereby_o to_o a_o full_a strength_n and_o stature_n and_o to_o establish_v we_o in_o the_o know_a truth_n rom._n 1_o 11._o eph._n 4_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2_o and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 12_o 13._o and_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o prophecy_n serve_v for_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o only_o for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 22._o last_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o apply_v unto_o our_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o exhortation_n or_o by_o reproof_n or_o by_o threaten_n or_o by_o comfort_n for_o what_o shall_v a_o salve_n do_v be_v it_o never_o so_o precious_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o the_o sore_a or_o what_o can_v the_o medicine_n avail_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o the_o disease_n let_v we_o never_o look_v to_o find_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o soul_n except_o we_o desire_v to_o feel_v the_o work_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v spread_v upon_o our_o heart_n last_o we_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o all_o nation_n mar._n 16_o 20._o that_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o &_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o if_o then_o we_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n &_o not_o hearer_n only_o than_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o his_o minister_n nay_o
we_o must_v not_o forget_v that_o the_o people_n give_v before_o this_o gift_n of_o great_a price_n exod._n 35_o 27._o yet_o here_o again_o see_v a_o want_n they_o bring_v more_o and_o that_o free_o without_o coaction_n or_o compulsion_n to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v full_o the_o work_n that_o be_v so_o happy_o begin_v the_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d doctrine_n â—ood_a work_n â—â—un_v must_v 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v 〈◊〉_d from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v especial_o further_a god_n worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v or_o intermit_v until_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n and_o to_o perfection_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 5_o 1_o 2._o the_o building_n of_o god_n house_n after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o captivity_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n hinder_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n yet_o now_o they_o begin_v with_o good_a courage_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n again_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o never_o give_v over_o until_o it_o be_v finish_v and_o chap._n 6_o 14._o they_o build_v and_o finish_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o prosper_v the_o like_a zeal_n &_o forwardness_n we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n ch_n 4_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n he_o build_v the_o wall_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o the_o last_o that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o wall_n be_v join_v together_o for_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o work_v when_o the_o jew_n have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n they_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n unperfect_a and_o therefore_o ester_n require_v that_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o 13._o â—e_v 5_o 13._o to_o do_v to_o morrow_n as_o they_o have_v do_v that_o day_n and_o that_o haman_n ten_o son_n may_v be_v hang_v upon_o the_o gallows_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o elisha_n reprove_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v upon_o the_o ground_n three_o time_n and_o then_o stay_v say_v unto_o he_o 19_o 2_o king_n 13_o 19_o thou_o shall_v have_v smite_v five_o or_o six_o time_n then_o have_v thou_o smite_v syria_n till_o thou_o had_v consume_v it_o whereas_o now_o thou_o sâ—alt_v smite_v it_o but_o thrice_o he_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n well_o but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o good_a end_n 11_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 10_o 11_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o corinthian_n to_o liberality_n towards_o the_o saint_n will_v the_o ready_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o have_v willing_o begin_v the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v prosper_v weak_a beginning_n reason_n 1_o if_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o us._n this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nehemiah_n to_o arise_v and_o build_v the_o wall_n see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n prosper_v of_o the_o work_n that_o be_v under_o their_o hand_n neh._n 2_o 20._o second_o if_o we_o look_v back_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o god_n kingdom_n lu._n 9_o 62._o it_o be_v speak_v indeed_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v god_n plough_n as_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o husbandman_n the_o word_n be_v the_o seed_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o field_n that_o be_v to_o be_v plough_v up_o till_v and_o sow_v but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o every_o work_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o give_v over_o we_o lose_v our_o labour_n we_o miss_v our_o reward_n three_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o begin_v then_o have_v begin_v not_o to_o proceed_v better_n never_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n then_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n not_o to_o make_v a_o end_n because_o it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o our_o reproach_n this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luk._n 14_o 30._o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o such_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet_n 2_o 22._o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o give_v over_o use_v 1_o their_o profession_n which_o rest_n in_o a_o good_a work_n begin_v and_o in_o weak_a and_o small_a beginning_n they_o be_v like_o balaam_n that_o wish_v he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o will_v go_v no_o far_o or_o they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n which_o by_o and_o by_o the_o sun_n dri_v up_o or_o like_o herod_n that_o reverence_a john_n &_o do_v many_o thing_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o preach_v but_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o obey_v whatsoever_o john_n teach_v mark_n 6_o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v as_o good_a he_o have_v do_v nothing_o agrippa_n be_v persuade_v somewhat_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o he_o will_v not_o become_v altogether_o such_o as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n desire_v act_v 20_o 28._o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v by_o nature_n hot_a make_v the_o corn_n spring_v up_o hasty_o and_o promise_v plentiful_a fruit_n to_o the_o husbandman_n but_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o his_o strength_n it_o be_v quick_o scorch_v &_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o wither_v away_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o hearer_n they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o believe_v for_o a_o season_n but_o they_o want_v root_n and_o in_o time_n ostentation_n they_o fall_v away_o luke_n 8_o verse_n 13._o a_o fall_a back_n into_o sin_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o relapse_n into_o a_o old_a sickness_n this_o may_v endanger_v the_o body_n but_o that_o endanger_v the_o soul_n this_o may_v bring_v a_o temporal_a death_n but_o that_o will_v bring_v a_o spiritual_a nay_o a_o eternal_a death_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 5._o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v austin_n say_v well_o to_o this_o purpose_n 182._o de_fw-fr tempo_n serm._n 182._o redeat_fw-la homo_fw-la per_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la lamenta_fw-la unde_fw-la corruit_fw-la per_fw-la vana_fw-la delectamenta_fw-la as_o man_n have_v fall_v by_o vain_a delight_v so_o let_v he_o return_v again_o by_o daily_o lament_v let_v we_o make_v such_o a_o firm_a league_n and_o such_o a_o sure_a promise_n with_o religion_n as_o elisha_n do_v with_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2_o 6._o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o as_o thy_o soul_n live_v i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o so_o let_v we_o say_v with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n &_o with_o a_o settle_a resolution_n i_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o will_v never_o leave_v my_o obedience_n i_o will_v never_o give_v over_o true_a religion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n he_o stand_v not_o waver_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n or_o hover_v up_o &_o down_o in_o the_o wind_n look_v for_o a_o change_n but_o he_o have_v determine_v what_o he_o will_v do_v psalm_n 119_o 93_o 106._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o and_o afterward_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n this_o be_v a_o holy_a oath_n whereby_o he_o bind_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o statute_n from_o start_v back_o that_o he_o may_v never_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o give_v over_o his_o profession_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o evermore_o this_o example_n let_v we_o be_v constant_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n like_o the_o earth_n that_o never_o move_v such_o as_o neither_o go_v forward_o nor_o backward_a but_o be_v always_o the_o same_o man_n and_o look_v where_o you_o leave_v they_o there_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v they_o these_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o savour_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v somewhat_o and_o such_o as_o deserve_v high_o to_o be_v commend_v because_o they_o do_v not_o go_v back_o nor_o wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o as_o other_o do_v thus_o while_o they_o compare_v themselves_o with_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o they_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o high_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a but_o let_v they_o not_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o use_v false_a weight_n
and_o false_a measure_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o themselves_o of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v of_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5_o 27._o thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n &_o be_v find_v want_v for_o while_o they_o measure_v themselves_o with_o the_o mete-yard_n of_o other_o they_o keep_v a_o false_a measure_n in_o their_o own_o house_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n prou._n 11_o 1_o &_o 16_o 11._o every_o one_o must_v weigh_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v too_o light_a with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o measure_v himself_o with_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o scripture_n compare_v his_o work_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o with_o the_o life_n of_o other_o man_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v reproove_v every_o christian_a be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o never_o stand_v still_o but_o be_v ever_o in_o motion_n if_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o must_v be_v goer_n walker_n runner_n goer_n in_o the_o right_a way_n walk_v towards_o our_o journey_n end_n and_o run_v in_o a_o race_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v we_o must_v be_v as_o plant_n grow_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 92_o 13._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n there_o must_v be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o must_v be_v idle_a and_o stand_v still_o do_v nothing_o they_o must_v be_v labourer_n that_o look_v to_o receive_v their_o penny_n when_o the_o evening_n come_v math._n 20_o verse_n 8._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o talon_n and_o dig_v and_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v account_v a_o evil_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n math._n 25_o 26._o who_o will_v entertain_v a_o servant_n to_o give_v he_o meat_n &_o drink_v and_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o look_v about_o he_o and_o never_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v receive_v such_o servant_n into_o his_o house_n as_o sit_v still_o and_o will_v do_v he_o no_o service_n at_o all_o shall_v we_o put_v our_o hand_n into_o our_o bosom_n and_o never_o pull_v they_o out_o again_o to_o employ_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v let_v we_o evermore_o be_v do_v somewhat_o that_o may_v please_v god_n bless_v be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v three_o such_o deserve_v to_o be_v reprove_v and_o use_v 3_o to_o be_v range_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o former_a who_o hate_n and_o scorn_v those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n in_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o any_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v evident_a and_o eminent_a to_o be_v see_v in_o any_o of_o god_n servant_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o the_o lord_n himself_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n nay_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o it_o argue_v a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n like_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n 4_o gen._n 4_o â—_o heb_fw-mi 11_o 4_o because_o god_n accept_v his_o offering_n malice_n against_o any_o man_n be_v a_o evil_a root_n that_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a fruit_n to_o malign_v any_o for_o his_o riches_n for_o his_o peace_n for_o his_o prosperity_n be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o to_o envy_v he_o &_o repine_v at_o he_o for_o heavenly_a riches_n for_o his_o soul_n health_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o for_o matter_n that_o concern_v his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o god_n kingdom_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o malice_n of_o saul_n against_o david_n or_o of_o pharaoh_n against_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n true_a it_o be_v these_o seek_v their_o life_n but_o such_o desperate_a malicious_a person_n that_o envy_v glory_n and_o immortality_n and_o heaven_n itself_o to_o other_o do_v seek_v the_o life_n of_o their_o life_n the_o other_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o body_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v but_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o their_o thirst_n can_v be_v quench_v but_o by_o rase_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n these_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n the_o old_a deceiver_n and_o the_o first_o envious_a person_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o condemnation_n himself_o envy_v the_o stand_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 5._o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o rest_v nor_o be_v quiet_a until_o he_o have_v plunge_v man_n into_o the_o same_o gulf_n of_o condemnation_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o man_n they_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v all_o like_o they_o to_o be_v backward_o as_o themselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o envy_n let_v we_o bar_v no_o man_n of_o god_n kingdom_n use_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o proceed_v in_o sanctification_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n evermore_o in_o old_a age_n psal_n 92_o 15._o let_v we_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n &_o go_v on_o unto_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.13.14_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o albeit_o the_o good_a work_n begin_v in_o we_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o wood_n or_o a_o young_a plant_n new_o graft_v in_o the_o stock_n or_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o rain_n fall_v into_o the_o earth_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n do_v accept_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n of_o the_o new_a work_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o evermore_o be_v as_o smoke_a flax_n &_o as_o bruise_a reed_n and_o as_o new-set_a plant_n we_o must_v not_o still_o be_v weakling_n but_o as_o the_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o sort_n of_o seed_n but_o it_o grow_v great_a and_o become_v as_o a_o tree_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o math._n 13_o 32._o or_o like_v unto_o leaven_n which_o though_o it_o be_v small_a yet_o be_v hide_v in_o three_o measure_n of_o meal_n the_o whole_a be_v leaven_a verse_n 33._o therefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n so_o to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n as_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a howbeit_o lest_o any_o shall_v trust_v in_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v something_o or_o build_v upon_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n philip._n 2_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o make_v our_o good_a work_n more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o verse_n 2._o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n offer_v here_o we_o have_v another_o circumstance_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o offer_v they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o albeit_o they_o only_o be_v express_v yet_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n in_o the_o name_n of_o
the_o whole_a tribe_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o offering_n and_o by_o the_o first_o prince_n that_o offer_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v set_v up_o in_o high_a place_n above_o other_o do_v also_o go_v before_o they_o and_o give_v they_o good_a example_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n &_o seek_v to_o further_a they_o in_o god_n worship_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o albeit_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v of_o all_o other_o such_o as_o be_v of_o high_a st_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o good_a thing_n than_o other_o and_o that_o all_o person_n shall_v show_v themselves_o forward_o and_o ready_a to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o above_o all_o other_o the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o way_n and_o leader_n unto_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o under_o the_o gospel_n king_n shall_v be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n shall_v be_v nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n esay_n 49_o 23._o david_n exhort_v king_n to_o be_v wise_a and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psa_n 2_o 10_o 11._o when_o the_o people_n see_v the_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o further_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n it_o kindle_v in_o they_o a_o love_n to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o they_o rejoice_v exceed_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 24_o 25._o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o people_n as_o the_o head_n be_v above_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a &_o forward_a in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v because_o they_o must_v reason_n 1_o know_v they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o if_o not_o before_o other_o topheth_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v make_v deep_a and_o large_a as_o well_o for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o esay_n 30.33_o god_n accept_v no_o man_n person_n nay_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n chief_o pursue_v and_o over-taken_v with_o judgement_n as_o ezra_n 7.23_o artaxerxes_n decree_v that_o all_o shall_v return_v and_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v wrath_n against_o the_o realm_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 82_o 6_o 7._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n second_o they_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n and_o give_v offence_n unto_o other_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o make_v other_o fall_v with_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a oak_n cast_v down_o the_o low_a and_o little_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o it_o so_o then_o they_o offend_v not_o only_o by_o their_o own_o transgression_n as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o all_o their_o action_n be_v exemplary_a and_o they_o bring_v a_o great_a scandal_n unto_o other_o they_o be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n or_o as_o a_o light_n upon_o a_o beacon_n that_o be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o when_o they_o sin_v they_o make_v other_o sin_n with_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n solomon_n say_v prou._n 29.12_o if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a three_o wherefore_o be_v they_o separate_v in_o call_v and_o condition_n and_o why_o be_v they_o advance_v to_o honour_n be_v it_o to_o magnify_v themselves_o be_v it_o to_o sit_v at_o ease_n or_o to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o delight_v they_o in_o their_o high_a title_n or_o to_o please_v themselves_o to_o see_v other_o creep_v and_o crouch_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v 11._o nehem._n 6_o 11._o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o fly_v or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v as_o i_o be_o will_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o save_v his_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o fly_v that_o be_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o and_o mordecai_n persuade_v ester_n to_o go_v in_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o adventure_v her_o life_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o reason_n chap._n 4.14_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o he_o put_v she_o bold_o in_o mind_n that_o god_n have_v advance_v she_o to_o honour_n and_o make_v she_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o end_n she_o shall_v honour_v he_o again_o and_o refer_v all_o the_o glory_n she_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a state_n where_o be_v no_o leader_n or_o ruler_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hold_v they_o in_o god_n service_n there_o of_o necessity_n godliness_n must_v decay_v justice_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o all_o duty_n of_o religion_n sink_v down_o as_o in_o a_o army_n where_o be_v no_o commander_n in_o a_o family_n where_o be_v no_o governor_n in_o a_o ship_n where_o be_v no_o pilot_n what_o be_v there_o but_o all_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n hereof_o at_o large_a the_o israelite_n corrupt_v themselves_o with_o idolatry_n they_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n and_o such_o like_a wickedness_n and_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o judg._n 17_o &_o 18._o &_o 19_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o the_o people_n fear_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o joshua_n a_o godly_a governor_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o elder_n that_o outlived_n joshua_n who_o have_v see_v all_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 11._o judg._n 2_o 7_o 11._o and_o serve_v baalim_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o needs_o acknowledge_v the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o that_o people_n that_o have_v godly_a governor_n such_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n and_o david_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o such_o like_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v their_o condition_n where_o governor_n be_v cold_a and_o careless_a in_o god_n service_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o prophet_n show_v that_o the_o chief_a have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o great_a man_n have_v break_v the_o yoke_n and_o burst_v the_o bond_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n will_v visit_v for_o these_o thing_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o jer._n 5_o 5_o 9_o if_o it_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o private_a family_n that_o zeal_n be_v find_v in_o the_o governor_n it_o will_v appear_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o low_a servant_n which_o go_v to_o the_o door_n as_o in_o rhode_n act_v 12_o 14._o she_o dwell_v in_o a_o godly_a family_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o work_v peter_n deliverance_n &_o when_o she_o hear_v his_o voice_n stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n she_o can_v not_o open_v the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o that_o glad_a tiding_n if_o cornelius_n be_v a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n he_o shall_v have_v servant_n and_o soldier_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v devout_a also_o act_v 10_o 2_o 7._o if_o the_o courtier_n or_o nobleman_n who_o son_n be_v cure_v do_v believe_v his_o whole_a house_n will_v believe_v also_o and_o follow_v his_o example_n joh._n 4_o 53._o if_o the_o jailor_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o once_o himself_o become_v a_o believer_n he_o shall_v not_o believe_v alone_o his_o household_n will_v bear_v he_o company_n
and_o enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n act_v 16_o 34._o abraham_n be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o we_o see_v he_o be_v not_o without_o a_o faithful_a servant_n not_o only_o faithful_a to_o his_o master_n but_o faithful_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o also_o to_o his_o master_n this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o chief_a cause_n that_o religion_n so_o much_o prosper_v at_o thessalonica_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v there_o the_o nobleman_n do_v embrace_v it_o act_n 17._o if_o the_o rain_n once_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n it_o will_v quick_o water_v the_o valley_n that_o be_v beneath_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n that_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n ps_n 133_o 2._o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v at_o berea_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o noble_a birth_n take_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o they_o that_o be_v honourable_a by_o call_v embrace_v &_o believe_v it_o then_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o in_o number_n follow_v after_o they_o with_o all_o readiness_n act_n 17_o 11_o 12._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o diverse_a of_o our_o late_a and_o lernede_a expositor_n understand_v the_o word_n otherwise_o 〈…〉_o bezâ—_n 〈…〉_o actâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—iâ—â—n_v 〈◊〉_d testa_n mâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o and_o think_v they_o be_v call_v noble_a not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o birth_n or_o blood_n but_o of_o their_o belief_n as_o indeed_o true_a piety_n be_v true_a nobility_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o true_a honor._n howbeit_o i_o rather_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o natural_a signification_n for_o these_o cause_n first_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o fly_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o word_n stand_v and_o contain_v nothing_o under_o it_o either_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o instruction_n of_o life_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n second_o luke_n use_v this_o word_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o also_o other_o for_o such_o as_o be_v noble_a by_o birth_n and_o not_o otherwise_o as_o luk._n 19_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 26._o three_o the_o evangelist_n have_v relation_n to_o that_o which_o he_o note_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o he_o say_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a woman_n believe_v verse_n 4._o that_o be_v at_o thessalonica_n howbeit_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a that_o be_v at_o berea_n who_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o last_o in_o these_o word_n a_o reason_n be_v render_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o gospel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n and_o gain_v so_o many_o soul_n to_o god_n 17._o caâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d in_o aâ—â—â—_n 17._o even_o because_o the_o nobility_n and_o honourable_a personage_n give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n &_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o the_o multitude_n follow_v their_o example_n as_o common_o they_o do_v imitate_v the_o action_n of_o their_o leader_n the_o poet_n can_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la nec_fw-la sic_fw-la inflectere_fw-la sensus_fw-la humanos_fw-la edicta_fw-la valent_fw-la quà m_fw-la vita_fw-la regentis_fw-la the_o people_n cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o their_o ruler_n neither_o be_v they_o order_v so_o much_o by_o their_o law_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o life_n o_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n will_v consider_v this_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n be_v upon_o they_o o_o that_o they_o will_v serious_o bethink_v with_o themselves_o what_o good_a they_o may_v do_v by_o embrace_v religion_n and_o by_o countenance_v they_o that_o be_v true_o religious_a or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o that_o their_o honour_n do_v so_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n hereof_o o_o that_o they_o will_v at_o the_o least_o learn_v what_o hurt_v they_o do_v what_o backwardness_n they_o cause_v what_o coldness_n in_o religion_n they_o procure_v and_o what_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v in_o doubtless_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o weigh_v in_o indifferent_a balance_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o turn_v nay_o to_o break_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o put_v great_a love_n and_o zeal_n into_o they_o of_o god_n glory_n for_o if_o the_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n be_v lukewarm_a it_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v that_o their_o child_n which_o follow_v they_o their_o servant_n which_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n be_v profane_a and_o irreligious_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v perceyve_v in_o that_o whole_a family_n but_o notable_a fruit_n of_o infidelity_n swear_v blaspheme_a breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n brawl_v contention_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o wretchedness_n and_o wickedness_n if_o saul_n begin_v to_o persecute_v david_n he_o shall_v get_v many_o devilish_a doeg_n to_o snarl_v at_o he_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 22_o 9_o &_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 26_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o and_o find_v many_o hollow-harted_n keilahites_n to_o betray_v he_o &_o have_v many_o pestilent_a ziphites_n offer_v themselves_o to_o discover_v where_o he_o hide_v himself_o in_o strong_a hold_n all_o as_o his_o servant_n to_o help_v he_o forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n if_o caiaphas_n sit_v in_o judgement_n to_o arraign_v &_o condemn_v christ_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 26_o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 14_o 66._o 〈◊〉_d â—2_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 17._o all_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o maid_n will_v be_v ready_a in_o the_o hall_n and_o at_o the_o door_n to_o set_v upon_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o humour_n of_o their_o master_n so_o that_o even_o the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n can_v not_o let_v peter_n alone_o but_o must_v assault_v he_o how_o then_o can_v we_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a happy_a thing_n to_o enjoy_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o christian_a governor_n how_o much_o encouragement_n inferior_n have_v by_o they_o and_o how_o sweet_a a_o liberty_n they_o find_v can_v be_v express_v o_o that_o we_o can_v learn_v to_o prize_n &_o value_v this_o blessing_n as_o we_o ought_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a benefit_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n the_o godly_a have_v oftentimes_o much_o disturbance_n and_o suffer_v many_o taunt_n and_o check_n even_o for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o profane_a place_n &_o live_v under_o profane_a person_n for_o albeit_o all_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n though_o their_o office_n be_v not_o great_a be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 14._o yet_o oftentimes_o they_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n the_o wrong_a way_n 3._o rom._n 13_o 3._o and_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o not_o to_o evil_a last_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a merâ—y_n from_o use_v 3_o god_n and_o continue_v among_o we_o to_o have_v such_o as_o be_v chief_a over_o the_o people_n to_o be_v chief_a also_o in_o piety_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o all_o good_a conversation_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o house_n or_o out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n psal_n 107_o 8._o so_o do_v hiram_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n rejoice_v great_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o solomon_n be_v anoint_v king_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n and_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o david_n a_o wise_a son_n over_o this_o great_a people_n 1_o kin._n 5_o 17_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n when_o she_o have_v see_v his_o work_n and_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n she_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o thou_o to_o set_v thou_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n 9_o 1_o king_n 10_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n for_o ever_o therefore_o make_v he_o thou_o king_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o doubtless_o if_o we_o know_v the_o want_n of_o such_o prince_n as_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o former_a time_n do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n it_o be_v record_v in_o 2_o chro._n 17_o 7._o that_o jehoshaphat_n who_o be_v renown_v
for_o his_o piety_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n send_v out_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n not_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o do_v back_o countenance_n &_o authorise_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v embolden_v &_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n this_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v for_o when_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o zealous_a profess_v and_o a_o careful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a obey_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v see_v therefore_o such_o good_a prince_n be_v such_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n &_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o lam._n 4_o 20._o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n 2_o chr._n 35_o 24_o zach._n 12_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o bring_v many_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o resort_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o peaceable_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o no_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n &_o of_o much_o wickedness_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n â—_o math._n 24_o 8._o â—_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o must_v fall_v when_o they_o fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o no_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n can_v shake_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o unto_o all_o quarter_n before_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n embrace_v they_o nay_o while_o they_o remain_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o open_a persecuter_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o choose_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o through_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o through_o their_o carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o through_o their_o untowardness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o 10_o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o offer_v perform_v joint_o by_o the_o prince_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v several_o for_o beside_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n each_o of_o these_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o charger_n of_o fine_a silver_n weigh_v 130._o shekel_n a_o silver_n boll_n of_o 70._o shekel_n and_o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n all_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o aaron_n and_o before_o they_o march_v from_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v towards_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o 12._o silver_n charger_n and_o 12_o silver_n bolles_n amount_v unto_o 2400_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o incense_n spoon_n do_v amount_v to_o 120._o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v of_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1200._o every_o shekel_n of_o gold_n value_v ten_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o 420_o pound_n sterling_a these_o prince_n offer_v before_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v again_o &_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o outward_a blessing_n &_o great_a ability_n must_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n service_n they_o that_o haâ—e_v tâ—e_v great_a ability_n &_o gut_n muâ—t_v be_v mâ—st_o â—orwâ—rd_o in_o god_n service_n in_o ezra_n it_o appear_v they_o all_o give_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n chap._n 2_o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o place_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o appear_v how_o bountiful_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o give_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o holy_a history_n 1_o chron._n 18_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n and_o so_o give_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o first_o unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 3_o 4._o where_o david_n show_v he_o give_v 3000._o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o 7000._o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v no_o liberality_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o riches_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n luk._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n bestow_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v three_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12_o 48._o he_o that_o have_v little_o commit_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o less_o account_n and_o short_a reckon_n to_o make_v but_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v require_v more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v ask_v five_o of_o we_o again_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o little_a or_o much_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v little_a or_o much_o upon_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o such_o as_o never_o consider_v use_v 1_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o security_n and_o so_o be_v more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o a_o treasury_n of_o all_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o plentiful_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n a_o watchword_n
strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.12_o be_v altogether_o babe_n and_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n not_o have_v our_o sense_n exercise_v to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a they_o therefore_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n that_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o be_v more_o ignorant_a faithless_a fruitless_a disobedient_a and_o profane_a than_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o such_o mean_n nor_o live_v where_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o plentiful_o hear_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n denounce_v fearful_a woe_n against_o bethsaida_n corazin_n and_o capernaum_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v many_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n he_o threaten_v to_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o destruction_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o they_o matth._n 11.24_o the_o sodomite_n have_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o burn_v in_o hell_n and_o yet_o those_o unthankful_a city_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v sore_a judgement_n for_o their_o disobedience_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v appear_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a if_o a_o man_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o another_o shall_v present_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n and_o offer_v he_o open_a wrong_n and_o injury_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o injury_n &_o indignity_n be_v much_o more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o benefit_n of_o he_o at_o all_o so_o when_o a_o sinner_n have_v receive_v great_a and_o singular_a benefit_n from_o god_n his_o sin_n be_v make_v the_o great_a by_o offend_v he_o what_o blessing_n be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v offer_v and_o open_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o account_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o use_v his_o gift_n and_o endeavour_n to_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o afford_v we_o for_o our_o salvation_n lest_o it_o go_v worse_o with_o we_o then_o with_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n for_o except_v our_o righteousness_n exceed_v other_o certain_o our_o punishment_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o they_o and_o then_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o have_v hear_v it_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o to_o reject_v it_o 18_o on_o the_o second_o day_n nethaniel_n the_o son_n of_o zuar_n prince_n of_o issachar_n do_v offeâ—_n 19_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o offering_n one_o silver_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n as_o also_o before_o and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v we_o see_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o wit_n silver_n and_o gold_n they_o spare_v nothing_o they_o be_v no_o niggard_n they_o bring_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o do_v they_o bring_v the_o best_a in_o a_o spare_a manner_n but_o they_o deal_v bountiful_o and_o liberal_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n offer_v &_o the_o duty_n require_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o we_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a thing_n we_o have_v have_v we_o must_v seru_a the_o lord_n with_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v and_o employ_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o his_o service_n and_o that_o in_o a_o large_a and_o liberal_a manner_n according_a to_o our_o several_a place_n person_n calling_n condition_n and_o ability_n we_o read_v that_o to_o further_a the_o build_n and_o furnish_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n man_n and_o woman_n as_o many_o as_o be_v willing-hearted_n bring_v bracelet_n earing_n ring_n 35.22_o exod._n 35.22_o and_o tablet_n precious_a stone_n and_o jewel_n of_o gold_n every_o man_n that_o offer_v do_v offer_v a_o offering_n of_o gold_n unto_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n come_v empty_a 27._o verse_n 27._o so_o do_v the_o ruler_n &_o prince_n yea_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o the_o workman_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n bring_v too_o much_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o work_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o make_v 36.5.25.1.2_o exod._n 36.5.25.1.2_o how_o far_o be_v we_o from_o this_o in_o our_o day_n may_v we_o say_v of_o our_o time_n the_o people_n bring_v much_o more_o then_o enough_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n oh_o that_o we_o may_v come_v but_o one_o degree_n behind_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v our_o people_n bring_v enough_o but_o we_o can_v true_o testify_v so_o much_o the_o israelite_n think_v they_o never_o bring_v enough_o we_o think_v we_o never_o bring_v too_o little_a they_o offer_v more_v they_o they_o be_v command_v we_o bring_v no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v compel_v &_o constrain_v to_o bring_v they_o bring_v willing_o we_o give_v grudge_o they_o offer_v with_o a_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a heart_n we_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o law_n urge_v or_o not_o so_o much_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o best_a we_o think_v the_o worst_a good_a enough_o for_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o minister_n the_o prophet_n malachi_n cry_v out_o against_o this_o sin_n chap._n 1.14_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v araunah_n for_o his_o forwardness_n &_o bountifulness_n in_o god_n service_n 24.22_o 2_o sam._n 24.22_o let_v the_o king_n take_v and_o offer_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a to_o the_o lord_n behold_v here_o be_v ox_n for_o burn_a sacrifice_n and_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o the_o ox_n for_o wood_n all_o these_o as_o a_o king_n he_o give_v unto_o the_o king_n this_o also_o appear_v notable_o in_o solomon_n touch_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 30.24_o 1_o king_n 5.17_o and_o 8.63_o and_o 6.21_o 22._o 2_o chro._n 30.24_o the_o king_n &_o all_o israel_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o he_o 22000._o ox_n &_o 122000._o sheep_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o ezekiah_n and_o if_o we_o go_v no_o far_o they_o to_o abel_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v forth_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n 4.4_o gen._n 4.4_o and_o of_o the_o fat_a thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o better_a thing_n to_o bring_v no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v bring_v it_o so_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n always_o of_o the_o best_a sort_n to_o offer_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n the_o best_a they_o have_v unto_o the_o best_a that_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o reason_n 1_o this_o they_o do_v that_o god_n may_v evermore_o dwell_v among_o they_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n exod_n 25.3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o a_o great_a judgement_n it_o be_v to_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o and_o depart_v from_o us._n nothing_o drive_v he_o away_o soon_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o deny_v his_o presence_n than_o our_o deal_n deceitful_o with_o he_o second_o if_o we_o give_v not_o to_o god_n of_o the_o best_a the_o worst_a sort_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v we_o the_o very_a idolater_n that_o worship_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 1.25_o rom._n 1.25_o and_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n shall_v go_v before_o we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o they_o be_v content_a to_o spoil_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v their_o idol_n exod._n 32.2_o 3._o 32.2.3_o exod._n 32.2.3_o the_o israelite_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o image_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o they_o be_v content_a to_o break_v off_o the_o golden_a earring_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o papist_n they_o account_v nothing_o too_o dear_a and_o precious_a which_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o their_o image_n and_o such_o like_a will-worship_n three_o no_o man_n shall_v repine_v to_o give_v unto_o god_n his_o own_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o have_v who_o be_v they_o by_o right_a but_o he_o
4.8_o â—â—m_fw-la 4.16_o â—or_a 3.9.10_o 〈◊〉_d 12.3_o â—or_a 3.8.10_o even_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o glory_n after_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n when_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o paul_n every_o where_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o master-builder_n in_o his_o house_n to_z lay_z the_o foundation_n thereof_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n of_o opâ—ir_n or_o then_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n purify_v seven_o time_n 12.6_o 〈◊〉_d 12.6_o now_o if_o the_o call_n be_v in_o itself_o honourable_a ought_v it_o not_o then_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v honour_v if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o call_n be_v not_o maintain_v and_o what_o shall_v their_o maintenance_n be_v but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o place_n they_o hold_v and_o if_o the_o maintenance_n must_v hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v and_o avouch_v that_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v painful_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o call_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o liberal_a our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o call_n 10.16_o â—â—k_v 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o have_v commit_v unto_o they_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 16.19_o â—â—tth_v 16.19_o tell_v i_o if_o thou_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v one_o of_o the_o king_n house_n glister_v with_o much_o gold_n and_o shine_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o at_o length_n shall_v find_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o key_n who_o be_v entreat_v shall_v forthwith_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v thou_o even_o into_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n will_v thou_o not_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o above_o other_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v power_n from_o christ_n and_o under_o christ_n to_o open_v the_o door_n ought_v we_o not_o therefore_o to_o love_v they_o thessaly_n chrysost_n hom_n 2._o in_o 1._o thessaly_n to_o reverence_v they_o to_o honour_v they_o this_o make_v the_o thessalonian_o receive_v the_o apostles_n doctrine_n 2.13_o 1_o thess_n 2.13_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o galatian_n witness_n 4.15_o gal._n 4.15_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a they_o will_v have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o apostle_n 18.18_o matth._n 18.18_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o pilate_n think_v himself_o advance_v to_o great_a honour_n that_o he_o can_v say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v thou_o 19.10_o joh._n 19.10_o and_o have_v power_n to_o release_v thou_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v impart_v to_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n this_o authority_n that_o as_o high_a marshal_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o put_v in_o prison_n whosoever_o he_o will_v and_o again_o to_o release_v they_o and_o let_v they_o go_v 1._o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o &_o toto_fw-la sere_n lib._n 1._o he_o will_v be_v think_v happy_a and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n in_o all_o man_n judgment_n it_o have_v please_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o bestow_v a_o ministerial_a power_n &_o to_o give_v authority_n subordinate_a under_o he_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o retain_v sin_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whose-soev_a sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v as_o eliah_n by_o his_o earnest_a prayer_n 5.17_o 1_o king_n 17.1_o luk._n 4.25_o jam._n 5.17_o do_v shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o can_v not_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o by_o his_o prayer_n open_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o earth_n do_v drink_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o the_o minister_n by_o their_o earnest_n preach_v do_v open_a the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o do_v shut_v the_o door_n against_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 5.4_o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o do_v commit_v such_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o haply_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o power_n do_v the_o minister_n execute_v upon_o earth_n which_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v exercise_v in_o heaven_n to_o what_o end_n have_v we_o speak_v all_o this_o touch_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o minister_n sure_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o their_o maintenance_n ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o ministry_n and_o to_o show_v that_o if_o we_o withhold_v from_o they_o their_o due_n we_o withhold_v from_o god_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v &_o deny_v he_o his_o right_n for_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n 27.30_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o whether_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o land_n or_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o consequent_o we_o hinder_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o thousand_o which_o otherwise_o may_v come_v to_o repentance_n &_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n remember_v therefore_o these_o two_o principle_n chapter_n see_v more_o of_o tithe_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n which_o both_o join_n in_o one_o that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n verse_n 30._o and_o that_o the_o ten_o shall_v be_v whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 32._o as_o than_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v render_v to_o the_o minister_n his_o due_a maintenance_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v to_o god_n the_o best_a sacrifice_n we_o have_v and_o so_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n three_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o use_v 3_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o that_o we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o well_o employ_v our_o good_n as_o when_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v pro._n 3_o 9_o 3.9_o prou._n 3.9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o thy_o increase_n and_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o abel_n bring_v to_o god_n of_o the_o fat_a sheep_n he_o have_v 34.26_o exod_n 23.19_o and_o 34.26_o he_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a gen._n 4._o he_o offer_v a_o better_a sacrifice_n and_o also_o a_o great_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n heb._n 11_o 4._o he_o spare_v for_o no_o cost_n he_o bring_v not_o the_o worst_a he_o have_v or_o what_o come_v first_o to_o hand_n think_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o bring_v be_v good_a enough_o for_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o to_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n but_o he_o give_v the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o will_v have_v give_v better_a if_o he_o can_v whosoever_o do_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o best_a he_o can_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a he_o will_v do_v better_a if_o he_o can_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o abel_n have_v the_o law_n his_o foundation_n that_o be_v afterward_o write_v that_o nothing_o which_o be_v lean_a or_o lame_a 22.20_o deut_n 15.21_o leviti_fw-la 22.20_o or_o maim_v or_o misshape_a or_o blind_a or_o any_o way_n blemish_v shall_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o this_o belong_v unto_o us._n i_o answer_v the_o ceremony_n be_v end_v in_o christ_n howbeit_o the_o equity_n remain_v and_o bind_v we_o for_o ever_o now_o then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v further_o demand_v how_o this_o law_n reach_v to_o we_o and_o how_o we_o may_v honour_v he_o with_o our_o first_o fruit_n and_o riches_n i_o answer_v by_o give_v to_o he_o the_o best_a in_o every_o kind_n that_o we_o have_v this_o consist_v in_o many_o particular_a branch_n and_o teach_v we_o diverse_a particular_a duty_n first_o of_o all_o here_o be_v offer_v that_o to_o
gate_n that_o the_o gate_n thereof_o shall_v open_v wide_a and_o our_o work_n shall_v enter_v with_o we_o because_o they_o can_v be_v forget_v but_o shall_v come_v up_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o see_v how_o it_o fare_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v great_a train_n and_o troop_n of_o servant_n and_o a_o goodly_a retinue_n that_o follow_v their_o heel_n in_o the_o street_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o their_o honour_n and_o their_o pleasure_n their_o riches_n and_o their_o friend_n their_o servant_n and_o retainer_n shall_v forsake_v they_o and_o all_o earthly_a profit_n shall_v fail_v they_o they_o have_v as_o goodly_a a_o train_n of_o good_a work_n to_o attend_v and_o wait_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o these_o then_o in_o all_o their_o life_n they_o feel_v in_o all_o the_o other_o as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n find_v much_o contentment_n in_o that_o they_o have_v store_n of_o oil_n for_o their_o lamp_n second_o shall_v good_a work_n come_v into_o account_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n and_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o evil_a work_n shall_v also_o be_v remember_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o forget_v the_o evil_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o god_n will_v never_o forget_v they_o no_o time_n shall_v wear_v they_o out_o they_o be_v ever_o fresh_a in_o his_o sight_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o nehemiah_n say_v â—â—_o neh._n 13._o â—â—_o remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n because_o they_o have_v defile_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o revel_v 16.19_o great_a babylon_n be_v come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n to_o give_v unto_o she_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v remember_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o own_o judgement_n these_o though_o they_o be_v great_a in_o this_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o follow_v they_o but_o their_o sin_n shall_v all_o follow_v they_o the_o swearer_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v his_o oath_n and_o his_o blasphemy_n lay_v before_o he_o the_o adulterer_n his_o uncleanness_n the_o drunkard_n his_o intemperancy_n the_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n his_o prophannesse_n the_o covetous_a person_n his_o oppression_n they_o shall_v accompany_v they_o unto_o judgement_n even_o unto_o hell_n that_o there_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reward_n and_o wage_n that_o their_o work_n have_v deserve_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o ungodly_a if_o they_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n without_o their_o evil_a deed_n and_o that_o they_o can_v wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o strong_a accuser_n and_o give_v in_o evidence_n against_o they_o but_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n for_o they_o follow_v they_o and_o pursue_v after_o they_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n for_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o woe_n and_o misery_n shall_v befall_v they_o that_o commit_v they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o must_v mark_v this_o point_n albeit_o good_a work_n be_v so_o much_o regard_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o too_o much_o unto_o they_o nor_o ascribe_v any_o merit_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 6.23_o if_o any_o of_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v than_o the_o work_n that_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o eminent_a above_o other_o which_o the_o holy_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n wrought_v who_o do_v suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o resist_v the_o enemy_n even_o unto_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v meritorious_a but_o the_o apostle_n deny_v this_o virtue_n to_o they_o rom._n 8.18_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n if_o any_o work_n may_v deserve_v salvation_n doubtless_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n that_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v who_o save_v we_o not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mercy_n tit._n 3.5_o eph._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o paul_n preach_v act._n 13.48_o 39_o that_o through_o christ_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o possible_o we_o can_v we_o must_v say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o do_v only_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v be_v not_o in_o any_o case_n of_o merit_v he_o that_o will_v merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n must_v first_o give_v he_o somewhat_o and_o so_o bound_v he_o as_o a_o debtor_n unto_o he_o if_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o who_o owe_v all_o even_o himself_o to_o god_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v all_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n before_o he_o rom._n 11.35_o who_o have_v first_o give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v unto_o he_o again_o but_o no_o man_n can_v do_v so_o verse_n 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n now_o where_o be_v no_o benefit_n there_o can_v be_v no_o merit_n because_o merit_n presuppose_v a_o benefit_n receive_v howbeit_o our_o well-doing_n extend_v not_o to_o god_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o good_a turn_n at_o our_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o phil._n 2.13_o eph._n 2.10_o when_o the_o husbandman_n bring_v to_o his_o lord_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o ground_n he_o merit_v nothing_o because_o he_o give_v he_o of_o his_o own_o moreover_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o deliverance_n be_v not_o grant_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o any_o desert_n of_o any_o their_o good_a deed_n dan._n 9.18_o much_o less_o therefore_o eternal_a life_n the_o israelite_n have_v not_o the_o nation_n cast_v out_o before_o they_o nor_o themselves_o bring_v in_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 5._o or_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o because_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o &_o set_v his_o love_n towards_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o work_n which_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a be_v unperfect_a and_o defile_v but_o rather_o as_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v admonish_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o vainglory_n 7._o â—â—â—â—r_n de_fw-fr iustif_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o cap_n 7._o let_v we_o rest_v whole_o as_o the_o safe_a way_n in_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n let_v we_o all_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o leave_v bypath_n and_o dangerous_a passage_n unto_o other_o he_o that_o walk_v safe_o walk_v sure_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o life_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o right_a way_n unto_o life_n namely_o christ_n joh._n 14.6_o the_o way_n by_o work_n be_v a_o wrong_a way_n a_o false_a way_n he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n by_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n that_o be_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o work_n because_o eternal_a life_n be_v never_o give_v for_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 4.5_o act_n 4.14_o ephe._n 4.5_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o our_o work_n deserve_v lifâ—_n eternal_a there_o shall_v be_v another_o name_n to_o save_v we_o because_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o workâ—_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o place_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o join_v a_o fellow_n and_o companion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o will_v minister_v occasion_n to_o we_o to_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o self_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o we_o be_v somewhat_o and_o can_v save_v ourselves_o but_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n wherein_o or_o whereof_o to_o boast_v himself_o ro._n 3.27_o and_o
4.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.31_o last_o to_o bring_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n once_o more_o to_o plead_v for_o we_o against_o themselves_o they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n without_o a_o special_a revelation_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n for_o that_o be_v to_o torture_v and_o torment_v man_n conscience_n &_o to_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o rack_n that_o be_v never_o to_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o distress_a soul_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o in_o doubt_n and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n gather_v the_o quite_o contrary_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n roman_n chap._n 5.1_o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o from_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n we_o see_v there_o follow_v no_o effect_n of_o peace_n no_o tranquillity_n or_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n with_o god_n four_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a consolation_n use_v 4_o to_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n reap_v if_o they_o faint_v not_o this_o be_v good_a nehemiah_n assure_v of_o and_o therefore_o according_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o chap._n 13_o 31.14_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n for_o good_a and_o a_o little_a before_o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o for_o the_o office_n thereof_o and_o chap._n 5.19_o have_v declare_v his_o care_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o distress_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n bear_v he_o witness_v of_o his_o sincerity_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n think_v upon_o i_o my_o god_n for_o good_a according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n obadiah_n have_v comfort_n by_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o the_o persecute_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n hide_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n in_o a_o cave_n 18.13_o 1_o kin._n 18.13_o and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o he_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o he_o be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o glad_a tiding_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n when_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o it_o yield_v no_o rain_n and_o be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o publish_v it_o to_o other_o no_o work_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n to_o our_o comfort_n this_o be_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a touch_v the_o work_n of_o every_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o angel_n that_o speak_v to_o cornelius_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o thy_o work_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n anâ—_n as_o god_n say_v that_o he_o keep_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o bottle_n so_o he_o keep_v the_o work_n of_o his_o â—â—ildren_n in_o his_o book_n this_o be_v and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o we_o in_o well-doing_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o number_n the_o greatness_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o our_o good_a work_n shall_v be_v register_v and_o record_v by_o he_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o deed_n for_o our_o capacity_n for_o god_n need_v no_o writing_n of_o record_n or_o book_n of_o account_n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o will_v never_o forget_v our_o good_a work_n but_o as_o certain_o remember_v they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o particular_o in_o writing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o often_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o he_o command_v john_n to_o write_v he_o know_v all_o their_o work_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o nothing_o unknowen_a unto_o he_o use_v 5_o last_o see_v good_a work_n be_v in_o so_o great_a account_n with_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o learn_v what_o good_a work_n be_v that_o be_v please_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n for_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o a_o good_a work_n then_o the_o bare_a deed_n do_v a_o good_a work_n be_v a_o duty_n command_v of_o god_n be_v what_o a_o good_a work_n be_v perform_v by_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o do_v in_o faith_n aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o sundry_a point_n be_v require_v to_o make_v a_o work_n accept_v of_o god_n first_o of_o all_o the_o work_n must_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v do_v they_o in_o a_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o he_o for_o except_o he_o appoint_v they_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v they_o and_o unless_o he_o command_v they_o he_o do_v never_o commend_v they_o will-worship_n be_v abominable_a to_o god_n and_o every_o where_o reject_v when_o man_n thrust_v upon_o god_n their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o service_n col._n 2.22.23_o deut._n 12.32_o every_o good_a work_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n either_o express_o or_o general_o god_n be_v in_o vain_a worship_v when_o for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o observe_v this_o reprove_v the_o romish_a religion_n maintain_v â—_o t_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a work_n which_o be_v never_o require_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o blind_a devotion_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n have_v a_o good_a intent_n and_o think_v no_o man_n no_o harm_n they_o do_v a_o good_a work_n second_o gooâ—_n work_n must_v be_v do_v by_o a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n &_o make_v acceptable_a through_o he_o we_o be_v as_o evil_a tree_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n whereas_o no_o man_n can_v gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n matth._n 7.16_o the_o person_n must_v please_v god_n before_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o he_o can_v please_v he_o for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o abel_n 4.4.5_o gen._n 4.4.5_o and_o then_o to_o his_o offering_n but_o not_o to_o cain_n and_o therefore_o not_o unto_o his_o offering_n hence_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o work_n of_o turk_n and_o infidel_n and_o mere_a civil_a man_n who_o often_o abstain_v from_o outward_a sin_n live_v orderly_o among_o man_n and_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n justice_n &_o liberality_n yet_o in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v they_o never_o so_o beautiful_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v but_o beautiful_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o walk_v sleep_n or_o buy_v or_o sell_v or_o come_v to_o church_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o pray_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n stand_v for_o ever_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v tit._n 1.15_o three_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n a_o twofold_a persuasion_n first_o a_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v will_v and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o that_o give_v alm_n and_o yet_o doubt_v whether_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n sin_v second_o a_o persuasion_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v justify_v faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o do_v fit_a and_o enable_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a work_n there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o this_o gift_n it_o make_v we_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n well_o and_o when_o it_o be_v once_o do_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o cloak_n or_o garment_n to_o cover_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o it_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o last_o
to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o of_o he_o as_o all_o have_v run_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o our_o riches_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n three_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o leave_v they_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o for_o he_o that_o bestow_v they_o may_v he_o not_o require_v they_o again_o when_o he_o please_v we_o must_v leave_v they_o rather_o than_o leave_v he_o if_o we_o have_v this_o godly_a resolution_n then_o may_v we_o persuade_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v thankful_a for_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o job_n 1.21_o 〈◊〉_d 1.21_o when_o he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o we_o must_v not_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o if_o riches_n increase_v 10._o 〈◊〉_d 10._o we_o must_v not_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o they_o because_o than_o we_o commit_v gross_a idolatry_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n many_o such_o idolater_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v remain_v still_o in_o great_a store_n among_o we_o â—nd_v albeit_o idol_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o our_o church_n yet_o many_o do_v yet_o set_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o idolatry_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v more_o close_a and_o secret_a colour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n practise_v by_o such_o as_o detest_v popery_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o be_v less_o perceive_v and_o discern_v last_o we_o must_v not_o account_v these_o the_o chief_a riches_n or_o the_o best_a treasure_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o ungodly_a have_v common_o the_o great_a share_n of_o they_o luke_n 12._o and_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o faith_n 6.11_o 〈◊〉_d 6.11_o in_o love_n in_o righteousness_n in_o godliness_n in_o patience_n in_o meekness_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n here_o be_v true_a riches_n if_o we_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v true_o rich_a although_o we_o be_v poor_a revel_v 2.9_o and_o though_o we_o have_v neither_o silver_n nor_o gold_n act_v 3.6_o yet_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o and_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o yet_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o 89_o and_o when_o moses_n be_v go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n with_o 〈◊〉_d than_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o speak_v unto_o he_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o prince_n receive_v of_o moses_n and_o give_v to_o the_o levite_n two_o tribe_n offer_v one_o waggon_n and_o every_o waggon_n have_v two_o ox_n therefore_o they_o offer_v sixâ—_o wagon_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o twelve_o ox_n these_o be_v thus_o distribute_v num._n â—ret_n comment_n in_o 7._o cap._n num._n the_o geâ—shonites_n have_v two_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o four_o ox_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o meratites_n haâ—_n four_o wagon_n and_o consequent_o eight_o ox_n so_o that_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a burden_n touch_v the_o kohathite_n the_o three_o family_n of_o the_o levite_n nothing_o be_v bestow_v among_o they_o because_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n either_o of_o wagon_n to_o bear_v they_o or_o of_o ox_n to_o draw_v they_o themselves_o serve_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o both_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o see_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n we_o may_v note_v here_o that_o god_n speak_v diverse_a way_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o that_o all_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n to_o we_o through_o christ_n the_o true_a propitiatory_a cover_v our_o sin_n out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o reveal_n god_n will_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o have_v benefit_n by_o his_o priesthood_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o we_o may_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o tabernacle_n signify_v his_o church_n there_o be_v god_n to_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o god_n be_v present_a in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n true_a it_o be_v assemble_v god_n be_v evermore_o present_a wheresoever_o his_o church_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v every_o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n howbeit_o wheresoever_o his_o church_n and_o people_n be_v assemble_v he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o his_o blessing_n and_o assistance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o service_n be_v call_v his_o face_n gen._n 4.14_o this_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o so_o psal_n 46.5_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n teach_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 18.20_o so_o then_o wheresoever_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v there_o be_v god_n ever_o present_a for_o first_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v there_o reason_n 1_o where_o dwell_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o where_o be_v he_o ready_a to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o he_o dwell_v as_o psal_n 132.13.14_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o second_o he_o be_v know_v by_o a_o special_a work_n of_o his_o presence_n sanctify_v reason_n 2_o those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o his_o word_n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 87.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n three_o he_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n reason_n 3_o in_o judah_n be_v god_n know_v his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n in_o salem_n also_o be_v his_o tabernacle_n and_o his_o dwell_a place_n in_o zion_n psal_n 76.1.2_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o we_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o command_v the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v build_v and_o afterward_o the_o temple_n these_o he_o sanctify_v for_o the_o word_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o prayer_n these_o do_v the_o lord_n love_n and_o in_o those_o do_v he_o take_v pleasure_n and_o with_o they_o will_v he_o vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n from_o hence_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o his_o service_n as_o that_o we_o may_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o sincerity_n will_v a_o subject_n dare_v to_o behave_v himself_o rude_o and_o unreverent_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o prince_n or_o the_o child_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o glory_n be_v incomprehensible_a who_o dwell_v in_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o heerepon_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccle._n 5.1_o keep_v thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n unprepared_a or_o to_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n rash_o and_o unreverent_o be_v it_o not_o unseemly_a and_o uncivil_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o king_n palace_n with_o foul_a and_o filthy_a foot_n defile_v with_o dung_n and_o mire_n or_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o a_o prince_n table_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o undecent_a and_o undutiful_a to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o table_n before_o we_o have_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n this_o be_v shadow_v out_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n by_o command_v they_o to_o wash_v their_o garment_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n exod._n 19.14_o 15._o thus_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n likewise_o before_o they_o can_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n they_o be_v speak_v to_o to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o they_o stand_v be_v
all_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n eph._n 6_o 4._o of_o master_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o servant_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n do_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o keep_v to_o maintain_v and_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o their_o house_n they_o be_v the_o devil_n prophet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n such_o father_n and_o such_o master_n be_v the_o chief_a mean_n of_o the_o decay_n and_o decrease_v of_o religion_n piety_n faith_n and_o righteousness_n second_o we_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o know_v by_o open_a confession_n and_o profession_n thereof_o every_o man_n must_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o god_n cause_n when_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v open_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v earnest_o stand_v for_o it_o and_o constant_o bear_v witness_n unto_o it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v oppugn_v and_o resist_v the_o apostle_n charge_v to_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o answer_v to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 15._o 1_o peter_n 3_o 15._o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n thus_o do_v the_o holy_a martyr_n at_o their_o death_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n and_o thereby_o draw_v many_o to_o a_o love_n and_o embrace_v of_o that_o truth_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v if_o we_o be_v bold_a to_o confess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o confess_v we_o before_o his_o father_n mat._n 10_o 32_o 33._o three_o we_o must_v lead_v a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a life_n and_o give_v a_o good_a example_n unto_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v a_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a conversation_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o cause_v other_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o good_a life_n whereas_o otherwise_o we_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o truth_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n 15._o philip._n 2_o 15._o without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o we_o must_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n last_o we_o must_v maintain_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n desire_v god_n to_o make_v a_o open_a way_n and_o free_a passage_n for_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o also_o to_o send_v forth_o painful_a &_o plentiful_a labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o gather_v his_o corn_n together_o and_o to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n this_o do_v christ_n command_v math._n 9.38_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n practice_v act_n 4_o 30._o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v his_o word_n unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v continue_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o therefore_o practice_v these_o few_o point_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o practice_v instruction_n confession_n and_o invocation_n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n a_o mind_n ready_a to_o receive_v it_o a_o memory_n ready_a to_o retain_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n ready_a to_o practice_v it_o 5_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 6_o take_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o cleanse_v they_o 7_o and_o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o levite_n wherein_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o separation_n of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n second_o a_o limitation_n of_o time_n by_o the_o special_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o enter_n into_o their_o office_n their_o separation_n or_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o ministration_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n offer_v unto_o we_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n perform_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o separation_n be_v note_v by_o many_o particular_a circumstance_n they_o must_v be_v cleanse_v with_o water_n of_o purify_n their_o garment_n must_v be_v wash_v their_o flesh_n must_v be_v shave_v verse_n 7._o they_o must_v take_v one_o young_a bullock_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v and_o another_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v verse_n 8._o and_o aaron_n must_v offer_v they_o verse_n 12._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o v._o 9_o 10._o and_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v before_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 11_o 13._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v with_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v approach_v thereunto_o with_o pure_a hand_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a cleanness_n exod._n 25_o 31._o but_o hereby_o be_v another_o thing_n mean_v namely_o that_o the_o minister_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o performance_n of_o any_o duty_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v clenâ—â—_n minister_n 〈◊〉_d other_o â—â—aw_n 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d â—e_a clenâ—â—_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n clean_a affection_n &_o clean_a work_n whensoever_o they_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n this_o be_v figure_v out_o to_o moses_n exod._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o see_v the_o burn_a bush_n the_o lord_n say_v put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n solomon_n will_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o foot_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o pray_v we_o must_v lift_v up_o pure_a and_o holy_a hand_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v will_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o whensoever_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o must_v lay_v apart_o all_o filthiness_n and_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o receyve_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v cast_v off_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n &_o envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n that_o so_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.1.2_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o rather_o first_o because_o reason_v 1_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n mat._n 18._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o all_o his_o suppliant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o upon_o all_o his_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v his_o voice_n mat._n 22.11_o he_o take_v a_o view_n and_o survey_v of_o such_o as_o press_n into_o his_o presence_n zeph._n 1_o 12._o that_o he_o may_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n if_o we_o search_v not_o our_o heart_n he_o will_v search_v they_o if_o we_o judge_v not_o ourselves_o he_o will_v judge_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o his_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o to_o approve_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v well_o to_o reject_v we_o if_o we_o do_v evil_a as_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n and_o abel_n show_v second_o without_o this_o inward_a sanctification_n all_o our_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v reject_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v will_v when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o to_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n esay_n 1_o 16._o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v all_o such_o as_o offer_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n without_o meditation_n or_o preparation_n such_o as_o rush_v violent_o into_o god_n presence_n without_o due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n math._n 22._o as_o he_o do_v that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o guest_n yet_o the_o lord_n soon_o espy_v he_o and_o call_v he_o out_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o in_o a_o assembly_n he_o can_v escape_v the_o all-seeing_a eye_n of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o a_o revenge_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n deface_v who_o will_v presume_v or_o dare_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n in_o a_o unseemly_a
reason_n teach_v we_o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o will_v not_o understand_v so_o much_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o hard_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o break_v up_o we_o lose_v all_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o work_n may_v i_o not_o say_v with_o christ_n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n joh._n 3_o 12._o and_o in_o another_o place_n o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v â—he_n face_n of_o the_o sky_n 16_o math._n 16_o but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o which_o do_v not_o prepare_v and_o plough_v up_o his_o ground_n before_o the_o seed_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o earth_n do_v lose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o word_n into_o a_o unprepared_a heart_n can_v look_v for_o any_o fruit_n or_o expect_v any_o increase_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o among_o many_o be_v careful_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o ever_o consider_v what_o the_o work_n be_v about_o which_o he_o go_v or_o once_o remember_v with_o what_o grace_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v qualify_v if_o we_o have_v a_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n â—_o 2_o tim._n 3_o â—_o although_o we_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o it_o and_o think_v all_o be_v well_o we_o never_o regard_v any_o far_a search_n into_o our_o soul_n the_o inward_a purity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o work_n be_v altogether_o neglect_v what_o say_v i_o neglect_v nay_o hate_a scorn_a taunt_v reproach_v and_o revile_v by_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n that_o malice_n itself_o can_v find_v it_o christ_n call_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n bless_v but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o all_o appearance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o curse_v such_o and_o brand_v they_o with_o all_o term_n and_o title_n of_o infamy_n &_o contempt_n thus_o we_o make_v ourselves_o like_a to_o the_o figtree_n which_o because_o nothing_o but_o leaf_n be_v find_v upon_o it_o be_v accurse_v math_n 21_o 19_o now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v search_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o bottom_n observe_v these_o three_o rule_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v we_o have_v in_o this_o business_n to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o not_o with_o man_n and_o with_o cornelius_n let_v we_o set_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o make_v account_n we_o hear_v the_o word_n not_o of_o man_n not_o of_o a_o angel_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o act_n 10._o second_o let_v we_o search_v out_o our_o special_a sin_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o service_n let_v we_o be_v greeve_v at_o they_o and_o repent_v for_o they_o if_o we_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o we_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o cleanse_v our_o hand_n james_n 4_o 8._o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v can_v we_o have_v pure_a heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v accept_v without_o they_o who_o then_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o duty_n i_o answer_v we_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o absolute_a pureness_n this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o next_o life_n when_o we_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prepare_v for_o us._n there_o indeed_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o purity_n piety_n innocency_n &_o glory_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o that_o place_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n shall_v fill_v it_o with_o perfect_a sanctification_n howbeit_o here_o we_o have_v but_o our_o measure_n of_o purification_n we_o have_v but_o a_o small_a portion_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o perfection_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8_o 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o corn_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heap_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v here_o a_o small_a portion_n or_o pittance_n of_o grace_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o we_o wait_v for_o hereafter_o but_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o store_v we_o here_o with_o a_o full_a measure_n he_o be_v able_a but_o it_o please_v he_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o because_o thereby_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorify_a 2_o cor._n 12_o 9_o 10._o thereby_o we_o be_v most_o humble_v in_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o in_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o imperfection_n thereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o seek_v god_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o a_o supply_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v jam._n 1_o 5._o and_o thereby_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v maintain_v and_o increase_v when_o we_o see_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o three_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chr._n 30_o 1â—_n that_o they_o prepare_v their_o heart_n &_o do_v seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n where_o we_o see_v these_o two_o point_n be_v join_v together_o prepare_v of_o heart_n and_o seek_v of_o god_n and_o how_o do_v they_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o else_o they_o have_v never_o find_v he_o and_o his_o ordinance_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o and_o then_o shall_v we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n that_o they_o receive_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o comfort_n to_o all_o that_o come_v with_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o cleanse_a affection_n from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n though_o there_o be_v many_o want_n and_o imperfection_n find_v in_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o prove_v and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 5_o if_o they_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v crown_v and_o their_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o pardon_v in_o and_o for_o the_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n verse_n 10._o thou_o shall_v bring_v the_o levite_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v put_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o levite_n this_o be_v another_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o levite_n which_o be_v do_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o ceremony_n be_v ancient_a and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n jacob_n use_v this_o gesture_n in_o blessing_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n manasseth_n and_o ephraim_n genesis_n 48._o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o election_n of_o joâ—hua_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o moses_n numb_a chap._n 27_o verse_n 23._o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o signify_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god._n â—his_fw-la gesture_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o sundry_a action_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n from_o this_o example_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o all_o the_o people_n without_o difference_n do_v it_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o imposition_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n doctrine_n hand_n minister_n be_v ordain_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o deacon_n appoint_v to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o act_v 6_o 6._o paul_n will_v timothy_n not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n chap._n 4._o verse_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n he_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o by_o the_o put_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1_o 6._o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n join_v with_o prayer_n and_o fast_v act_v 14_o 23._o and_o 13_o 3._o the_o work_n be_v great_a the_o calling_z be_v weighty_a the_o gift_n be_v many_o require_v to_o this_o call_n therefore_o they_o use_v fast_v to_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o the_o present_a action_n and_o more_o fervent_a to_o pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n the_o end_n of_o this_o
count_v for_o multitude_n and_o it_o raise_v he_o up_o as_o it_o be_v beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o own_o ambition_n or_o usurpation_n as_o his_o enemy_n false_o charge_v and_o accuse_v he_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o call_v he_o and_o the_o warrant_n of_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n who_o anoint_v he_o so_o that_o whensoever_o we_o find_v cold_a comfort_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_n and_o when_o we_o be_v evil_o entertain_v of_o man_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v entertain_v we_o into_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v find_v faithful_a therein_o use_v 4_o last_o from_o hence_o sundry_a instruction_n arise_v to_o the_o people_n for_o when_o they_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n solemn_o lay_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o the_o action_n always_o accompany_v with_o prayer_n and_o oftentimes_o with_o fast_v it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o be_v more_o fervent_a zealous_a earnest_a and_o vehement_a when_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v as_o it_o be_v before_o god_n himself_o and_o present_v he_o before_o he_o so_o then_o we_o must_v learn_v that_o when_o we_o will_v have_v minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o must_v have_v care_n to_o pray_v in_o this_o holy_a action_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pastime_n or_o may-game_n for_o little_a child_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v govern_v as_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n the_o minister_n be_v call_v to_o govern_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o truth_n see_v therefore_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o which_o also_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o their_o mouth_n and_o mean_n we_o must_v for_o our_o own_o part_n be_v careful_a to_o commend_v they_o unto_o his_o grace_n 38._o math_n 9_o 38._o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o thrust_v forth_o such_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n such_o as_o may_v be_v faithful_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o will_v distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v such_o gift_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o discharge_v the_o administration_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n minister_n a_o great_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v evil_a minister_n woe_n unto_o the_o church_n there_o can_v a_o great_a plague_n and_o judgement_n befall_v unto_o it_o again_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o choose_v faithful_a minister_n and_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v &_o every_o way_n meet_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n in_o the_o function_n of_o the_o deacon_n the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o brethren_n to_o look_v out_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o of_o wisdom_n who_o they_o may_v appoint_v over_o that_o business_n act_v 6_o 3._o much_o more_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n over_o man_n soul_n but_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o will_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v utter_o bury_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o at_o last_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n we_o can_v say_v that_o these_o do_v speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n 1_o timoth._n 4_o 2._o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n their_o impiety_n their_o blasphemy_n but_o like_o mad_a dog_n or_o shameless_a beast_n do_v bark_n and_o bray_v against_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o the_o very_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v they_o o_o how_o or_o when_o will_v these_o profane_a personne_n be_v bring_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o flock_n may_v be_v attend_v with_o faithful_a shepherd_n the_o host_n of_o god_n furnish_v with_o trusty_a captain_n and_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o field_n reap_v by_o painful_a labourer_n see_v then_o there_o be_v such_o filthy_a swine_n among_o we_o that_o tread_v the_o precious_a pearl_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n such_o as_o care_v not_o how_o the_o church_n be_v serve_v or_o what_o minister_n they_o have_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o such_o as_o famish_v the_o flock_n but_o do_v not_o feed_v it_o such_o as_o betray_v the_o host_n but_o do_v not_o defend_v it_o such_o as_o ruin_v the_o house_n but_o do_v not_o rear_v it_o up_o last_o the_o church_n see_v this_o public_a and_o peculiar_a commend_v of_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n shall_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v set_v over_o they_o of_o god_n and_o by_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o reverence_v they_o and_o so_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n and_o function_n let_v every_o man_n therefore_o be_v careful_a as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o business_n see_v it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o profit_n every_o man_n have_v his_o part_n in_o this_o work_n and_o every_o one_o be_v endanger_v by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sincere_o execute_v verse_n 14.15_o thus_o shall_v thou_o separate_v the_o levite_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o levite_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o after_o that_o shall_v the_o levite_n go_v in_o to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o reason_n render_v why_o the_o levite_n must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v he_o true_a it_o be_v all_o creature_n be_v he_o psal_n 50._o but_o the_o levite_n be_v his_o by_o a_o special_a right_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o servant_n by_o creation_n by_o sanctification_n and_o by_o function_n by_o creation_n all_o must_v do_v service_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n all_o man_n though_o they_o strive_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o stoop_v and_o yield_v unto_o he_o for_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o thus_o all_o the_o reprobate_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o do_v he_o service_n against_o their_o will_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o prophet_n say_v all_o be_v his_o servant_n psalm_n 119.91_o such_o be_v they_o who_o god_n use_v as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n and_o so_o be_v cyrus_n the_o raiser_n up_o of_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o shepherd_n and_o his_o anointed_n esay_n 44.28_o and_o 45.1_o by_o sanctification_n they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n luke_n 1_o 74_o 75._o rom._n chap._n 8.22_o there_o be_v no_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n in_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n because_o the_o devil_n and_o dumb_a creature_n and_o all_o damn_a spirit_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o it_o as_o we_o but_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n by_o piety_n and_o faith_n last_o such_o also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o serve_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a profession_n of_o godliness_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a function_n and_o office_n wherein_o they_o be_v employ_v thus_o be_v magistrate_n call_v his_o servant_n rom._n 13_o 6._o and_o christ_n himself_o esay_n 53_o 11._o my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o so_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 2._o and_o david_n psal_n 18._o thus_o be_v the_o levite_n in_o this_o place_n call_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o special_a work_n and_o psal_n 134_o 1._o bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o by_o night_n stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n so_o then_o ministry_n 〈◊〉_d minister_n â—he_v lord_n â—â—nts_n to_o 〈◊〉_d he_o
in_o â—orke_n of_o ministry_n the_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n appoint_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n whether_o they_o be_v call_v extraordinary_o or_o ordinary_o they_o must_v consider_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n thus_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n 35.15_o and_o 25.4_o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o that_o you_o may_v turn_v every_o man_n from_o his_o evil_a way_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.1_o let_v a_o man_n so_o think_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o 1._o tim._n 1.12_o christ_n jesus_n account_v i_o faithful_a and_o put_v i_o in_o his_o service_n no_o man_n therefore_o must_v think_v it_o any_o way_n to_o be_v any_o disgrace_n or_o disparagement_n unto_o he_o but_o rather_o a_o credit_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n servant_n employ_v in_o a_o special_a place_n of_o service_n as_o it_o be_v near_o to_o his_o person_n if_o it_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n to_o belong_v to_o some_o nobleman_n or_o to_o some_o prince_n it_o be_v a_o great_a preferment_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n reason_n 1_o for_o the_o minister_n be_v call_v and_o separate_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o say_v he_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n rom._n 1_o 1._o separate_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n gal._n 1_o 1._o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1._o every_o man_n must_v be_v mindful_a of_o his_o call_n and_o consider_v by_o who_o he_o be_v call_v &_o take_v heed_n he_o pass_v reason_n 2_o not_o the_o bound_n wherein_o he_o be_v set_v second_o they_o have_v sundry_a title_n give_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o serve_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o service_n they_o be_v call_v messenger_n mal._n 3_o 1._o mark_v 1_o 2._o luk._n 7.27_o they_o be_v call_v ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o they_o be_v call_v steward_n of_o the_o house_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1_o 2._o they_o be_v call_v soldier_n that_o must_v seek_v to_o please_v their_o captain_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1._o and_o such_o like_a use_v 1_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v do_v their_o master_n business_n there_o be_v many_o think_v it_o a_o great_a disgrace_n &_o a_o base_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o do_v that_o service_n which_o they_o ought_v who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v wage_n of_o their_o master_n many_o give_v themselves_o to_o serve_v the_o world_n and_o have_v so_o fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o gravel_n that_o they_o have_v empty_v their_o mind_n of_o grace_n these_o do_v so_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o busy_v themselves_o to_o enrich_v their_o coffer_n that_o they_o have_v little_a care_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n math_n 6_o 24._o we_o must_v not_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 4_o woe_n also_o unto_o all_o ignorant_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o can_v see_v to_o do_v their_o master_n business_n if_o they_o these_o do_v lead_v the_o blind_a be_v blind_a themselves_o both_o must_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n mat._n 15_o 14._o we_o may_v join_v unto_o these_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o take_v any_o pain_n who_o never_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2._o last_o it_o meet_v with_o such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a in_o life_n and_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom_n 16_o 18._o a_o servant_n honour_v his_o master_n say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 1_o 6._o but_o such_o dishonour_n the_o lord_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n and_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a either_o to_o do_v the_o work_n or_o to_o receyve_v the_o wage_n second_o the_o minister_n be_v god_n servant_n use_v 2_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o three_o thing_n fidelity_n sincerity_n &_o conformity_n the_o first_o be_v a_o notable_a property_n in_o a_o good_a servant_n to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o his_o master_n he_o must_v not_o purloin_v from_o he_o but_o show_v all_o good_a fidelity_n tit._n 2_o 10._o that_o so_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o see_v the_o sword_n come_v they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n lest_o if_o any_o do_v perish_v through_o their_o silence_n their_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n ezek._n 3.18_o they_o must_v keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a unto_o they_o act_v 20_o chap_v 20._o but_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n verse_n 27._o it_o be_v require_v in_o steward_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 1_o cor._n 4._o verse_n 2._o for_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n heb._n 13_o 17._o a_o account_v not_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o of_o that_o which_o overvalueth_a all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o cost_v a_o great_a price_n to_o redeem_v 1_o pet._n 1.19_o second_o there_o must_v be_v sincerity_n in_o they_o and_o integrity_n do_v his_o business_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a affection_n not_o for_o sinister_a &_o by-respect_n but_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n blessed_n be_v those_o servant_n that_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o not_o their_o own_o that_o seek_v to_o approve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o world_n as_o men-pleafers_a neither_o hunt_n after_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o foolish_a man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 1.10_o do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n if_o i_o yet_o please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n nay_o christ_n himself_o witness_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o his_o father_n joh._n 8_o 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v let_v we_o altogether_o in_o this_o work_n forget_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v our_o master_n &_o tread_v our_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n that_o we_o may_v exalt_v he_o last_o we_o must_v be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n jesus_n &_o be_v ready_a as_o his_o servant_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n &_o follow_v he_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o meet_v with_o many_o cross_n and_o to_o suffer_v diverse_a affliction_n in_o the_o discharge_n &_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o ministry_n all_o which_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o endure_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n remember_v that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 5_o 41._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o servant_n to_o be_v as_o his_o lord_n be_v math._n 10_o 24._o will_v any_o earthly_a servant_n desire_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o his_o master_n have_v let_v it_o therefore_o content_v we_o that_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v bear_v if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o he_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o in_o this_o present_a life_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n use_v 3_o last_o the_o people_n be_v from_o this_o title_n remember_v of_o their_o duty_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n a_o reverend_a estimation_n a_o humble_a submission_n and_o withal_o a_o necessary_a limitation_n for_o first_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o put_v in_o their_o office_n by_o his_o authority_n that_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a &_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n ephes_n 4.8_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o esteem_v of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n whensoever_o the_o word_n be_v bring_v
in_o soul_n and_o body_n abuse_v our_o wit_n our_o memory_n our_o authority_n our_o health_n our_o liberty_n our_o riches_n our_o heart_n our_o tongue_n our_o foot_n our_o hand_n and_o all_o other_o member_n to_o infidelity_n blasphemy_n swear_v lie_a whoredom_n cruelty_n injury_n theft_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n pride_n wantonness_n slander_n and_o such_o like_a make_v they_o filthy_a dungeon_n and_o stink_a sink_n for_o the_o devil_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v earnest_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o tremble_a that_o we_o have_v hereby_o not_o only_o break_v in_o piece_n and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o by_o our_o sin_n all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v also_o by_o they_o crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o put_v to_o a_o shameful_a death_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n we_o common_o lay_v the_o whole_a and_o only_a fault_n upon_o herod_n and_o pilate_n upon_o the_o high_a priest_n upon_o judas_n and_o the_o jew_n &_o who_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o these_o for_o their_o cruelty_n herein_o howbeit_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o who_o be_v as_o deep_a by_o our_o sin_n in_o this_o sin_n as_o ever_o they_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o here_o i_o summon_v all_o profane_a person_n before_o god_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o all_o such_o as_o with_o greediness_n and_o without_o shame_n wallow_v in_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n give_v by_o their_o lewdness_n continual_a and_o grievous_a offence_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o they_o dare_v presume_v to_o present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n have_v their_o heart_n &_o hand_n gore_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v they_o answer_v what_o they_o promise_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n in_o their_o baptism_n and_o what_o they_o now_o profess_v they_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n but_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v and_o shall_v we_o so_o reward_v he_o and_o requite_v he_o for_o all_o his_o pain_n his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n if_o a_o king_n son_n find_v we_o in_o a_o filthy_a sink_n or_o miry_a puddle_n shall_v help_v we_o out_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o water_n and_o put_v his_o precious_a robe_n upon_o we_o and_o after_o all_o this_o we_o thrice_o miserable_a wretch_n shall_v present_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o the_o same_o again_o what_o unthankfulnes_n be_v this_o what_o indignity_n christ_n jesus_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n revel_v 1.5_o shall_v we_o defile_v ourselves_o again_o with_o worse_a than_o mire_n and_o dung_n and_o serve_v satan_n and_o sin_n his_o and_o our_o enemy_n again_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o approve_v our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n with_o love_n and_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n for_o we_o can_v never_o come_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n except_o also_o we_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n to_o his_o comfort_n heb._n 12.14_o we_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n &_o but_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.12_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o also_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v we_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o house_n we_o have_v one_o head_n we_o hear_v one_o word_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n we_o be_v utter_o unworthy_a of_o all_o these_o if_o we_o be_v infect_v and_o poison_v with_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o hatred_n strife_n rancour_n debate_n contention_n quarrel_v and_o such_o like_a unfavory_a &_o unsanctified_a fruit_n which_o show_v that_o we_o be_v carnal_a and_o faithless_a man_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o love_n be_v great_a even_o towards_o his_o enemy_n verse_n 13._o but_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o etc._n etc._n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n even_o the_o same_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n whosoever_o through_o mere_a negligence_n and_o carelessness_n do_v put_v off_o this_o duty_n and_o will_v not_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v judge_v for_o it_o and_o bear_v his_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a wickedness_n before_o god_n doctrine_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o negligent_o and_o careless_o omit_v the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n wrath_n all_o that_o be_v careless_a in_o god_n service_n lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n whensoever_o they_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n commit_v a_o great_a iniquity_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n god_n the_o uncircumcised_a male_n that_o purposely_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n gen._n 17.14_o moses_n careless_o omit_v the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n be_v near_o to_o be_v slay_v of_o god_n exod_n 4.24_o he_o that_o do_v not_o conscionable_o and_o religious_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v also_o to_o be_v cuâ—_n off_o as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n and_o afterward_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n that_o he_o die_v chap._n 15.32_o 36._o such_o then_o as_o bring_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n in_o their_o season_n and_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o worship_n lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n and_o deserve_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o they_o neglect_v the_o homage_n and_o service_n reason_n 1_o due_a to_o god_n and_o observe_v not_o the_o season_v appoint_v of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o 13._o verse_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a season_n for_o every_o work_n under_o the_o sun_n god_n also_o have_v his_o time_n and_o season_n who_o have_v all_o time_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v neglect_v can_v be_v recall_v second_o all_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o mean_n be_v profane_a contemner_n of_o those_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o john_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o supper_n refuse_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o such_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n account_v that_o simple_a weak_a and_o foolish_a which_o he_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o his_o strong_a arm_n and_o mighty_a power_n his_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n his_o way_n be_v foolishness_n to_o foolish_a man_n 1._o cor._n 1.23_o and_o our_o way_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o and_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16.15_o as_o that_o which_o be_v oftentimes_o least_o regard_v of_o we_o be_v in_o great_a price_n and_o account_n with_o he_o use_v 1_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o reckless_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o negligent_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o wretched_a &_o accurse_a shall_v we_o be_v so_o sottish_a and_o simple_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v these_o thing_n for_o nothing_o or_o that_o he_o will_v see_v his_o writing_n and_o seal_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o punish_v these_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n be_v not_o he_o that_o malicious_o and_o contemptible_o deface_v the_o prince_n broad_a seal_n a_o traitor_n against_o his_o prince_n be_v these_o then_o any_o better_a that_o reject_v both_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o see_v this_o in_o ahaz_n when_o he_o have_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o height_n above_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o deliverance_n he_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o same_o esay_n 7.12_o howbeit_o he_o never_o prosper_v after_o but_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o 2_o chron_n 28._o true_a
it_o be_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n by_o ask_v a_o sign_n but_o the_o refuse_v of_o a_o sign_n when_o god_n offer_v it_o be_v no_o better_o they_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n all_o that_o refuse_v the_o sacrament_n tempt_v god_n for_o they_o will_v make_v trial_n whether_o god_n can_v or_o will_v save_v they_o without_o they_o but_o take_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o build_v you_o upon_o it_o whensoever_o god_n grant_v his_o sacrament_n he_o will_v never_o save_v without_o they_o objection_n if_o any_o ask_v can_v god_n save_v without_o these_o such_o as_o believe_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_v do_v he_o have_v make_v no_o such_o promise_n to_o any_o man_n to_o save_v without_o they_o object_n while_o we_o have_v they_o if_o any_o far_a reply_n be_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o save_v and_o to_o join_v we_o to_o god_n i_o answer_v answer_v such_o deceive_v themselves_o to_o think_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o yet_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 16.14_o mar._n 16.14_o and_o therefore_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o say_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v only_o take_v this_o therefore_o as_o another_o rule_n whosoever_o true_o believe_v be_v careful_a to_o frequent_v the_o sacrament_n because_o when_o he_o have_v faith_n he_o desire_v earnest_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n as_o needless_a and_o superflous_a or_o despise_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o require_v the_o come_n unto_o they_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o never_o have_v true_a faith_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o god_n sacrament_n the_o prophet_n pronounce_v every_o one_o of_o they_o accurse_v that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o among_o we_o lie_v under_o this_o curse_n how_o many_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v through_o the_o heavy_a yet_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n o_o that_o these_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n can_v consider_v these_o thing_n the_o lord_n be_v near_o in_o mercy_n to_o those_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n diligent_o that_o pray_v to_o he_o earnest_o and_o frequent_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n careful_o 2._o act._n 10_o 2._o cornelius_n be_v often_o in_o prayer_n for_o he_o pray_v god_n continual_o and_o therefore_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hannah_n 2.37_o luke_n 2.37_o for_o which_o she_o be_v high_o commend_v let_v this_o be_v our_o praise_n and_o commendation_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o prepare_v use_v 2_o himself_o for_o such_o time_n to_o lay_v all_o let_v and_o business_n aside_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o we_o all_o hindrance_n and_o encumbrance_n except_o we_o will_v ourselves_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v in_o the_o solemn_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o in_o all_o our_o meeting_n so_o than_o most_o especial_o when_o all_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o instruction_n meet_v together_o when_o we_o have_v both_o the_o scripture_n read_v and_o prayer_n offer_v and_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v together_o with_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o such_o like_a al_n israel_n far_o and_o near_o come_v to_o the_o passeover_n and_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n join_v with_o they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o within_o a_o small_a precinct_n of_o ground_n and_o in_o a_o parish_n give_v this_o honour_n to_o god_n but_o we_o have_v such_o dissolute_a and_o disorder_a person_n in_o most_o of_o our_o congregation_n that_o think_v they_o have_v do_v a_o notable_a work_n and_o begin_v to_o commend_v their_o own_o wisdom_n if_o they_o can_v handsome_o and_o clean_o shift_v off_o the_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nay_o as_o cunning_a beggar_n delight_n to_o keep_v their_o wound_n always_o bleed_v and_o their_o sore_n ever_o fresh_a and_o run_a so_o common_o these_o corrupt_a fellow_n will_v have_v of_o set_a purpose_n some_o brabble_a and_o brawl_v with_o their_o neighbour_n just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n when_o it_o be_v require_v they_o shall_v communicate_v and_o when_o they_o know_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o be_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n than_o i_o say_v they_o will_v have_v some_o quarrel_n and_o contention_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v and_o go_v away_o and_o if_o they_o can_v defer_v and_o delay_v the_o matter_n for_o that_o time_n they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a by_o this_o ungodly_a shift_n as_o the_o fox_n in_o his_o burrow_n until_o easter_n shall_v come_v again_o but_o these_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v scotfree_a let_v they_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o come_v the_o next_o time_n they_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n that_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n be_v they_o exempt_v and_o free_v unto_o the_o next_o year_n no_o tâ—ey_n be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o the_o next_o month_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n and_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o we_o see_v verse_n 12_o 13._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o be_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n wont_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o wilful_a and_o wicked_a offender_n and_o never_o be_v there_o more_o need_v to_o take_v up_o this_o course_n again_o against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o slide_v away_o sly_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v use_v 3_o three_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o pretend_v their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n as_o reason_n and_o warrant_n to_o bar_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o who_o we_o hope_v better_a thing_n then_o of_o the_o former_a they_o espy_v many_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o think_v it_o best_o utter_o to_o abstain_v they_o pretend_v the_o danger_n to_o come_v unworthy_o and_o seem_v afraid_a to_o offend_v by_o their_o come_n but_o let_v not_o such_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o first_o no_o man_n for_o his_o weakness_n must_v forbear_v the_o lord_n table_n it_o be_v institute_v for_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o want_n if_o you_o feel_v no_o weakness_n of_o faith_n i_o charge_v you_o come_v not_o thither_o for_o you_o can_v be_v fit_a receiver_n come_v to_o i_o say_v christ_n all_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11.28_o second_o the_o absent_v of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v no_o good_a mean_n to_o better_v our_o estate_n for_o no_o man_n can_v reap_v any_o good_a by_o abstain_v â—â—â—better_v â—â—e_z forbearing_z of_o the_o â—â—â—ds_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d make_v not_o â—â—â—better_v do_v we_o find_v much_o evil_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o can_v come_v let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o forbear_v the_o lord_n supper_n will_v make_v we_o much_o worse_o suppose_v we_o find_v much_o hypocrisy_n much_o self-love_n much_o corruption_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o yet_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o increase_v and_o nourish_v these_o in_o we_o and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o much_o worse_a than_o we_o be_v before_o but_o better_o it_o can_v make_v we_o by_o any_o mean_n three_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n do_v close_o and_o secret_o accuse_v god_n of_o cruelty_n and_o severity_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o rigorous_a judge_n that_o will_v accept_v of_o none_o but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o absolute_a perfection_n or_o else_o with_o that_o evil_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v we_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v &_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o strew_v matth._n 25.24_o yea_o in_o effect_n they_o tax_v he_o with_o hatred_n and_o envy_n whereas_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o imperfection_n of_o the_o work_n and_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n 2_o cor._n 8.12_o when_o hezekiah_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o his_o father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o
lord_n hear_v he_o and_o hearken_v unto_o he_o and_o heal_v the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.18_o 19_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o willing_a mind_n god_n accept_v we_o according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o want_v a_o good_a heart_n shall_v never_o be_v reject_v though_o some_o evil_n cleave_v unto_o it_o and_o hang_v about_o it_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v never_o go_v away_o unrewarded_a 2._o job_n 3.1_o 2._o job_n fight_v a_o sore_a combat_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o satan_n and_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o wound_n in_o the_o encounter_n whereby_o he_o be_v sore_o weaken_v and_o break_v out_o into_o many_o unaduised_a word_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o shall_v not_o utter_v yet_o god_n lay_v they_o not_o to_o his_o charge_n but_o spare_v he_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n that_o serve_v he_o and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o obedience_n if_o then_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 2d_o jam._n 5_o 2d_o the_o lord_n will_v pass_v over_o our_o infirmity_n he_o will_v look_v upon_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o pardon_v the_o evil_a last_o our_o abstinence_n give_v evil_a example_n unto_o other_o for_o which_o also_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o person_n with_o draw_v himself_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v solemn_o invite_v he_o to_o such_o a_o solemn_a banquet_n this_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o labour_v to_o find_v sweetness_n and_o comfort_n in_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o avoid_v all_o loathsomnesse_n and_o tediousness_n whereby_o we_o incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o loathe_v the_o manna_n chap._n 11.6_o we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v to_o a_o bodily_a feast_n and_o feast_v our_o soul_n as_o we_o do_v our_o body_n that_o be_v we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o good_a appetite_n we_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.6_o we_o see_v how_o man_n that_o will_v buy_v and_o sell_v do_v long_o after_o fair_n and_o market_n these_o holy_a assembly_n be_v the_o fair_n and_o market_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o great_a feast-daye_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o desire_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v store_v at_o they_o and_o all_o our_o want_n be_v abundant_o supply_v verse_n 14._o and_o if_o a_o stranger_n shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n the_o three_o law_n be_v set_v down_o bind_v the_o stranger_n among_o they_o that_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n to_o partake_v the_o passeover_n we_o learn_v hereby_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n all_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n so_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o matth._n 26.26_o again_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o all_o of_o they_o drink_v of_o it_o mar._n 14.23_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 10._o show_v that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v under_o moses_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v we_o not_o hear_v how_o many_o alles_fw-ge the_o apostle_n repeat_v all_o pass_v all_o be_v baptize_v all_o do_v eat_v all_o do_v drink_v and_o that_o none_o be_v free_v and_o exempt_v from_o this_o general_a and_o common_a duty_n christ_n send_v out_o his_o disciple_n will_v they_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o matth._n 28.19_o so_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o estate_n degree_n or_o person_n that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o discretion_n reason_n 1_o for_o to_o abstain_v purposely_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o consequent_o both_o of_o redemption_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o redeemer_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o that_o despise_v baptism_n despise_v that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o it_o namely_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o sin_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o supper_n they_o that_o despise_v it_o do_v despise_v the_o work_n and_o price_n of_o their_o redemption_n luke_n 22_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o etc._n etc._n second_o they_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n nay_o a_o heap_n of_o commandment_n multiply_v together_o to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o 25_o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 24_o 25_o do_v you_o this_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o be_v it_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o obey_v three_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o enforce_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n all_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o all_o have_v account_v themselves_o bind_v to_o this_o practice_n as_o we_o show_v before_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o people_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v their_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o four_o such_o as_o do_v not_o come_v do_v set_v light_n by_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o child_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a celebrate_v the_o supper_n in_o memorial_n of_o he_o as_o luke_n 22_o 16._o if_o then_o we_o willing_o and_o wilful_o abstain_v we_o declare_v plain_o that_o we_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o care_v not_o if_o the_o memorial_n thereof_o be_v forget_v 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o a_o horrible_a sin_n five_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v faith_n if_o then_o all_o have_v need_n of_o such_o help_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v for_o we_o and_o appoint_v unto_o we_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o must_v careful_o resort_v to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o serve_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n last_o they_o despise_v the_o church_n and_o the_o union_n thereof_o and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n after_o a_o sort_n excommunicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o appointer_n of_o this_o supper_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o come_v together_o and_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v herein_o slack_a or_o singular_a 11.22_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_v despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v confess_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o lie_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o forward_a in_o perform_v of_o this_o duty_n &_o to_o come_v often_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o all_o shall_v come_v together_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 17_o 33._o he_o that_o make_v a_o feast_n look_v that_o all_o which_o be_v bid_v shall_v come_v it_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n meet_v together_o and_o therefore_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n v._o 23._o charge_v they_o that_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v they_o shall_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o v._o 23._o this_o be_v a_o general_a fault_n in_o our_o assembly_n and_o a_o disorder_n that_o we_o must_v never_o cease_v to_o reprove_v which_o if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o our_o daily_a dinner_n that_o we_o make_v for_o other_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o serve_v but_o to_o feed_v the_o belly_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v meat_n for_o the_o belly_n 1_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o and_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o meat_n but_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o who_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o wrong_v to_o furnish_v his_o table_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o guest_n &_o then_o none_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v but_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n and_o expectation_n we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o that_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n which_o become_v us._n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n
tabernacle_n be_v rear_v up_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap._n follow_v to_o wit_n the_o remove_n from_o sinai_n when_o once_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v erect_v i_o will_v from_o hence_o observe_v before_o we_o pass_v far_o doctrine_n one_o point_n from_o the_o build_n and_o erect_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o place_n for_o the_o congregation_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o christian_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v church_n and_o temple_n build_v and_o fit_a place_n appoint_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n service_n service_n christian_n shall_v have_v some_o fit_a place_n for_o god_n service_n true_a it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o free_a liberty_n of_o public_a meeting_n be_v restrain_v it_o suffice_v to_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n if_o those_o house_n may_v be_v call_v private_a which_o be_v separate_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n yet_o even_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v decent_a and_o fit_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o work_n and_o sanctify_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o end_n god_n command_v moses_n to_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o assemble_v together_o of_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 25_o david_n prepare_v to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o god_n &_o will_v give_v no_o sleep_n to_o his_o eye_n nor_o slumber_n to_o his_o eyelid_n until_o he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n a_o habitation_n for_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n ps_n 132_o 4_o 5._o solomon_n afterward_o build_v he_o a_o house_n which_o be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n because_o chief_o it_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n act_v 7_o 47._o immediate_o after_o the_o captivity_n when_o salomon_n temple_n be_v ruinate_v it_o be_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v it_o again_o and_o though_o they_o be_v hinder_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o work_n joh._n 2._o yet_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o negligence_n and_o stir_v up_o to_o diligence_n by_o the_o prophet_n they_o finish_v the_o work_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n touch_v the_o lord_n supper_n show_v that_o they_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 20._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o have_v fit_a place_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v wherein_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v psal_n 74_o 8._o luk._n 4_o 16._o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v reason_n 1_o promise_v his_o presence_n in_o they_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n &_o spirit_n exod._n 25.8_o let_v they_o make_v i_o a_o sanctuary_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v among_o they_o for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n there_o will_v he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o math._n 18._o second_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v joint_o together_o by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v always_o more_o effectual_a they_o send_v up_o a_o strong_a cry_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o hear_v the_o best_a melody_n be_v of_o more_o voice_n than_o one_o and_o more_o stick_v lay_v upon_o the_o fire_n make_v the_o heat_n the_o great_a we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v fit_a place_n for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mind_n &_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n use_v 1_o be_v this_o the_o end_n for_o which_o church_n be_v institute_v and_o appoint_v then_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o invert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o they_o we_o shall_v come_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v unto_o we_o to_o make_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o sing_v psalm_n &_o to_o offer_v up_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o almighty_a god_n of_o which_o the_o romanist_n have_v set_v up_o false_a end_n and_o establish_v their_o own_o device_n they_o will_v have_v they_o erect_v for_o the_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o their_o altar_n and_o image_n &_o such_o like_a trumpery_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 13_o 10._o but_o the_o altar_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v christ_n himself_o on_o which_o every_o faithful_a man_n must_v offer_v the_o true_a end_n of_o they_o we_o note_v before_o for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n act_n 15_o 21._o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n luk._n 4._o for_o prayer_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n act_n 20_o 7._o again_o they_o teach_v that_o church_n be_v of_o themselves_o more_o holy_a ground_n then_o other_o place_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a nature_n thereof_o more_o available_a to_o pray_v there_o they_o any_o where_o else_o the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a for_o the_o present_a while_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n continue_v but_o the_o congregation_n once_o dissolve_v there_o be_v no_o inherent_a holiness_n remain_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n church_n therefore_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v holy_a place_n nor_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ground_n or_o seat_n of_o they_o gangr_n council_n gangr_n but_o of_o the_o end_n &_o holy_a use_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v and_o for_o the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o there_o be_v make_v here_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o &_o we_o they_o make_v church_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n make_v the_o place_n holy_a not_o the_o place_n the_o people_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o any_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n in_o one_o place_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o joh_n 4_o 21._o every_o place_n have_v god_n presence_n and_o every_o where_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n and_o therefore_o be_v alike_o sanctify_a for_o prayer_n in_o itself_o consider_v furthermore_o whereas_o suâ—â—_n place_n shall_v be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v they_o also_o build_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v patron_n and_o protector_n of_o they_o there_o they_o pray_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o their_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n but_o no_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o flat_a idolatry_n to_o pray_v to_o those_o that_o can_v help_v us._n but_o to_o let_v these_o go_v let_v we_o see_v how_o these_o religious_a place_n be_v otherwise_o profane_v do_v we_o come_v to_o they_o as_o to_o god_n house_n do_v we_o use_v there_o that_o reverence_n which_o be_v fit_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o dwell_a place_n so_o do_v the_o people_n while_o zachariah_n be_v burn_v incense_n the_o multitude_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n but_o we_o common_o come_v thither_o rather_o to_o talk_v &_o trifle_n then_o to_o pray_v and_o hear_v in_o former_a time_n man_n house_n be_v their_o church_n but_o now_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v into_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n 〈◊〉_d 36._o in_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o profane_v with_o babble_a &_o laugh_v and_o sleep_v and_o what_o not_o many_o come_v hither_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o to_o buy_v and_o bargain_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o other_o for_o their_o earthly_a profit_n and_o worldly_a business_n where_o have_v we_o common_o more_o brawl_a and_o brabble_v then_o at_o the_o church_n will_v not_o the_o least_o penny_n or_o occasion_n make_v we_o jar_v and_o almost_o set_v we_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n we_o shall_v come_v hither_o to_o please_v god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v we_o displease_v he_o and_o forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o place_n and_o all_o there_o be_v a_o article_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o to_o inquire_v of_o church-abuse_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o play_n and_o interlude_n any_o feast_n and_o banquet_n keep_v in_o our_o church_n any_o supper_n or_o church-ale_n drink_n and_o tipling_n muster_n &_o profane_a usage_n in_o church_n chapel_n or_o churchyard_n and_o whether_o the_o parishioner_n behave_v themselves_o rude_o and_o disorderly_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n as_o by_o walk_v talk_a ring_a or_o any_o noise_n whereby_o the_o minister_n or_o preacher_n be_v hinder_v and_o disturb_v these_o abuse_n be_v commit_v and_o yet_o continue_v in_o many_o place_n christ_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o temple_n 1_o mark_v 1_o and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n 21_o math_n 21_o and_o the_o
and_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o as_o a_o neglect_n of_o himself_o v._o 45._o three_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o our_o religion_n jam._n 1_o 17._o hereby_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o save_a faith_n ch_n 2._o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o accept_v except_o they_o be_v season_v with_o mercy_n &_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n esa_n 1.14_o 15._o last_o see_v we_o must_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o much_o use_v 3_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o in_o heavenly_a and_o if_o we_o must_v procure_v good_a to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o be_v much_o more_o to_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o great_a love_n that_o can_v be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o win_v any_o to_o salvation_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o wealth_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v a_o kingdom_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a labour_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o divine_a reward_n this_o be_v a_o heavenly_a purchase_n to_o purchase_v soul_n in_o our_o day_n they_o be_v account_v the_o only_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v compass_v great_a matter_n and_o purchase_v house_n and_o land_n and_o leave_v a_o rich_a posterity_n behind_o they_o many_o man_n make_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o purchase_n and_o how_o they_o have_v increase_v their_o revenue_n and_o enrich_v their_o heir_n but_o what_o have_v they_o get_v to_o god_n or_o who_o have_v they_o win_v to_o he_o doubtless_o to_o gain_v one_o soul_n to_o god_n be_v better_a and_o shall_v yield_v more_o comfort_n at_o the_o last_o day_n then_o to_o get_v great_a substance_n and_o to_o leave_v a_o rich_a inheritance_n behind_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n say_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o he_o that_o win_v soul_n be_v wise_a prou._n 11_o 30_o dan._n 12_o 3._o the_o apostle_n jude_n teach_v the_o saint_n what_o love_v they_o shall_v show_v towards_o their_o brethren_n 22.2_o jude_n 22.2_o and_o what_o care_n shall_v possess_v their_o heart_n for_o their_o conversion_n will_v to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v save_v other_o with_o fear_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n this_o work_n of_o win_v of_o soul_n stand_v in_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n souleâ—_n what_o it_o win_v souleâ—_n &_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o right-way_n some_o err_v in_o opinion_n 1â—_n jam._n 5_o 1â—_n other_o be_v corrupt_a in_o life_n &_o conversation_n he_o that_o see_v his_o neighbour_n ox_n or_o ass_n ready_a to_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n wherein_o he_o may_v perish_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o pluck_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n exod._n 23_o 4_o 5_o or_o his_o beast_n go_v astray_o must_v bring_v it_o home_o to_o the_o owner_n deut._n 22_o 1._o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n eze._n 18_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o owner_n of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o they_o when_o they_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n they_o must_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o again_o shall_v we_o draw_v a_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n and_o not_o our_o brethren_n make_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o sin_n wherein_o they_o be_v plunge_v have_v he_o care_n over_o bruit_n beast_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o over_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o humanity_n to_o bring_v the_o wander_a stranger_n into_o his_o way_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o true_a piety_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o the_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n who_o through_o error_n wander_v from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o effect_v this_o consi_v â—herein_o the_o â—â—â—ning_n &_o saâ—â—ng_v of_o soul_n consi_v we_o must_v use_v these_o mean_n and_o practice_v these_o duty_n first_o to_o instruct_v they_o which_o be_v ignorant_a and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n prou._n 13_o 14._o second_o to_o reprove_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o so_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 25._o and_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v reclaim_v prou._n 6_o 23_o three_o to_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o persuade_v they_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a &_o dissuade_v they_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a heb._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 13._o and_o 10_o 24._o john_n 4_o 28_o 29._o thus_o we_o shall_v draw_v on_o some_o and_o prevent_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o this_o we_o must_v do_v in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v both_o they_o and_o ourselves_o gal._n 6_o 1_o 2._o four_o to_o use_v threaten_v to_o they_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o harden_a in_o sin_n denounce_v unto_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v as_o physician_n deal_v in_o desperate_a disease_n last_o to_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o by_o a_o godly_a example_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a and_o forcible_a a_o mean_n as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a if_o not_o more_o forcible_a the_o other_o be_v by_o word_n this_o be_v by_o deed_n for_o when_o they_o behold_v a_o example_n of_o godliness_n faith_n patience_n humility_n and_o obedience_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n but_o woe_n to_o all_o carnal_a gospeler_n who_o by_o profane_a example_n of_o all_o looseness_n do_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o thereby_o keep_v they_o from_o repentance_n woe_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o any_o soul_n be_v hinder_v from_o conversion_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 7._o verse_n 35_o 36._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o ark_n set_v forward_o that_o moses_n say_v rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o last_o point_n set_v down_o the_o ordinary_a prayer_n that_o moses_n use_v both_o when_o they_o march_v and_o when_o they_o rest_v these_o prayer_n be_v not_o say_z at_o this_o time_n only_o but_o upon_o all_o such_o like_a occasion_n they_o never_o remoove_v but_o it_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n they_o never_o pitch_v down_o their_o tent_n but_o it_o be_v do_v with_o prayer_n this_o sanctifi_v all_o our_o go_n out_o and_o our_o come_n in_o &_o teach_v we_o to_o begin_v our_o work_n and_o end_v our_o labour_n with_o it_o and_o to_o who_o do_v he_o pray_v he_o go_v not_o to_o saint_n or_o angel_n he_o say_v not_o rise_v up_o abraham_n oâ—_n isaac_n or_o jacob_n but_o rise_v up_o o_o lord_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n but_o to_o omit_v these_o point_n that_o every_o where_o come_v to_o hand_n observe_v this_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o moses_n doctrine_n that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n may_v use_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o the_o master_n in_o his_o private_a family_n or_o a_o particular_a christian_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o this_o we_o have_v show_v already_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n by_o the_o blessing_n command_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n now_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o be_v think_v unlawful_a to_o the_o people_n such_o as_o bring_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a have_v a_o set_a form_n appoint_v unto_o they_o deut._n 26_o 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v pen_v not_o only_o to_o be_v use_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v but_o ever_o afterward_o as_o occasion_v serve_v the_o 92_o psalm_n be_v pen_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o the_o 102_o psalm_n to_o be_v a_o
which_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o will_v also_o do_v they_o good_a that_o do_v good_a to_o he_o if_o any_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n god_n will_v shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o arise_v betimes_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o history_n that_o be_v set_v down_o of_o he_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n that_o albeit_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n that_o hate_v it_o oppress_v it_o &_o persecute_v it_o yet_o it_o shall_v have_v many_o patron_n nurse_n friend_n and_o favourer_n nay_o god_n himself_o will_v protect_v it_o defend_v it_o and_o deliver_v it_o nay_o he_o promise_v to_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v it_o and_o threaten_v to_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v it_o this_o make_v david_n say_v pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n let_v they_o prosper_v that_o love_n thou_o ps_n 122.6_o use_v use_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n otherwise_o these_o promise_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o us._n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o same_o common_a friend_n and_o enemy_n with_o god_n this_o be_v make_v we_o if_o we_o be_v he_o if_o not_o we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o at_o all_o what_o will_v move_v we_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n if_o this_o will_v not_o that_o he_o which_o touch_v any_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o can_v the_o prophet_n have_v use_v a_o fit_a phrase_n to_o show_v the_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o further_a our_o salvation_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n like_o unto_o we_o 3_o caluin_n sâ—â—_n on_o deâ—_n 3_o and_o have_v flesh_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o those_o part_n that_o we_o have_v he_o can_v not_o more_o tender_o keep_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n than_o he_o have_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n upon_o which_o depend_v the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v strike_v on_o the_o head_n or_o hand_n or_o arm_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v but_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o blow_n in_o the_o eye_n all_o the_o body_n start_v at_o it_o and_o we_o be_v much_o grieve_v by_o it_o howbeit_o we_o be_v express_o teach_v that_o god_n keep_v we_o not_o as_o his_o arm_n or_o as_o his_o leg_n only_o but_o as_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n to_o wit_n his_o eye_n &_o as_o the_o most_o tender_a part_n of_o that_o tender_a part_n namely_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n thus_o it_o please_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v high_a and_o hard_o for_o we_o if_o he_o shall_v speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o majesty_n he_o have_v neither_o arm_n nor_o leg_n neither_o hand_n nor_o eye_n but_o he_o borrow_v this_o comparison_n as_o well_o know_v to_o we_o and_o stoop_v down_o to_o our_o rudeness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v his_o work_n the_o better_a for_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v defend_v and_o preserve_v we_o not_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v his_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o when_o any_o of_o his_o be_v hurt_v he_o receive_v a_o blow_n on_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o ought_v not_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o part_n make_v all_o haste_n to_o register_v and_o enrol_v ourselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n all_o this_o his_o favour_n be_v lose_v if_o we_o be_v not_o he_o let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o therefore_o to_o god_n people_n let_v we_o be_v one_o with_o they_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o see_v god_n repute_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o so_o likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o friend_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n such_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 1â—_n psal_n 1â—_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o holy_a hill_n in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n sam_n 1_o sam_n and_o if_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o ought_v not_o we_o also_o to_o honour_v they_o and_o show_v ourselves_o like_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v towards_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n psal_n 16.3_o god_n delight_v in_o such_o let_v we_o follow_v his_o example_n do_v the_o contrary_a of_o the_o ungodly_a psal_n 139._o do_v not_o i_o love_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o love_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o i_o rejoice_v with_o those_o that_o be_v obedient_a unto_o thou_o yea_o i_o love_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a and_o perfect_a love_n i_o account_v they_o as_o my_o best_a and_o chief_a friend_n in_o comparison_n of_o who_o i_o do_v make_v account_n of_o none_o other_o in_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o friend_n wherefore_o let_v we_o remember_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o become_v sound_a and_o sincere_a member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o right_n order_v obedience_n that_o so_o god_n may_v accept_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n verse_n 36._o and_o when_o it_o rest_v he_o say_v return_v o_o lord_n unto_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n this_o be_v the_o second_o prayer_n which_o moses_n ordinary_o make_v at_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o pitch_v down_o of_o the_o tent_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n set_v forth_o first_o the_o act_n of_o god_n return_v o_o lord_n this_o be_v also_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o proper_o god_n neither_o go_v nor_o return_v he_o neither_o proceed_v forward_a nor_o return_v backward_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v towards_o his_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v as_o thou_o lord_n wente_v before_o we_o to_o drive_v away_o our_o enemy_n so_o have_v put_v they_o to_o flight_n that_o none_o can_v stand_v before_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o come_v again_o to_o our_o tent_n take_v up_o thy_o rest_n &_o residence_n among_o we_o thy_o people_n locum_fw-la â—â—â—l_n â—â—â—ol_n â—â—â—c_fw-la locum_fw-la as_o psal_n 7.6.7_o arise_v o_o lord_n in_o thy_o anger_n lift_v up_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o awake_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o people_n compass_v thou_o about_o for_o their_o sake_n therefore_o return_v thou_o on_o high_o second_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o shall_v return_v and_o among_o who_o he_o shall_v rest_v to_o wit_n the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o israel_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v brief_o â—â—â—trine_n â—â—â—trine_n where_o it_o be_v that_o god_n rest_v and_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v â—â—le_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v â—â—ng_v his_o â—â—le_n that_o be_v among_o his_o own_o people_n he_o abide_v in_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o there_o he_o have_v pitch_v down_o his_o standard_n and_o purpose_v to_o continue_v he_o have_v choose_v zion_n he_o have_v desire_v it_o for_o his_o habitation_n this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o i_o have_v desire_v it_o psal_n 132.13_o 14._o all_o creature_n be_v he_o so_o be_v all_o place_n he_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n to_o abide_v wheresoever_o it_o please_v he_o for_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o for_o who_o create_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o be_v but_o he_o now_o of_o all_o place_n he_o choose_v his_o church_n to_o be_v with_o it_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o it_o thus_o speak_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 13.12_o god_n be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o matth._n 28.20_o christ_n say_v even_o he_o that_o walk_v among_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 1.13_o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o who_o be_v it_o that_o gather_v the_o church_n but_o he_o can_v any_o do_v this_o but_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a
reâ—â—â—ious_a many_o of_o we_o confine_v religion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o think_v we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o while_o we_o be_v there_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o at_o home_n but_o we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o religious_a in_o all_o our_o work_n even_o in_o take_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 31._o otherwise_o what_o do_v we_o more_o than_o bruit_n beast_n they_o feed_v themselves_o full_a as_o well_o as_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o give_v the_o lord_n thank_v for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o us._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n command_v the_o israelite_n in_o this_o place_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o against_o to_o morrow_n 18._o â—â—â—se_n 18._o and_o then_o they_o shall_v eat_v there_o be_v many_o that_o will_v be_v account_v faithful_a man_n and_o to_o have_v more_o religion_n in_o they_o then_o many_o of_o their_o fellow_n yet_o have_v they_o not_o learn_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o their_o meat_n nor_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n at_o their_o table_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n in_o these_o person_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o his_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v with_o these_o evil_a man_n in_o this_o place_n while_o the_o meat_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o hold_v between_o their_o tooth_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o they_o &_o a_o grievous_a plague_n break_v in_o among_o they_o and_o this_o point_n we_o may_v raise_v a_o little_a high_o and_o reason_n from_o the_o less_o unto_o the_o great_a arise_v as_o it_o be_v from_o step_n to_o step_v for_o if_o the_o ordinary_a receive_n of_o our_o corporal_a food_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v religious_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v of_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o our_o soul_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v worthy_o and_o reverent_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o these_o wicked_a personnes_fw-fr while_o the_o bodily_a food_n be_v yet_o in_o their_o mouth_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o his_o judgement_n come_v upon_o we_o much_o rather_o while_o we_o have_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o mouth_n or_o hold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o for_o their_o unworthy_a and_o unreverent_a come_n to_o this_o heavenly_a supper_n be_v take_v away_o as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v many_o weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n and_o judas_n that_o come_v with_o a_o wicked_a and_o profane_a heart_n to_o the_o passeover_n do_v eat_v judgement_n unto_o himself_o for_o immediate_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o john_n 13_o 27._o and_o bring_v he_o to_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n math._n 27_o 5._o act_n 1_o 18._o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v our_o bodily_a food_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v evermore_o as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o sit_v as_o a_o guest_n with_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o make_v every_o bit_n to_o be_v our_o bane_n if_o thus_o we_o presume_v to_o abuse_v his_o creature_n to_o our_o lust_n oh_o that_o such_o as_o be_v beastly_a drunkard_n drunkard_n a_o admonition_n and_o warning_n for_o all_o drunkard_n worse_a they_o bruit_n beast_n will_v consider_v this_o &_o learn_v this_o lesson_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o title_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o drunkenness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v account_v a_o drunkard_n but_o howsoever_o they_o be_v through_o custom_n and_o continuance_n in_o this_o sin_n grow_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a and_o every_o sober-minded_n man_n may_v point_v at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v or_o rather_o as_o they_o stumble_v in_o the_o street_n yet_o you_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o have_v any_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v drunken_a impudency_n drunkenness_n join_v with_o impudency_n and_o when_o they_o can_v utter_v a_o word_n of_o soberness_n yet_o they_o will_v defend_v and_o maintain_v that_o they_o be_v sober_a but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v a_o drunkard_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o say_v who_o be_v drink_v i_o answer_v no_o hard_a than_o to_o a_o know_v a_o mad_a man_n or_o to_o know_v and_o prove_v thyself_o to_o be_v sober_a the_o sober_a man_n that_o can_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v sober_a by_o the_o inseparable_a property_n and_o true_a effect_n of_o soberness_n drunkard_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v a_o drunkard_n when_o he_o see_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o another_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v drunken_a the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o describe_v the_o sin_n but_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o how_o do_v the_o physician_n know_v a_o man_n disease_n but_o by_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v when_o the_o head_n be_v inflame_v &_o intoxicate_v esay_n 5_o 11._o the_o roll_a of_o the_o tongue_n drunkenness_n the_o sign_n &_o effect_n of_o drunkenness_n the_o falter_a and_o double_v of_o the_o speech_n the_o redness_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o want_n of_o government_n of_o the_o hand_n prou._n 23_o 29_o 30._o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fight_v and_o quarrel_n such_o as_o be_v mighty_a to_o fight_v combat_n of_o drink_v that_o show_v their_o strength_n &_o valour_n that_o way_n which_o glory_n that_o they_o can_v lay_v their_o fellow_n under_o the_o table_n esay_n 5_o 22._o such_o as_o reel_v and_o stagger_v as_o they_o go_v though_o they_o be_v able_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o stand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o fall_v yet_o they_o go_v reel_v and_o stagger_v in_o the_o street_n psal_n 107_o 27._o esa_n 29_o 9_o they_o spew_v and_o vomit_v through_o excess_n jer._n 25_o 27._o esa_n 19_o 14._o &_o 28_o 8._o and_o they_o stink_n of_o drink_n that_o their_o very_a breath_n and_o belch_a be_v noisome_a to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o they_o hos_n 4_o 18._o as_o many_o do_v understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o i_o will_v also_o admonish_v other_o that_o too_o often_o frequent_a place_n of_o drink_v to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o they_o &_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o albeit_o they_o be_v not_o gross_o drink_v yet_o god_n restrain_v all_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v drink_n or_o revel_n 3._o 1_o peter_n 4_o 3._o every_o man_n shall_v walk_v without_o offence_n and_o take_v heed_n he_o minister_v not_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v to_o any_o through_o his_o example_n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o moses_n say_v the_o people_n among_o who_o i_o be_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o communication_n wherein_o first_o moses_n repli_v against_o god_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v put_v he_o to_o silence_n and_o make_v he_o say_v with_o job_n chap._n 40_o 4_o 5._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v yea_o twice_o but_o i_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o and_o chap_n 42_o 6._o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n but_o moses_n go_v forward_o &_o object_v the_o hardness_n and_o impossibility_n to_o effect_v this_o promise_n of_o find_v such_o store_n of_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o infantry_n of_o the_o host_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v fâ—ede_v thereon_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o arabia_n which_o be_v only_o store_v with_o want_n and_o fruitful_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o unfruitfulnesse_n this_o distrust_n do_v god_n bear_v withal_o and_o as_o it_o be_v wink_v at_o in_o this_o place_n but_o when_o he_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o better_v by_o god_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a it_o be_v afterward_o punish_v chap_a 20._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o complaint_n of_o moses_n both_o touch_v his_o disability_n to_o govern_v &_o his_o insufficiency_n to_o feed_v they_o second_o god_n answer_v to_o this_o objection_n verse_n 23_o that_o
reason_n 1_o be_v first_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o deal_v with_o he_o 13._o ezek._n 8.8_o zach_n 7.12_o 13._o and_o stop_v his_o ear_n against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o second_o his_o reason_n 2_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o they_o use_v 1_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abominable_a pro._n 28._o not_o only_o their_o sin_n provoke_v god_n but_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o best_a work_n so_o that_o though_o they_o multiply_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o this_o show_v their_o wretched_a estate_n and_o condition_n they_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n they_o may_v come_v to_o his_o gate_n but_o they_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n it_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o they_o they_o may_v knock_v &_o say_v lord_n lord_n 13.25_o luk._n 13.25_o open_a unto_o we_o but_o he_o will_v answer_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n i_o know_v you_o not_o second_o let_v none_o continue_v in_o any_o know_a use_n 2_o sin_n but_o wash_v their_o heart_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n for_o sin_n stop_v the_o ear_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v and_o cast_v such_o heavy_a clog_n upon_o our_o prayer_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n our_o iniquity_n wherein_o we_o delight_v be_v as_o fetter_n and_o bolt_n that_o be_v fasten_v to_o our_o prayer_n or_o as_o lead_v that_o press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o earth_n uncomfortable_a the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v uncomfortable_a the_o life_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o sin_n be_v of_o all_o other_o live_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a for_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o hope_n of_o mercy_n &_o forgiveness_n when_o our_o sin_n disquiet_v we_o or_o in_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n when_o our_o trouble_n oppress_v we_o what_o comfort_n have_v we_o or_o can_v we_o have_v in_o any_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o faithful_a lie_n under_o infinite_a calamity_n comfortable_a the_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o comfortable_a sickness_n poverty_n shame_n contempt_n reproach_n slander_n infamy_n sickness_n be_v forsake_v of_o all_o and_o hate_v of_o all_o even_o lade_v with_o a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o adversity_n yet_o this_o be_v their_o comfort_n they_o can_v free_o go_v unto_o god_n &_o have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o their_o complaint_n in_o his_o bosom_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o use_n god_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n also_o for_o no_o man_n be_v true_o at_o one_o with_o god_n â—_o mat._n 6_o 1â—_n and_o 3._o â—_o that_o be_v not_o make_v one_o with_o his_o brother_n and_o except_o we_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v never_o forgive_v we_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o bring_v our_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o our_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o we_o we_o must_v leave_v our_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v our_o way_n to_o be_v reconcile_v first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o brother_n as_o than_o we_o desire_v forgiveness_n of_o god_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o forgive_v god_n forgive_v upon_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v forgive_v those_o that_o be_v unmerciful_a shall_v never_o find_v mercy_n we_o can_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a precedent_n to_o move_v we_o to_o mercy_n then_o to_o consider_v how_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o he_o consider_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n we_o think_v it_o much_o and_o oftentimes_o complain_v that_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n but_o we_o seldom_o or_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v our_o brethren_n and_o what_o exception_n can_v we_o take_v against_o our_o brethren_n which_o god_n may_v not_o ten_o thousand_o time_n better_a except_o against_o we_o have_v we_o deserve_v better_a at_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v as_o we_o pretend_v our_o self_n to_o be_v so_o have_v god_n of_o we_o and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o be_v we_o his_o better_n and_o superior_n so_o be_v god_n we_o we_o use_v to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o for_o he_o we_o live_v not_o by_o he_o we_o can_v live_v well_o enough_o without_o he_o neither_o do_v god_n live_v by_o we_o but_o we_o by_o he_o and_o he_o can_v live_v without_o we_o who_o live_v before_o we_o but_o not_o we_o without_o he_o have_v we_o often_o warn_v he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o way_n and_o not_o to_o abuse_v we_o any_o long_a so_o have_v god_n often_o warn_v us._n have_v we_o receive_v wrong_v after_o wrong_n and_o forgive_v seven_o time_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n so_o have_v god_n forgive_v we_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n for_o a_o hundred_o penny_n 28._o matth._n 1â—_n 28._o if_o then_o we_o retain_v any_o malice_n in_o our_o heart_n our_o prayer_n be_v not_o regard_v nay_o they_o be_v reject_v as_o vile_a and_o abominable_a alas_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n upon_o we_o wherein_o we_o have_v do_v foolish_o etc._n etc._n observe_v here_o a_o notable_a point_n in_o aaron_n he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o be_v free_a from_o it_o altogether_o miriam_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n but_o it_o be_v aaron_n that_o call_v for_o mercy_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o see_v it_o for_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o pronounce_v the_o person_n to_o be_v either_o clean_a or_o unclean_a so_o that_o punishment_n upon_o other_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o amend_v and_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o again_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o &_o to_o have_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n one_o of_o another_o see_v also_o that_o he_o be_v as_o much_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o nay_o more_o than_o she_o be_v for_o this_o sin_n and_o confess_v he_o have_v do_v amiss_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n must_v touch_v we_o and_o go_v near_o unto_o we_o though_o we_o feel_v no_o punishment_n vpâ—_n â—â—â—â—ine_n 〈…〉_o â—ght_v 〈…〉_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d puâ—_n vpâ—_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o the_o punishment_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o but_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a even_o upon_o our_o knee_n and_o to_o say_v with_o aron_n alas_o lay_v not_o the_o sin_n upon_o we_o be_v a_o notable_a and_o necessary_a duty_n require_v of_o us._n the_o most_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n will_v confess_v their_o sin_n under_o the_o cross_n while_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n in_o pharaoh_n in_o saul_n in_o judas_n and_o other_o but_o this_o arise_v more_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n then_o of_o the_o sin_n howbeit_o aaron_n in_o this_o place_n feel_v no_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n in_o the_o offence_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o priesthood_n vpâ—_n for_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o he_o be_v not_o strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o iniquity_n vpâ—_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o that_o his_o offence_n be_v slight_a but_o because_o his_o office_n be_v great_a he_o be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o true_a mediator_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n puâ—d_n 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—onâ—ot_a â—ot_z puâ—d_n god_n will_v not_o therefore_o bring_v his_o person_n into_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n lest_o the_o priesthood_n also_o shall_v be_v reproach_v beside_o he_o do_v not_o contrive_v it_o but_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o be_v draw_v no_o doubt_n after_o a_o sort_n even_o against_o his_o will_n by_o his_o sister_n into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o this_o murmur_a as_o he_o have_v be_v before_o by_o the_o people_n to_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n she_o have_v the_o principal_a hanâ—_n in_o the_o sin_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o judgement_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v touch_v with_o sin_n principal_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n not_o because_o the_o punishment_n lie_v upon_o we_o but_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v and_o plague_v though_o there_o be_v no_o day_n of_o judgement_n no_o fear_n of_o hell_n no_o sentence_n of_o death_n no_o feel_n of_o torment_n yet_o sin_n shall_v be_v bitter_a and_o grievous_a unto_o we_o even_o because_o it_o be_v sin_n
for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o nephew_n let_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o tyrant_n so_o no_o doubt_n they_o gather_v together_o many_o servant_n of_o their_o own_o and_o out_o of_o their_o father_n house_n by_o who_o help_n they_o slay_v the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n and_o spoil_v the_o city_n see_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o sam._n 15.9_o 21_o 24_o and_o 2.27_o 28_o etc._n etc._n num._n 25.4_o joab_n offend_v as_o the_o king_n instrument_n in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n yet_o david_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o people_n the_o punishment_n be_v proportion_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n he_o sin_v in_o number_v of_o they_o the_o number_n of_o they_o therefore_o be_v exceed_o lessen_v for_o there_o dye_v of_o the_o people_n from_o dan_n even_o to_o beersheba_n seventy-thousand_a man_n 2_o sam._n 24.15_o so_o in_o the_o kill_n of_o vriah_n david_n contrive_v the_o plot_n joab_n offer_v the_o mean_n the_o ammonite_n put_v it_o in_o execution_n 2_o sam._n 11.15_o 16_o 17._o howbeit_o david_n be_v charge_v direct_o and_o express_o to_o have_v slay_v he_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o severe_o punish_v 2_o sam._n 12.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o what_o then_o may_v some_o say_v object_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n without_o sin_n be_v they_o without_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v excuse_v because_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a doer_n no_o they_o be_v not_o without_o blame_n for_o whosoever_o practise_v any_o evil_a whether_o he_o be_v principal_a or_o accessary_a be_v guilty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o other_o man_n evil_n be_v oftentimes_o punish_v whether_o they_o be_v reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a creature_n gen._n 3.14_o levit._fw-la 20.15_o exod._n 21.28_o 29_o 32._o josh_n 6.17_o esay_n 30_o 22._o as_o god_n be_v just_a so_o he_o punish_v the_o instrument_n of_o injustice_n and_o as_o he_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o that_o pronounce_v wicked_a decree_n so_o he_o have_v destroy_v those_o that_o have_v execute_v they_o as_o 2_o king_n 1.9_o the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o though_o the_o instrument_n do_v offend_v and_o not_o escape_v the_o chief_a punishment_n be_v ever_o reserve_v for_o the_o chief_a offender_n reason_n 1_o for_o first_o of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v chief_a in_o government_n ought_v to_o stay_v their_o inferior_n from_o evil_a as_o the_o head_n govern_v the_o member_n eli_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o son_n in_o that_o they_o make_v themselves_o vile_a but_o he_o restrain_v they_o not_o 1_o sam._n 3.13_o such_o governor_n make_v themselves_o the_o tail_n and_o not_o the_o head_n whereas_o they_o shall_v order_v those_o of_o their_o house_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n second_o god_n will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o reason_n 2_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o governor_n for_o that_o which_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o the_o watchman_n chap._n 3.17.18_o hold_v proportion_n in_o every_o ruler_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o church_n the_o householder_n be_v the_o watchman_n of_o the_o family_n all_o set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o watchtower_n and_o all_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o reason_n 3_o chief_a hand_n in_o it_o be_v great_a than_o of_o other_o as_o than_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o deserve_v the_o great_a punishment_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n shall_v be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o be_v use_v 1_o superior_n to_o consider_v this_o they_o think_v themselves_o absolute_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o command_v what_o they_o listen_v to_o their_o inferior_n but_o as_o they_o be_v superior_a in_o place_n so_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v superior_a in_o punishment_n if_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n every_o one_o therefore_o must_v look_v to_o his_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o field_n to_o till_o and_o be_v good_a example_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o pro._n 27.23_o psal_n 78.71.72_o superiority_n be_v both_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o burden_n as_o it_o advance_v to_o dignity_n so_o it_o infer_v and_o require_v a_o duty_n the_o honour_n be_v great_a but_o the_o burden_n &_o charge_n be_v far_o great_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o householder_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o order_v their_o family_n aright_o and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n the_o authority_n that_o prince_n have_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n 2_o chro._n 14.4_o the_o same_o have_v householder_n touch_v the_o order_v of_o their_o household_n gen._n 25.2_o they_o must_v reform_v abuse_n &_o purge_v their_o house_n of_o they_o that_o be_v untractable_a and_o incorrigible_a psal_n 101.2_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v charge_v to_o look_v to_o his_o family_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o child_n see_v see_v i_o say_v hereby_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o time_n and_o people_n they_o suffer_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o to_o go_v whither_o they_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v they_o never_o do_v so_o much_o as_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n where_o they_o have_v be_v or_o what_o they_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o have_v serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n so_o they_o have_v their_o own_o work_n do_v upon_o the_o other_o day_n they_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o all_o other_o work_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n last_o there_o come_v a_o great_a blessing_n upon_o use_n 3_o their_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n in_o any_o good_a work_n that_o draw_v on_o and_o encourage_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a reward_n happy_a and_o bless_a therefore_o be_v they_o that_o govern_v their_o charge_n as_o become_v they_o gen._n 18_o 18._o abraham_n shall_v be_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o the_o lord_n know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o he_o he_o be_v chief_a and_o one_o that_o go_v before_o the_o rest_n in_o good_a thing_n &_o therefore_o he_o shall_v chief_o be_v reward_v o_o that_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o do_v good_a to_o go_v before_o other_o to_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a and_o better_a reward_n in_o that_o great_a day_n miriam_n be_v shut_v up_o from_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n here_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o mitigation_n of_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o miriam_n if_o we_o weigh_v and_o consider_v her_o desert_n so_o heinous_a be_v her_o sin_n in_o equal_v herself_o unto_o moses_n and_o despise_v his_o call_n that_o she_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o seventy_o time_n seven_o day_n but_o god_n deal_v not_o with_o she_o according_a to_o her_o deserve_n but_o change_v the_o perpetual_a punishment_n into_o a_o temporal_a chastisement_n which_o shall_v continue_v not_o seven_o year_n or_o seven_o month_n but_o seven_o day_n only_o when_o vzziah_n usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o will_v needs_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n and_o he_o remain_v a_o leper_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 21._o the_o sin_n of_o miriam_n be_v not_o much_o less_o yet_o god_n deal_v merciful_o with_o she_o at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o she_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o host_n only_o seven_o day_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v strike_v all_o the_o day_n of_o her_o life_n mercy_n doctrine_n all_o god_n chastisement_n be_v with_o mercy_n observe_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n do_v mingle_v his_o chastisement_n with_o much_o mercy_n and_o do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n lament_v 3_o 32._o luke_n 1_o v._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 24_o verse_n 13._o psalm_n 125_o 3._o mark_v the_o reason_n hereof_o first_o he_o
of_o tooth_n math._n 25_o 30._o horror_n without_o release_n weeping_z but_o the_o tear_n shall_v never_o be_v wipe_v away_o fire_n but_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v this_o be_v their_o cup_n to_o drink_v this_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o inherit_v but_o the_o godly_a upon_o earth_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n mingle_v with_o want_n faith_n with_o infidelity_n assurance_n with_o doubt_v hope_v with_o despair_n love_v with_o hatred_n perfection_n with_o imperfection_n sanctification_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v grief_n temper_v with_o joy_n and_o joy_n with_o grief_n indeed_o sometime_o they_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n but_o neuâ—r_v all_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o mourn_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n to_o mourn_v for_o other_o more_o than_o for_o ourselves_o or_o so_o much_o for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o mourn_v for_o other_o man_n who_o sin_n we_o can_v amend_v but_o more_o be_v require_v to_o be_v perform_v towards_o ourselves_o we_o must_v both_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o amend_v they_o if_o we_o can_v weep_v for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o amend_v they_o our_o tear_n be_v counterfeit_a tear_n let_v we_o therefore_o oftentimes_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v towards_o ourselves_o and_o towards_o other_o and_o touch_v our_o grief_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n let_v we_o mark_v where_o we_o bestow_v our_o great_a sorrow_n and_o thereby_o take_v notice_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o we_o and_o so_o learned_a to_o reform_v our_o practice_n if_o we_o find_v it_o any_o way_n to_o be_v amiss_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n weep_v for_o he_o and_o think_v they_o have_v just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v but_o never_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o weep_v for_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o he_o correct_v that_o practice_n luke_n 23_o 28._o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o find_v cause_n in_o our_o own_o self_n to_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o for_o ourselves_o last_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n use_v 4_o of_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v their_o repentance_n otherwise_o our_o mourning_n be_v idle_a and_o nothing_o worth_a he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n himself_o will_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o our_o mourning_n for_o other_o be_v sanctify_a or_o not_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a joy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a sorrow_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a joy_n such_o as_o natural_a man_n have_v so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a sorrow_n arise_v from_o natural_a cause_n if_o we_o have_v the_o spiritual_a &_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a care_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n cap._n 〈◊〉_d oecolâ—mâ—â—omment_n 〈…〉_o cap._n as_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v in_o we_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v off_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 10._o so_o godly_a sorrow_n conceive_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o will_v bring_v forth_o a_o earnest_a longing_n in_o we_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n 8._o if_o the_o lord_n delight_n in_o we_o than_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o a_o land_n which_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n 9_o only_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v bread_n for_o we_o their_o defence_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n they_o contain_v a_o effectual_a exhortation_n able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a spy_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o proceed_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o bless_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o and_o ready_a to_o stand_v for_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n be_v not_o among_o they_o he_o have_v lay_v they_o open_a to_o judgement_n the_o doctrine_n enemy_n doctrine_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n to_o he_o but_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o his_o enemy_n god_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o defence_n for_o all_o that_o be_v he_o but_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n he_o take_v no_o care_n nor_o charge_n of_o they_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o prou._n 30_o 5._o exod._n 15_o 2_o and_o 29_o 45_o 46._o judg._n 2_o 14._o psal_n 3_o 3_o and_o 18_o 2._o the_o reason_n god_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o his_o reason_n 1_o host_n to_o fight_v his_o own_o battle_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 12._o josh_n 5_o 14._o second_o sin_n make_v naked_a and_o bare_a of_o reason_n 2_o god_n protection_n and_o defence_n exod._n 32_o 25._o when_o the_o people_n have_v commit_v idolatry_n moses_n see_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a for_o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a unto_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n three_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v forsake_v reason_n 3_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o just_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v they_o that_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v not_o on_o he_o they_o that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o be_v their_o god_n hos_n 3_o 3_o &_o 1_o 9_o from_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n be_v not_o god_n say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o esay_n 66_o 1._o answer_n answer_n he_o be_v touch_v his_o essence_n but_o not_o in_o his_o effectual_a work_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v thus_o he_o be_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chap._n verse_n 42._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a go_v not_o up_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o among_o you_o that_o you_o be_v not_o smite_v before_o your_o enemy_n he_o be_v not_o among_o these_o to_o fight_v for_o they_o and_o to_o save_v they_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o power_n &_o great_a might_n otherwise_o by_o his_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v even_o among_o they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o every_o where_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o and_o how_o to_o be_v far_o off_o off_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o &_o how_o far_o off_o for_o while_o he_o offer_v grace_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o esay_n 55_o 6._o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o to_o wit_n while_o his_o arm_n be_v stretch_v out_o to_o receive_v we_o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v offer_v to_o save_v us._n thus_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o person_n more_o than_o in_o another_o yea_o in_o one_o place_n and_o person_n &_o not_o in_o another_o and_o he_o be_v say_v sometime_o to_o come_v and_o sometime_o to_o go_v away_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v every_o where_o essential_o and_o there_o be_v no_o mutation_n of_o place_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n people_n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o a_o people_n faith_n repentance_n and_o sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o john_n 15_o 22._o revel_v 3_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n to_o the_o old_a world_n christ_n be_v say_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n to_o come_v among_o that_o people_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o his_o absence_n or_o departure_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o wit_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n use_v 1_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v safe_a and_o 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o he_o be_v their_o castle_n and_o their_o fortress_n whereupon_o
work_n rom._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 6._o chap._n xv._o 1_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2_o speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o 3_o and_o will_v make_v a_o offer_n by_o fire_n unto_o the_o lord_n a_o burn_v offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o perform_v a_o vow_n or_o in_o a_o freewill_n offer_v or_o in_o your_o solemn_a feast_n etc._n etc._n 4_o then_o let_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n we_o see_v the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o the_o people_n that_o albeit_o moses_n make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o heavy_a displeasure_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o be_v no_o more_o among_o they_o after_o they_o have_v so_o often_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o his_o merciful_a suffering_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o amend_v their_o former_a disobedience_n by_o a_o second_o contempt_n make_v offer_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o moses_n but_o what_o become_v of_o it_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n which_o god_n have_v hitherto_o bend_v and_o rebate_v be_v leave_v no_o less_o sharp_a than_o death_n itself_o and_o be_v without_o mercy_n sheathe_v in_o their_o bowel_n for_o the_o amalekite_n and_o canaanite_n be_v join_v together_o and_o watch_v their_o advantage_n set_v upon_o they_o put_v they_o to_o rout_n and_o slaughter_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o amalekite_n encorage_v one_o another_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o their_o former_a loss_n receive_v at_o rephidim_n exod._n 17._o the_o canaanite_n seek_v to_o prevent_v their_o own_o displantation_n &_o destruction_n threaten_v after_o which_o slaughter_n they_o follow_v their_o victory_n and_o pursue_v those_o break_a and_o disband_v company_n all_o the_o way_n of_o their_o flight_n even_o unto_o hormah_n in_o this_o chap_a we_o have_v sundry_a ceremonial_a precept_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o immediate_o after_o the_o former_a punishment_n execute_v upon_o the_o offender_n wherein_o god_n testify_v that_o albeit_o the_o israelite_n have_v just_o deserve_v to_o have_v final_a destruction_n bring_v upon_o they_o yet_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o whole_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o but_o continue_v his_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o smell_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o â—_o 26_o 19_o ro._n 3_o 3_o 4._o observe_v here_o certain_a new_a addition_n propound_v as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o law_n before_o deliver_v at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la these_o be_v four_o in_o number_n chap_v contents_n 〈◊〉_d chap_v first_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n second_o touch_v the_o first_o fruit_n three_o touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v last_o touch_v the_o fringe_n they_o be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o ceremonial_a all_o temporal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o all_o significant_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n â—nstitu_fw-la cause_n sacrifice_n â—nstitu_fw-la but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v these_o particular_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o brief_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o meeting_n together_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o if_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o religion_n will_v quick_o decay_v or_o corrupt_v second_o that_o they_o may_v be_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o as_o it_o be_v picture_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o be_v therefore_o fit_o call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o â—â—b_fw-la 10._o de_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 5._o reu._n 13_o 8._o three_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n &_o testimony_n of_o god_n infallible_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o father_n touch_v salvation_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v four_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n what_o god_n they_o serve_v &_o in_o who_o they_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o detest_a the_o vanity_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n five_o they_o be_v also_o a_o testification_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n for_o sundry_a benefit_n receive_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v last_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deut._n 18_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 13._o these_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v now_o let_v we_o return_v back_o to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o chap._n speak_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o first_o point_n be_v touch_v the_o sacrifice_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v to_o teach_v what_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o every_o sacrifice_n how_o much_o wine_n how_o much_o oil_n how_o much_o flower_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o apply_v in_o every_o special_a sacrifice_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la doctrine_n but_o in_o what_o proportion_n these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v offer_v of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_v offer_v be_v not_o there_o describe_v but_o here_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o place_n and_o these_o thing_n thus_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n this_o offer_v diverse_a good_a use_n unto_o we_o albeit_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v cease_v and_o abrogate_a use_v 1_o the_o use_v first_o the_o offering_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n or_o a_o savour_n of_o rest_n often_o repeat_v verse_n 3_o 7_o 10_o 13_o 14_o which_o god_n accept_v wherein_o he_o delight_v and_o whereby_o he_o be_v appease_v such_o as_o he_o rest_v in_o &_o so_o cease_v from_o his_o anger_n this_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n take_v from_o sweet_a odour_n and_o perfume_n wherein_o he_o which_o smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n rest_v &_o content_v himself_o if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n object_n whether_o god_n smell_v any_o savour_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o mystical_o for_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o 18._o gen._n 8.21_o exod._n 29_o 18._o savour_n &_o smell_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o smell_v which_o agree_v to_o sensible_a creature_n and_o not_o either_o to_o god_n who_o neither_o have_v sense_n nor_o be_v sensible_a neither_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o spirit_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n nor_o bone_n 39_o luke_n 24_o 39_o so_o unto_o the_o same_o agree_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sensible_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v affect_v with_o smell_n yet_o the_o fume_n and_o savour_n that_o come_v from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n can_v itself_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a to_o the_o sense_n but_o be_v rather_o noisome_a and_o unsavoury_a and_o therefore_o some_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o it_o how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o willingness_n and_o obedience_n which_o god_n prefer_v before_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n behold_v to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 22._o 1_o sam._n 15_o 22._o and_o to_o hearken_v than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n therefore_o where_o the_o external_a work_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o inward_a devotion_n &_o obedience_n it_o be_v no_o sweet_a savour_n but_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o abominable_a to_o god_n partly_o also_o and_o principal_o because_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n eph._n 5.2_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o his_o blood_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v perform_v all_o in_o his_o own_o person_n &_o bring_v a_o end_n to_o they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v continue_v he_o have_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o have_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n &_o thereby_o testify_v his_o abundant_a love_n towards_o we_o 3._o john_n 15_o 3._o for_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o
this_o be_v far_a to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o reason_n first_o true_a godliness_n and_o religion_n have_v the_o reason_n 1_o promise_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o deut._n 28_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n then_o it_o will_v follow_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n have_v the_o curse_n &_o plague_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o due_a unto_o they_o for_o it_o be_v great_a injustice_n in_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v reward_v the_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o punish_v the_o work_n of_o impiety_n and_o profaneness_n second_o such_o work_n be_v commit_v direct_o reason_v 2_o and_o immediate_o against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o work_n of_o unrighteousness_n be_v against_o man_n he_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v that_o fly_v in_o the_o prince_n face_n &_o wound_v he_o than_o he_o that_o hurt_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n such_o as_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n break_v the_o first_o table_n do_v as_o it_o be_v fly_v in_o god_n face_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o such_o as_o transgress_v the_o second_o hurt_v some_o of_o his_o servant_n so_o then_o when_o we_o fall_v to_o practice_v against_o his_o own_o person_n or_o his_o honour_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v he_o will_v visit_v for_o those_o especial_o and_o therefore_o such_o law_n be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n math._n 22_o 36_o 38._o three_o such_o work_n of_o impiety_n be_v the_o cause_n reason_v 3_o of_o wrong_n injustice_n hatred_n and_o of_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n procure_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o rom._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23._o because_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o vile_a affection_n when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n it_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o not_o honour_v of_o he_o the_o use_n follow_v such_o be_v first_o of_o all_o reprove_v use_v 1_o as_o be_v account_v civil_a honest_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o repute_v unblameable_a among_o their_o neighbour_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o civility_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v good_a but_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a civil_a carriage_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v praise_v of_o they_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o care_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o but_o all_o their_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whole_o neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n these_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n judgement_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o wicked_a these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v no_o care_n to_o sanctify_v the_o sabath_n no_o delight_n in_o prayer_n no_o hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o knowledge_n but_o remain_v in_o blindness_n &_o ignorance_n careless_a in_o frequent_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v boast_v they_o love_v the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o small_a fruit_n appear_v of_o their_o go_v thither_o or_o of_o their_o come_n from_o thence_o they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v just_a in_o their_o outward_a deal_n they_o make_v account_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o no_o judgment_n of_o god_n at_o all_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rich_a man_n math._n 19_o 20._o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v all_o even_a from_o his_o youth_n that_o he_o lack_v nothing_o but_o be_v try_v by_o the_o first_o commandment_n whether_o he_o do_v love_n god_n above_o all_o he_o plain_o descry_v that_o his_o civil_a honesty_n be_v mere_a hypocrisy_n and_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n no_o better_a than_o a_o flatter_a of_o himself_o in_o like_a manner_n do_v such_o man_n much_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o be_v like_a to_o a_o subject_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o with_o his_o fellow_n but_o utter_o neglect_v his_o duty_n to_o his_o prince_n and_o practise_v rebellion_n against_o he_o all_o his_o life_n if_o such_o a_o man_n deal_v just_o among_o other_o man_n and_o will_v not_o commit_v adultery_n or_o murder_n by_o any_o mean_n tell_v i_o in_o reason_n can_v all_o this_o his_o care_n help_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v convict_v for_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o prince_n certain_o this_o just_a and_o upright_o carriage_n towards_o the_o people_n shall_v stand_v he_o in_o little_a stead_n likewise_o many_o man_n in_o all_o place_n do_v live_v continual_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v very_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a of_o their_o duty_n towards_o man_n yet_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o for_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o profaneness_n what_o need_v so_o much_o preach_v or_o so_o much_o hear_v and_o so_o they_o begin_v to_o scorn_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n let_v i_o tell_v these_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o just_a in_o their_o conversation_n do_v no_o wrong_n pay_v all_o man_n show_v mercy_n to_o they_o that_o need_v yet_o they_o lie_v open_a notwithstanding_o all_o these_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o want_n of_o the_o true_a power_n of_o religion_n if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n live_v in_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n in_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n drunkenness_n false_a witnes-bearing_a and_o the_o like_a will_v thou_o not_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v plague_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o table_n more_o gross_a they_o these_o which_o have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o or_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o the_o other_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o rule_n over_o other_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o teach_v such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v true_a god_n &_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o true_a religion_n that_o god_n be_v faithful_o serve_v by_o their_o people_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o people_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o themselves_o except_o they_o be_v also_o faithful_a to_o god_n the_o godly_a king_n be_v commend_v for_o their_o care_n in_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o their_o zeal_n in_o cause_v all_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v instruct_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o enlarge_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n of_o asa_n of_o jehoshaphat_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o themselves_o and_o to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v serve_v of_o their_o people_n asa_n command_v judah_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 2_o chron_n 14_o 4_o and_z 15_o 13._o deut._n 17_o 19_o 2_o king_n 23_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o all_o father_n and_o master_n they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n &_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o lord_n and_o set_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o &_o not_o forget_v his_o work_n but_o keep_v his_o comandement_n psal_n 78_o 6_o 7_o &_o 4_o 9_o and_z 11_o 19_o 21._o eph._n 6_o 4._o 7._o deut._n 6_o 7._o eli_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o threaten_v and_o afterward_o punish_v for_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n 1_o sam._n 2_o and_o 3._o the_o example_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o like_a transgression_n three_o see_v the_o fearful_a condition_n of_o many_o use_v 3_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n for_o they_o live_v under_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v it_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o practise_v the_o work_n of_o impiety_n live_v in_o palpable_a ignorance_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n
which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v fail_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loose_a in_o their_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o they_o trust_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o escape_v his_o judgement_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o string_n of_o their_o work_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a number_n who_o as_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n with_o external_a word_n and_o work_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n holy_a in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v religious_o perform_v but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o accurse_a these_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 13.26_o 27._o and_o to_o all_o such_o the_o prophet_n say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n esa_n 1.16_o our_o plausible_a show_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a god_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o hate_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o commend_v and_o reward_v the_o mean_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a yield_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o mind_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o right_a manner_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o sincere_a affection_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v obedience_n or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o what_o you_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o if_o we_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o service_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o happy_a and_o good_a success_n verse_n 16_o 18_o 19_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o protest_v his_o own_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o insurrection_n he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o ass_n from_o they_o nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o wherein_o he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v do_v they_o all_o good_a and_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o his_o own_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o governmeâ—_n magistrate_n shall_v be_v right_a in_o the_o governmeâ—_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v upright_o in_o their_o government_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v such_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o he_o make_v protestation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n good_n so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o and_o in_o paul_n act._n 20.18.33_o 34._o so_o exod._n 18.21_o they_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v coveteousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6_o and_o no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n ephe._n 5._o gehazi_n covet_v and_o obtain_v both_o money_n and_o raiment_n of_o naaman_n but_o he_o procure_v from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n 2_o king_n 5._o achan_n dream_v of_o a_o golden_a day_n when_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n for_o his_o labour_n josh_n 7._o judas_n receive_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o back_o and_o hang_v himself_o but_o to_o proceed_v consider_v the_o care_n moses_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o these_o man_n he_o labour_v again_o and_o again_o to_o reform_v they_o hitherto_o he_o see_v no_o good_a of_o his_o labour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o god_n command_v he_o to_o separate_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o desperate_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v the_o minister_n labour_n doctrine_n the_o miâ—â—_n must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d over_o thâ—â—_n they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o thâ—_n labour_n though_o they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v and_o though_o they_o gain_v unto_o god_n few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o because_o we_o reason_v 1_o know_v not_o when_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o what_o profit_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v till_v his_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o reap_v little_a profit_n the_o first_o year_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o still_o he_o hope_v for_o better_a increase_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v little_a hope_n of_o gain_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n second_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o reason_v 2_o be_v patient_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o but_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o three_o albeit_o we_o gain_v none_o and_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o can_v hear_v no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jerem._n 8.8_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o than_o the_o earthly_a husbandman_n if_o he_o have_v no_o increase_n he_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o recompense_n if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o if_o we_o have_v gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n with_o god_n the_o servant_n 22.3_o â—_o 22.3_o which_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o to_o invite_v the_o guest_n move_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o welcome_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v indeed_o wroth_a with_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v bid_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v their_o devoir_n so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n although_o they_o gain_v none_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o place_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v many_o minister_n such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o labour_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o man_n but_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v old_a and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o gray_a hair_n and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o so_o good_a entertainment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v or_o as_o they_o look_v for_o they_o grow_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o these_o man_n be_v willing_a in_o age_n to_o receive_v the_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o youth_n and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o while_o our_o hand_n be_v open_a our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v shut_v when_o we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o labour_v through_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o labour_n bestow_v and_o strength_n spend_v in_o our_o youth_n a_o
that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o do_v all_o these_o work_n for_o i_o have_v not_o do_v they_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n 29_o if_o these_o man_n die_v the_o common_a death_n of_o all_o man_n or_o if_o they_o be_v visit_v after_o the_o visitation_n of_o all_o man_n than_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v i_o 30_o but_o if_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o with_o all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n than_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o these_o man_n have_v provoke_v the_o lord_n 31_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o speak_v etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n see_v the_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o former_a commandment_n they_o be_v will_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o those_o wicked_a they_o do_v separate_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o by_z and_z by_z they_o gate_z they_o up_o from_o their_o tabernacle_n and_o moses_n do_v notable_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n by_o foretell_v both_o the_o death_n doctrine_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o these_o rebel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o strike_v god_n always_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v that_o god_n never_o bring_v any_o grievous_a judgement_n upon_o any_o people_n or_o nation_n nor_o upon_o any_o private_a person_n but_o he_o do_v always_o first_o forewarn_v the_o same_o and_o foretell_v it_o god_n always_o teach_v before_o he_o punish_v and_o he_o warn_v before_o he_o strike_v amos_n chap_v 3._o verse_n 7._o luk._n 13_o verse_n 7._o 1_o king_n 22_o 17._o we_o read_v that_o the_o world_n be_v once_o drown_v by_o water_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o second_o time_n by_o fire_n of_o the_o first_o destruction_n we_o find_v that_o he_o foretell_v it_o unto_o noah_n before_o ever_o he_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o verse_n 3._o heb._n 11._o verse_n 7._o 1_o pet._n 3.20_o and_o touch_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o ignorant_a but_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v it_o down_o unto_o we_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 7_o 10._o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ungodly_a touch_v the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o take_v his_o own_o people_n at_o unaware_o because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o will_v have_v none_o of_o they_o to_o perish_v but_o will_v have_v all_o come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 9_o that_o so_o they_o may_v prevent_v his_o judgement_n amos_n 4_o 12._o second_o touch_v the_o ungodly_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v without_o excuse_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o or_o to_o accuse_v god_n of_o any_o unjust_a deal_n john_n 15_o 22._o these_o man_n therefore_o must_v learn_v to_o accuse_v themselves_o because_o they_o have_v warning_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v he_o will_v have_v heal_v they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v heal_v jer._n 20_o 6._o &_o 51.9_o 1_o king_n 22_o 25._o use_v 1_o acknowledge_v from_o hence_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o god_n who_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o give_v warning_n before_o he_o send_v judgement_n this_o the_o lord_n need_v not_o to_o do_v for_o upon_o our_o own_o peril_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v yet_o so_o good_a be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o only_o deserve_v this_o title_n to_o be_v call_v the_o good_a lord_n as_o hezekia_n call_v he_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 18._o the_o good_a lord_n pardon_v every_o one_o that_o prepare_v his_o heart_n he_o will_v have_v we_o prevent_v his_o punishment_n before_o they_o fall_v and_o to_o send_v out_o our_o prayer_n as_o ambassador_n to_o god_n to_o treat_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o subtle_a enemy_n to_o steal_v upon_o we_o at_o unaware_o forasmuch_o as_o before_o he_o strike_v he_o always_o forewarn_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v save_v all_o those_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v upon_o other_o just_a condemnation_n how_o gracious_o deal_v he_o with_o korah_n and_o his_o fellow_n with_o dathan_n &_o abiran_n how_o often_o do_v moses_n warn_v they_o who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o confess_v that_o god_n will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o malefactor_n perish_v most_o just_o use_v 2_o second_o when_o we_o see_v any_o overtake_v with_o any_o judgement_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v true_a as_o in_o his_o promise_n so_o also_o in_o his_o threaten_n if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v prevent_v they_o doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o give_v warning_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v a_o will_n and_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v we_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n both_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o show_v we_o the_o way_n how_o to_o avoid_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v just_o say_v that_o the_o silence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o peace_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o security_n he_o cause_v a_o trumpet_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n before_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o manner_n be_v never_o to_o come_v with_o any_o judgement_n but_o he_o always_o send_v a_o warn_a piece_n before_o object_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v thus_o indeed_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o we_o have_v no_o prophet_n in_o these_o day_n to_o foret_fw-la l_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o in_o former_a time_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o such_o direction_n i_o answer_v these_o man_n as_o abraham_n do_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o be_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n among_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v although_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 16_o 31._o true_a it_o be_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o they_o be_v read_v &_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act_v 15_o 21._o so_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o we_o have_v prophet_n among_o we_o and_o all_o that_o contemn_v they_o shall_v know_v there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o ezek._n 33_o 33._o for_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o work_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o beside_o these_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v put_v life_n again_o into_o the_o dead_a prophet_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v open_v &_o declare_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o if_o any_o be_v admonish_v by_o they_o that_o such_o &_o such_o judgment_n shall_v come_v and_o they_o threaten_v plague_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o word_n deut._n 28_o 15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 26.15_o 16._o let_v we_o not_o withstand_v the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v they_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o tell_v we_o before_o of_o his_o judgement_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v use_n 3_o good_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o know_v that_o god_n look_v for_o attention_n and_o obedience_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v enforce_v to_o proceed_v against_o we_o in_o judgement_n o_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o esay_n 55_o 6._o such_o then_o as_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n reject_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o sundry_a judgement_n the_o word_n go_v before_o to_o prepare_v our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n heb._n 4_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a &_o make_v of_o metal_n tough_a than_o brass_n and_o iron_n 1_o revel_v 1_o 1_o that_o this_o sword_n go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n can_v enter_v into_o we_o he_o
ever_o they_o be_v to_o displease_v their_o father_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v govern_v by_o witch_n o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n &_o as_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o as_o for_o witch_n they_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o they_o they_o hurt_v they_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n instrument_n to_o deceive_v the_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v utter_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o these_o and_o of_o many_o other_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o never_o do_v neither_o indeed_o can_v do_v the_o devil_n himself_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o rather_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o for_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n the_o devil_n can_v kill_v a_o fly_n except_o he_o have_v liberty_n give_v unto_o he_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o former_a point_n that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o work_v miracle_n observe_v with_o i_o that_o he_o work_v two_o way_n sometime_o by_o himself_o alone_o way_n god_n work_v miracle_n two_o way_n and_o sometime_o by_o some_o other_o creature_n by_o himself_o alone_o when_o he_o use_v no_o instrument_n at_o all_o as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o without_o help_n of_o angel_n or_o other_o matter_n so_o he_o turn_v back_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n by_o himself_o alone_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a again_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o use_v mean_n as_o in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o two_o extreme_n and_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o both_o of_o they_o first_o that_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n albeit_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v mean_n in_o many_o of_o his_o miracle_n because_o he_o use_v they_o free_o not_o of_o necessity_n and_o he_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o work_v without_o they_o as_o with_o they_o second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v the_o creature_n and_o instrument_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v above_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a because_o that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o object_n but_o some_o may_v here_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o do_v god_n use_v mean_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n why_o do_v he_o use_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o also_o such_o as_o have_v no_o justify_v faith_n 23._o mat._n 7_o 22_o 23._o as_o judas_n and_o other_o no_o doubt_v as_o he_o preach_v so_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n for_o he_o have_v the_o same_o commission_n with_o the_o rest_n 8._o math_n 10_o 7_o 8._o i_o answer_v answer_v he_o use_v they_o not_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o or_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o but_o for_o these_o cause_n miracle_n why_o god_n use_v mean_a in_o work_v of_o miracle_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o approve_v the_o mean_n whereby_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o show_v by_o his_o own_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v account_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o any_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v they_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o lord_n second_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v man_n weakness_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o work_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o weak_a eye_n can_v see_v thing_n that_o be_v far_o off_o except_o he_o put_v on_o his_o spectacle_n this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n 19_o exo._n 19_o 18_o 19_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o they_o 19_o exod._n 20_o 19_o but_o that_o moses_n may_v speak_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o will_v hear_v he_o three_o the_o lord_n use_v mean_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n whether_o we_o will_v ascribe_v the_o work_n that_o be_v wrought_v only_o to_o the_o worker_n thereof_o or_o to_o the_o mean_n or_o partly_o to_o the_o one_o and_o partly_o to_o the_o other_o or_o as_o some_o do_v all_o to_o the_o instrument_n and_o nothing_o to_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_o man_n be_v affect_v for_o though_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o pharisy_n blaspheme_v 24._o math._n 12_o 24._o and_o say_v this_o fellow_n cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o argue_v great_a corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o want_n of_o faith_n object_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v why_o god_n use_v mean_n so_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o mean_v god_n use_v in_o work_a miracle_n i_o answer_v answer_v they_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o such_o as_o nay_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o force_n and_o power_n in_o they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n 1._o 2_o king_n 20_o 1._o when_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n be_v bitter_a that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o the_o lord_n show_v moses_n a_o tree_n which_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n they_o become_v sweet_a second_o â—_o exo._n 16_o 23_o â—_o he_o use_v mean_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o power_n or_o use_v in_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n such_o be_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o hem_n of_o chrsts_n garment_n which_o infinite_a number_n touch_v 45._o math._n 9.21_o luke_n 8_o 45._o and_o yet_o receive_v no_o virtue_n from_o thence_o such_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n such_o be_v the_o strike_n of_o the_o rock_n with_o his_o staff_n at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n 20._o numb_a 20._o which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v the_o water_n gush_v out_o such_o be_v the_o handkerchieffe_n of_o paul_n to_o cure_v disease_n 20_o act_n 5_o 15_o â—_o 19_o 12._o josh_n 6_o 20_o &_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n by_o which_o many_o be_v heal_v for_o these_o cure_n be_v wrought_v when_o the_o apostle_n be_v absent_a and_o know_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o be_v busy_v in_o other_o more_o important_a work_n of_o their_o calling_n three_o he_o use_v such_o mean_n as_o seem_v no_o way_n available_a unto_o the_o work_n but_o rather_o quite_o contrary_a to_o hinder_v it_o as_o cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o lay_v upon_o his_o eye_n 11._o john_n 9_o 6_o 11._o which_o may_v seem_v more_o available_a to_o put_v out_o sight_n then_o to_o restore_v it_o to_o make_v a_o man_n blind_a then_o to_o make_v he_o see_v thus_o than_o we_o see_v and_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o every_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n last_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o have_v a_o use_n 4_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n whereunto_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o dark_a place_n we_o be_v not_o cunning_o circumvent_v by_o devise_a fable_n but_o we_o have_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n full_o confirm_v unto_o us._n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v all_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n serve_v but_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o belief_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n unwritten_a â—_o joh._n 10_o 30_o â—_o &_o therefore_o now_o unknown_a be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v &_o unworthy_a to_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o these_o be_v sufficient_a when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 6._o esay_n 9_o 6._o he_o be_v many_o way_n wonderful_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o person_n wonderful_a in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o wonderful_a in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o person_n 35._o math._n 1_o 23._o luke_n 1_o 35._o because_o of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o two_o nature_n he_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n in_o his_o doctrine_n &_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o he_o because_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n plain_o 1â—_n math._n 22_o 1â—_n clear_o and_o evident_o nay_o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n for_o his_o word_n
a_o true_a miracle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n man_n may_v discern_v it_o by_o sense_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v discern_v let_v they_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n where_o the_o lord_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n but_o here_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o sense_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n remain_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o it_o be_v before_o of_o the_o same_o quality_n quantity_n colour_n taste_n handle_v smell_a virtue_n and_o nourishment_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sense_n or_o all_o the_o sense_n together_o that_o can_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v before_o &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n no_o work_n be_v a_o miracle_n which_o can_v be_v feel_v smell_v see_v taste_v or_o perceive_v wherefore_o let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v in_o their_o school_n write_v in_o their_o book_n preach_v in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o decree_n in_o their_o counsel_n never_o so_o often_o that_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n yet_o because_o we_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o touch_v nor_o taste_v nor_o feel_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o that_o it_o be_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v they_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o object_n that_o though_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v yet_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o though_o we_o can_v perceive_v by_o our_o sense_n yet_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v by_o faith_n i_o answer_v answer_v that_o if_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o present_a we_o may_v feel_v he_o as_o thomas_n do_v forasmuch_o as_o christ_n still_o retain_v his_o true_a body_n albeit_o it_o be_v now_o glorify_v wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o supper_n apparent_a to_o the_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v be_v in_o the_o use_n before_o it_o be_v common_a bread_n ordain_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n now_o it_o become_v holy_a bread_n sanctify_v by_o the_o lord_n not_o so_o much_o to_o feed_v the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n to_o conclude_v then_o by_o this_o strange_a and_o new_a find_v miracle_n they_o overturn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v miracle_n for_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o miracle_n be_v a_o rare_a work_n apparent_o to_o the_o sense_n wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a work_n wrought_v by_o every_o priest_n pronounce_v of_o five_o word_n yet_o so_o as_o no_o sense_n at_o all_o can_v discern_v of_o it_o 12_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v behold_v we_o die_v we_o perish_v we_o all_o perish_v 13_o whosoever_o come_v any_o thing_n near_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v shall_v we_o be_v consume_v with_o die_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o repentance_n of_o the_o people_n crave_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o present_a death_n and_o from_o their_o sin_n wherewith_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n to_o anger_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o perish_v through_o our_o sin_n neither_o do_v we_o know_v so_o much_o until_o the_o plague_n that_o break_v in_o among_o we_o teach_v we_o and_o the_o blossom_a of_o the_o rod_n convince_v we_o to_o our_o face_n we_o presume_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o deserve_v just_o and_o worthy_o to_o die_v but_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o punishment_n which_o god_n bring_v upon_o sinner_n to_o humble_v we_o â—â—m_fw-la use_v explic_a â—â—m_fw-la to_o make_v we_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o all_o obedience_n again_o we_o must_v never_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v great_a than_o our_o sin_n as_o a_o garment_n wide_a than_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o able_a to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n thereof_o three_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o god_n because_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v against_o god_n he_o only_o we_o have_v offend_v psal_n 51.4_o brief_o also_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o pardon_n be_v to_o know_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a this_o be_v as_o a_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n and_o give_v hope_n of_o great_a mercy_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o particular_n this_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n in_o all_o chastisement_n chastiseâ—ts_n â—trine_fw-mi â—t_z be_v to_o be_v â—owled_v just_a in_o all_o chastiseâ—ts_n how_o grievous_a and_o sharp_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o lay_v they_o upon_o we_o dan._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 16_o 19_o ezr._n 9.6.10_o 13_o 15._o psal_n 51.4_o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a first_o because_o his_o punishment_n though_o many_o time_n they_o be_v grievous_a burden_n to_o bear_v yet_o be_v always_o less_o than_o our_o desert_n and_o offence_n psal_n 103.10_o he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o offence_n second_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o procure_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o suffer_v mic._n 7.9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o so_o then_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n be_v in_o ourselves_o three_o in_o all_o his_o correction_n and_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o we_o see_v this_o often_o in_o this_o book_n though_o the_o whole_a people_n sin_v as_o one_o man_n yet_o judgement_n come_v not_o upon_o the_o whole_a but_o the_o merciful_a god_n strike_v some_o to_o admonish_v and_o amend_v other_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o it_o reprove_v such_o use_n 1_o as_o stand_v out_o with_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v themselves_o and_o accuse_v god_n of_o overmuch_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n these_o man_n never_o consider_v god_n manifold_a blessing_n and_o their_o own_o unthankfulness_n unto_o he_o who_o renew_v his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o every_o morning_n lam._n 3.23_o but_o we_o render_v unto_o he_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o stubborn_a child_n that_o murmur_n under_o the_o rod_n and_o can_v abide_v correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o sin_n but_o we_o can_v abide_v to_o suffer_v we_o regard_v not_o how_o much_o we_o provoke_v he_o but_o we_o care_v not_o how_o little_o he_o punish_v us._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n we_o see_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n they_o seek_v shift_n and_o fig_n leave_v to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o body_n as_o indeed_o there_o appear_v much_o more_o deformity_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o they_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o nakedness_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o of_o their_o body_n for_o sin_n make_v we_o naked_a of_o god_n protection_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o we_o it_o take_v away_o our_o shield_n and_o defence_n and_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n 7._o josh_o 7._o &_o of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o how_o hardly_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o hear_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o they_o before_o they_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o themselves_o let_v we_o not_o tarry_v until_o god_n judge_v we_o but_o rather_o learn_v betimes_o to_o judge_v ourselves_o second_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o use_n 2_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o when_o he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o be_v righteous_a like_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi that_o condemn_v another_o but_o justify_v himself_o luk._n 18._o rather_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n spare_v lord_n joel_n 2.17_o and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v
the_o body_n of_o man_n every_o member_n have_v his_o proper_a function_n so_o that_o if_o one_o shall_v usurp_v to_o do_v all_o or_o all_o to_o do_v one_o only_o there_o will_v follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o hand_n labour_v for_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n see_v and_o the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n the_o mouth_n receive_v meat_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o stomach_n the_o stomach_n employ_v it_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n every_o member_n must_v do_v his_o own_o duty_n and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o common_a profit_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o to_o omit_v these_o observe_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o assist_v they_o and_o consequent_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n from_o whence_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n a_o good_a minister_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o special_a token_n of_o his_o favour_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n the_o lord_n be_v many_o way_n gracious_a unto_o his_o church_n and_o pour_v out_o many_o blessing_n upon_o it_o howbeit_o none_o more_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a then_o to_o give_v this_o blessing_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v off_o to_o send_v faithful_a teacher_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v raise_v they_o a_o prophet_n esay_n chapter_n 66._o verse_n 19_o 31._o jeremy_n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14_o 15._o matthew_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 34._o when_o god_n begin_v to_o plant_v a_o settle_a state_n of_o religion_n among_o his_o people_n he_o command_v that_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o public_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n show_v thereby_o that_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v uphold_v without_o some_o special_a mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n therein_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a first_o they_o be_v his_o only_a gift_n because_o he_o be_v reason_n 1_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n as_o also_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n wherein_o they_o exercise_v their_o gift_n who_o then_o shall_v reap_v down_o the_o corn_n when_o the_o field_n be_v white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n john_n chapter_n 4._o verse_n 35._o and_o gather_v it_o into_o the_o barn_n but_o such_o labourer_n as_o he_o shall_v set_v on_o work_n matth._n 9.37_o second_o he_o only_o be_v able_a to_o furnish_v they_o reason_n 2_o with_o sufficiens_fw-la gift_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o triumph_n when_o he_o ride_v in_o his_o chariot_n as_o a_o glorious_a conqueror_n and_o lead_v all_o his_o enemy_n even_o captivity_n captive_a as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o function_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v particular_o name_v in_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n esay_n 59.20_o 21._o joel_n 2.28_o 29._o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n roman_n 10.14_o for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o hear_n be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n faith_n to_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o be_v preach_v that_o so_o man_n may_v hear_v use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o as_o good_a pastor_n be_v token_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n which_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n and_o labour_n to_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o have_v evil_a and_o ignorant_a pastor_n be_v token_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o judgement_n as_o saul_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o judgement_n to_o be_v a_o plague_n unto_o they_o these_o win_v soul_n to_o satan_n and_o increase_v his_o kingdom_n for_o a_o evil_a minister_n be_v the_o devil_n collector_n collectour_n a_o evil_a minister_n be_v the_o devil_n collectour_n he_o gather_v soul_n for_o he_o but_o he_o scatter_v they_o from_o god_n or_o else_o i_o may_v call_v they_o the_o devil_n shepherd_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o sheep_n for_o as_o god_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o the_o devil_n say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o idol_n pastor_n according_a to_o my_o heart_n that_o shall_v fill_v you_o full_a of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n these_o supply_n the_o place_n of_o true_a pastor_n but_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n can_v feed_v in_o their_o pasture_n they_o be_v so_o bare_a and_o so_o barren_a that_o they_o can_v live_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v under_o they_o can_v thrive_v happy_a it_o be_v for_o the_o sheep_n if_o either_o such_o shepherd_n be_v remoove_v from_o the_o sheep_n or_o the_o sheep_n from_o such_o shepherd_n such_o drone_n seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o ease_n who_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o call_n of_o great_a work_n and_o labour_n these_o may_v be_v minister_n for_o the_o devil_n tooth_n or_o after_o man_n heart_n but_o they_o can_v be_v after_o god_n own_o heart_n they_o be_v blind_a guide_n which_o run_v before_o the_o lord_n send_v they_o he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n either_o in_o these_o silly_a shepherd_n or_o in_o those_o foolish_a people_n that_o be_v content_v with_o they_o these_o be_v such_o merchant_n as_o gain_v many_o soul_n to_o the_o devil_n coffer_n by_o do_v nothing_o other_o merchant_n gain_v by_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n 23.24_o matth._n 23.24_o and_o travel_v far_o and_o near_o by_o labour_v and_o take_v great_a pain_n but_o these_o sit_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o they_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o yet_o by_o their_o ease_n and_o idleness_n they_o enrich_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o many_o thousand_o soul_n these_o be_v the_o devil_n factour_n factor_n idle_n minister_n be_v the_o devil_n factor_n by_o they_o he_o get_v &_o and_z grow_v rich_a the_o devil_n traffic_n be_v all_o for_o soul_n he_o care_v for_o no_o other_o merchandise_n now_o the_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a minister_n be_v his_o factor_n who_o send_v they_o in_o these_o ware_n by_o heap_n and_o by_o throng_n he_o ship_v they_o with_o great_a pleasure_n and_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o bottom_n and_o then_o ship_n and_o all_o go_v to_o the_o devil_n who_o sit_v ready_a in_o his_o count_a house_n to_o receive_v they_o all_o and_o to_o give_v they_o such_o entertainment_n as_o he_o have_v to_o give_v woe_n unto_o such_o factour_n woe_n unto_o such_o people_n woe_n unto_o such_o deceiver_n woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v so_o deceive_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enamour_v of_o they_o though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o they_o have_v because_o howsoever_o they_o may_v otherwise_o make_v much_o of_o they_o yet_o indeed_o they_o withhold_v all_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n from_o they_o and_o consequent_o starve_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o second_o there_o be_v great_a punishment_n attend_v use_v 2_o upon_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o excellent_a gift_n deut._n 18.19.10_o 11._o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o this_o meet_v with_o sundry_a abuse_n that_o savour_v ranke_o of_o the_o reject_v of_o this_o great_a mercy_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o take_v heed_n that_o god_n do_v not_o also_o reject_v they_o woe_n then_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n the_o family_n of_o love_n and_o such_o like_a enthusiaste_n who_o refuse_v the_o ministry_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v reveal_v that_o their_o revelation_n be_v devilish_a delusion_n whereby_o they_o be_v seduce_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n woe_n also_o unto_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o besotted_a christian_n who_o think_v their_o home_n devotion_n enough_o and_o their_o own_o read_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n not_o consider_v that_o in_o their_o read_n they_o want_v a_o guide_n to_o interpret_v the_o
as_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v he_o choose_v they_o before_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o &_o let_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o he_o commend_v he_o before_o any_o write_v letter_n of_o praise_n for_o he_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v through_o their_o default_n there_o be_v no_o dally_n with_o church-living_n let_v they_o therefore_o provide_v sufficient_a preacher_n for_o their_o own_o discharge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n six_o as_o they_o must_v look_v unto_o it_o that_o have_v power_n to_o present_v so_o must_v they_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o institute_v for_o if_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n rash_o upon_o any_o they_o be_v thereby_o partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22._o and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a seventh_o touch_v the_o people_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o blessing_n and_o not_o take_v it_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o deserve_n we_o can_v deserve_v no_o good_a thing_n much_o less_o the_o great_a good_a we_o can_v deserve_v our_o daily_a bread_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n much_o less_o our_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o feed_v the_o soul_n a_o good_a pastor_n come_v not_o as_o land_n and_o live_n by_o inheritance_n &_o therefore_o as_o solomon_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a wife_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o good_a minister_n house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o father_n but_o a_o good_a minister_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n prou._n 19_o 14._o eight_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n be_v to_o love_v he_o a-againe_a that_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o our_o heart_n our_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o such_o a_o gift_n he_o can_v not_o â—estifie_v his_o favour_n towards_o we_o more_o they_o by_o such_o a_o sure_a pledge_n and_o love-token_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 147_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o many_o blessing_n but_o for_o the_o word_n as_o a_o most_o special_a blessing_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o far_o surmount_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o nation_n and_o people_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n 20_o ps_n 147_o 19_o 20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o so_o then_o among_o all_o the_o lord_n gift_n none_o be_v comparable_a to_o have_v faithful_a pastor_n to_o feed_v man_n soul_n with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v many_o grace_n in_o store_n for_o we_o he_o give_v riches_n and_o health_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v he_o that_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n and_o restore_v we_o from_o sickness_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o all_o which_o be_v entertain_v bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o also_o be_v grace_n they_o be_v enrich_a grace_n healthy_a grace_n wealthy_a grace_n heal_v grace_n but_o this_o be_v a_o save_a grace_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o thy_o word_n have_v not_o be_v my_o comfort_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n psal_n 119_o 92._o nine_o the_o people_n shall_v love_v their_o foot_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n &_o account_v they_o best_o welcome_v unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a of_o the_o world_n can_v see_v no_o such_o benefit_n in_o it_o nor_o such_o good_a to_o come_v by_o it_o as_o to_o be_v any_o way_n behold_v to_o god_n the_o giver_n or_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o messenger_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o eye_n so_o that_o they_o be_v become_v like_o swine_n which_o find_v more_o savour_n in_o the_o mire_n of_o this_o earth_n they_o in_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o like_v to_o child_n that_o value_v a_o beautiful_a toy_n before_o a_o precious_a stone_n these_o account_v they_o their_o enemy_n that_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n as_o ahab_n do_v 1._o king_n 21_o 20._o they_o think_v they_o come_v to_o trouble_v they_o as_o herod_n &_o all_o jerusalem_fw-la think_v of_o christ_n â—_o math._n 2_o â—_o last_o all_o good_a people_n such_o as_o be_v god_n people_n shall_v earnest_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n where_o this_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o may_v always_o hear_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n remember_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ro._n 10_o 17._o we_o see_v how_o careful_a common_o man_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o wholesome_a and_o healthy_a place_n where_o a_o sweet_a air_n be_v so_o if_o we_o desire_v the_o health_n and_o wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o frequent_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n with_o our_o family_n by_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o for_o those_o barren_a place_n where_o no_o corn_n grow_v and_o where_o no_o dew_n nor_o rain_n fall_v they_o be_v unwholesome_a fly_v from_o they_o they_o be_v dangerous_a come_v not_o near_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n couple_v preach_v and_o believe_v together_o and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n put_v they_o asunder_o joh._n 17_o 20._o act_n 8_o 12_o and_z 14_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 1_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v call_v for_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v rom_n 8_o 30._o but_o he_o call_v none_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n but_o by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o earth_n either_o he_o call_v immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o mediate_o by_o his_o minister_n but_o now_o he_o have_v cease_v to_o call_v immediate_o and_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o calling_n we_o wait_v upon_o our_o own_o vanity_n &_o we_o do_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o like_o herod_n that_o wait_v for_o the_o wiseman_n but_o they_o never_o come_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o must_v first_o be_v call_v and_o if_o we_o will_v be_v call_v we_o must_v hear_v god_n minister_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o call_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n 8_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o aaron_n behold_v i_o also_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o charge_n of_o i_o heave_v offering_n of_o all_o the_o hallow_a thing_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n 9_o this_o shall_v be_v thou_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n reserve_v from_o the_o fire_n every_o oblation_n of_o they_o every_o meat_n offer_v of_o they_o and_o every_o sin_n offer_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n 10_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n 11_o and_o this_o be_v thou_o the_o heave_n offer_v of_o their_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 12_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o oil_n and_o all_o the_o best_a of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o wheat_n etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v first_o ripe_a in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n 14_o every_o thing_n devote_a in_o israel_n shall_v be_v thou_o 15_o every_o thing_n that_o open_v the_o matrice_n etc._n etc._n 16_o and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v etc._n etc._n 17_o but_o the_o firstling_n of_o a_o cow_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 19_o al_n the_o heave_n offering_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o priest_n to_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o service_n &_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o get_v their_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n they_o may_v not_o be_v merchant_n artificer_n or_o farmer_n but_o must_v whole_o attend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v by_o what_o mean_v they_o shall_v live_v and_o how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o maintain_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o stipend_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o worthy_a calling_n they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o oblation_n whether_o meat_n offering_n or_o sin_n offering_n or_o trespass_v offering_n by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o corn_n of_o the_o wine_n or_o of_o the_o oil_n by_o all_o thing_n devote_a in_o israel_n by_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o open_v the_o matrice_n in_o all_o flesh_n whether_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o man_n and_o of_o unclean_a beast_n which_o may_v not_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v redeem_v take_v for_o a_o man_n five_o shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n
will_v make_v they_o right_a beggar_n indeed_o so_o that_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v the_o clergy_n so_o they_o make_v the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o base_a of_o the_o people_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o door_n crouch_v &_o creep_v for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o demand_v that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v labour_v of_o duty_n not_o of_o courtesy_n and_o as_o a_o recompense_n not_o as_o a_o benevolence_n not_o as_o their_o vassal_n but_o as_o steward_n be_v set_v over_o the_o family_n or_o captain_n over_o the_o host_n in_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v charge_v with_o tithe_n of_o four_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o be_v pay_v distinct_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o levite_n law_n what_o tithe_n be_v pay_v in_o the_o law_n second_o such_o as_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o these_o and_o to_o be_v levy_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o priest_n both_o these_o kind_n of_o tithe_n be_v touch_v in_o this_o chapter_n three_o such_o as_o the_o people_n lay_v aside_o for_o the_o furnish_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a feast_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v ordinary_o invite_v deut._n 14_o 22_o 23_o 28_o 29_o and_o 26_o 11_o 12._o last_o such_o as_o every_o three_o year_n be_v gather_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o poor_a this_o last_o sort_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n but_o such_o tithe_n as_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v pay_v as_o wage_n be_v for_o work_v this_o will_v be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o produce_v the_o example_n of_o soldier_n gardener_n shepherd_n &_o such_o like_a all_o which_o claim_v a_o recompense_n of_o debt_n not_o of_o devotion_n if_o then_o a_o common_a soldier_n lawful_o require_v his_o stipend_n of_o that_o people_n for_o who_o he_o fight_v alm_n tithe_n be_v not_o alm_n the_o minister_n also_o fight_v for_o the_o people_n against_o their_o spiritual_a adversary_n may_v do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o he_o that_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n &_o he_o that_o feed_v a_o flock_n may_v of_o duty_n challenge_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o other_o than_o the_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v to_o live_v upon_o the_o same_o again_o alm_n do_v always_o exceed_v the_o desert_n of_o he_o that_o take_v the_o alm_n they_o testify_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o giver_n not_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n for_o charity_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o single_a thanks_n and_o good_a deed_n be_v to_o be_v value_v above_o bare_a word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o temporal_a thing_n all_o which_o can_v sufficient_o countervail_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 11._o be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o shall_v reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a to_o tell_v philemon_n that_o he_o do_v owe_v to_o he_o even_o himself_o verse_n 29._o it_o be_v a_o principle_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o pay_v he_o his_o wage_n who_o we_o set_v on_o work_n not_o to_o send_v he_o away_o empty_a that_o labour_v for_o us._n as_o then_o the_o labourer_n have_v right_a to_o his_o wage_n so_o the_o minister_n have_v his_o right_n and_o part_n in_o the_o good_n of_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v &_o among_o who_o he_o labour_v and_o therefore_o when_o he_o receive_v his_o tithe_n he_o do_v not_o take_v alm_n but_o receive_v his_o own_o have_v as_o good_a right_n unto_o the_o ten_o part_n as_o he_o that_o pai_v it_o have_v to_o the_o other_o nine_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o beggar_n be_v worthy_a of_o alm_n he_o receive_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n but_o can_v claim_v they_o as_o due_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n the_o day_n labourer_n that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n and_o waste_v his_o strength_n and_o spirit_n will_v think_v scorn_n though_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n to_o receive_v his_o hire_n for_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o alm_n as_o the_o beggar_n take_v a_o penny_n at_o the_o door_n and_o shall_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o wage_n as_o a_o gift_n or_o as_o a_o gratuity_n the_o householder_n that_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o labourer_n for_o a_o penny_n a_o day_n say_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o pay_v they_o 14._o math_n 20_o 14._o take_v that_o which_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o go_v thy_o way_n as_o than_o they_o receive_v their_o duty_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n receive_v his_o due_a &_o his_o duty_n use_v 3_o three_o they_o be_v also_o just_o reprove_v who_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v detain_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o tithe_n appoint_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o call_v god_n ancient_a dâ—maine_o found_v original_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o as_o we_o learn_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o eccles_n sr_n henry_n spelman_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la temerandis_fw-la eccles_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o minister_n neither_o can_v the_o minister_n attend_v their_o function_n without_o maintenance_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n prou._n 3_o 9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n gen._n 14_o 19_o and_o give_v life_n &_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n unto_o we_o act_v 17_o 24._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v back_o somewhat_o unto_o he_o again_o thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o he_o in_o chief_a except_o we_o will_v yield_v less_o unto_o he_o then_o the_o infidel_n do_v to_o their_o heathenish_a god_n now_o we_o honour_v god_n with_o our_o riches_n riches_n how_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n not_o only_a when_o we_o use_v they_o sober_o without_o excess_n righteous_o without_o oppression_n and_o charitable_o without_o defraud_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o when_o we_o employ_v they_o religious_o towards_o his_o service_n the_o nicodemite_n be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o give_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o body_n as_o themselves_o please_v but_o these_o will_v step_v one_o step_n far_o they_o profess_v to_o worship_n god_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o they_o may_v be_v discharge_v &_o dispense_v withal_o from_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o riches_n they_o will_v willing_o offer_v the_o calf_n of_o their_o lip_n so_o they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o calf_n of_o their_o stall_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o travail_v from_o the_o east_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o bernard_n bernard_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_a unto_o he_o gifts_z gold_z frankincense_n &_o myrrh_n mat._n 2_o 11._o paul_n have_v almost_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a when_o he_o exempt_v those_o band_n and_o chain_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v persuade_v these_o to_o become_v christian_n we_o must_v also_o except_v these_o band_n and_o chain_n that_o we_o speak_v off_o for_o they_o be_v very_o heavy_a unto_o they_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o the_o tithe_n be_v the_o lord_n he_o have_v reserve_v they_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o rent_n of_o the_o tenant_n due_a to_o the_o landlord_n or_o as_o a_o tribute_n and_o subsidy_n due_a to_o the_o king_n &_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v not_o true_o pay_v 28._o deut._n 14_o 28._o as_o god_n command_v but_o be_v unconscionable_o detain_v he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v mal._n 3_o 10._o so_o that_o if_o we_o give_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o ten_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o other_o nine_o fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n serm._n de_fw-fr teâ—_n pâ—re_v 219._o sr_n fraâ—â—â—â—â—_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o resume_v the_o nine_o part_n and_o leave_v unto_o we_o the_o ten_o only_o and_o i_o may_v say_v as_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a knight_n of_o our_o time_n say_v such_o as_o have_v take_v away_o the_o church_n dowry_n and_o s_o poil_v she_o of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v great_a reason_n they_o shall_v have_v make_v she_o a_o jointer_n to_o recompense_v the_o wrong_n they_o have_v offer_v and_o the_o loss_n
the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o idol_n use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o burial_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o contemptible_o to_o be_v cast_v abroad_o but_o decent_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o there_o rot_v grow_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n we_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o end_v in_o corruption_n but_o our_o burial_n preach_v to_o we_o another_o life_n and_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a estate_n we_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a again_o let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o live_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o us._n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v wash_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o wash_v for_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o among_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 37._o act_n 9_o 37._o among_o infidel_n and_o christian_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o which_o all_o other_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o embalm_v mourn_a wrap_v &_o bury_v be_v signify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 17._o more_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o ch_z 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n costly_a anointed_n clean_o wash_v decent_o bury_v solemn_o accompany_v sorrowful_o lament_v for_o and_o careful_o wrap_v in_o linen_n see_v then_o these_o rite_n common_o use_v show_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v renew_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o abhor_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n 18._o act_n 17_o 18._o and_o such_o proud_a heretic_n that_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n &_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a here_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o spread_v as_o the_o green_a bay-tree_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n â—_o eccl._n 8_o 12_o â—_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v reward_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o 2_o thess_n 1_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n this_o be_v it_o which_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v not_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n â—_o deut._n 4_o 20._o jeremy_n 11_o â—_o they_o have_v see_v the_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n they_o have_v promise_v to_o yield_v faithful_a obedience_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o have_v try_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a rock_n they_o have_v observe_v many_o thousand_o slay_v for_o their_o rebellion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o behold_v their_o fresh_a unthankfulness_n they_o cast_v out_o diverse_a reproach_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o dart_n and_o spear_n not_o against_o moses_n but_o against_o god_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o want_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n murmur_v doctrine_n in_o the_o least_o misery_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v exod._n 14_o 11_o &_o 17_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o people_n be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o see_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n behind_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n to_o escape_v they_o repine_v against_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o be_v record_v chapter_n 17_o when_o they_o come_v where_o no_o water_n be_v they_o contend_v with_o moses_n say_v give_v we_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v tempt_v god_n distrust_v his_o providence_n murmur_v against_o his_o servant_n &_o not_o look_v for_o succour_n and_o success_n from_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v rahel_n gen._n 30_o 1_o 2._o when_o she_o see_v herself_o barren_a &_o bare_a no_o child_n she_o envy_v her_o sister_n and_o say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v she_o go_v not_o to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o womb_n as_o jacob_n teach_v she_o be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n which_o have_v withheld_a from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o complain_v against_o her_o husband_n envy_v her_o sister_n &_o manife_v the_o corruption_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n for_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v 12._o â—_o 3_o 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a i'faith_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o corruption_n &_o the_o force_n of_o tentation_n we_o will_v know_v the_o comfortable_a use_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o magnify_v it_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n the_o capital_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n and_o what_o do_v we_o leave_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v his_o truth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o reason_n be_v express_o set_v down_o psal_n 78_o 18_o 22._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n reason_n 2_o again_o present_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wearisome_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a this_o we_o see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n what_o estate_n can_v be_v wish_v and_o desire_v more_o goodly_a more_o glorious_a more_o gracious_a they_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o their_o innocency_n resemble_v and_o represent_v most_o lively_a the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o in_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o condition_n they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o call_n but_o presume_v above_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a 4._o â—n_n 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n in_o family_n in_o church_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o all_o society_n sure_o even_o this_o pelopon_n â—yd_n lib_n 1._o pelopon_n we_o loathe_v and_o like_v not_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n but_o seek_v change_n &_o alteration_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o use_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stiffnecked_a people_n ever_o tempt_v god_n &_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o anger_n in_o like_a
fraternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o near_o join_v and_o link_v by_o blood_n shall_v perform_v all_o kindness_n each_o to_o other_o this_o reason_n from_o kindred_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o we_o be_v as_o brethren_n ally_v one_o to_o another_o come_v from_o one_o root_n and_o race_n then_o deny_v we_o not_o this_o point_n of_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v passage_n but_o we_o be_v brethren_n ally_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o passage_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o these_o word_n thou_o reason_v 2_o know_v all_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v happen_v unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v have_v a_o lamentable_a and_o woeful_a experience_n of_o many_o misery_n we_o have_v be_v exercise_v with_o many_o sorrow_n so_o as_o yourselves_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o they_o you_o know_v they_o but_o we_o have_v feel_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o but_o we_o have_v smart_v for_o they_o in_o egypt_n we_o have_v have_v our_o poor_a infant_n drown_v our_o chief_a officer_n chastise_v ourselves_o every_o way_n oppress_v with_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v and_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n breathe_v out_o against_o us._n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o we_o expect_v a_o end_n of_o all_o misery_n we_o perceive_v that_o we_o have_v change_v the_o place_n but_o not_o the_o peril_n the_o soil_n but_o not_o the_o sorrow_n we_o have_v be_v pursue_v with_o enemy_n bite_v with_o hunger_n weary_v with_o labour_n and_o every_o way_n environ_v with_o danger_n by_o all_o these_o as_o by_o the_o dear_a tear_n of_o our_o inward_a heart_n we_o crave_v some_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n for_o it_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o trouble_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o happy_a issue_n of_o they_o by_o open_v we_o a_o passage_n through_o your_o country_n that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o wander_v in_o this_o desolate_a wilderness_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o we_o have_v be_v long_o vex_v and_o evil_o handle_v now_o at_o length_n pity_v we_o &_o give_v we_o passage_n but_o we_o have_v be_v long_o vex_v and_o evil_o entreat_v therefore_o at_o length_n pity_n &_o give_v we_o passage_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v verse_n 16._o we_o cry_v unto_o reason_n 3_o the_o lord_n he_o hear_v we_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o deliver_v us._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v consider_v the_o example_n of_o god_n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o all_o righteousness_n he_o have_v in_o mercy_n look_v upon_o our_o misery_n be_v you_o like_v to_o he_o that_o you_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o leave_v they_o destitute_a of_o help_n and_o succour_n who_o safety_n god_n commend_v and_o commit_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o own_o example_n all_o humane_a thing_n be_v unstable_a and_o uncertain_a you_o know_v not_o what_o hang_v over_o your_o own_o head_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o consider_v if_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v unmerciful_a but_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o show_v we_o mercy_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v you_o shall_v be_v unmerciful_a the_o four_o reason_n be_v verse_n 17._o and_o 19_o we_o reason_v 4_o will_v not_o go_v through_o the_o field_n nor_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v we_o desire_v not_o to_o help_v ourselves_o to_o hurt_v you_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o king_n high_a way_n we_o will_v deal_v just_o towards_o all_o we_o will_v offer_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o none_o no_o not_o to_o the_o mean_a simple_a and_o poor_a if_o any_o among_o we_o shall_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o open_a oppression_n or_o forge_a cavillation_n we_o will_v make_v satisfaction_n and_o restitution_n the_o reason_n be_v thus_o gather_v if_o we_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o any_o among_o you_o then_o suffer_v we_o quiet_o to_o pass_v but_o we_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_a or_o injury_n to_o any_o among_o you_o therefore_o suffer_v we_o quiet_o to_o pass_v this_o be_v the_o ambassage_n of_o moses_n this_o be_v the_o petition_n offer_v these_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v thereof_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o answer_n of_o edom_n deny_v their_o petition_n and_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n for_o fear_v peradventure_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o think_v they_o will_v make_v more_o haste_n to_o enter_v into_o their_o land_n then_o to_o depart_v out_o again_o be_v as_o evil_a man_n be_v ever_o suspicious_a and_o think_v other_o as_o subtle_a and_o deceitful_a as_o themselves_o the_o edomite_n give_v they_o this_o short_a but_o sharp_a answer_n thou_o shall_v not_o pass_v so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n whether_o he_o use_v few_o reason_n or_o many_o all_o be_v one_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o israelite_n whether_o they_o give_v present_a reply_n &_o resolution_n of_o themselves_o or_o first_o return_v to_o moses_n be_v uncertain_a make_v supplication_n again_o and_o renew_v their_o request_n promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o term_n of_o hostility_n offer_v money_n for_o water_n and_o every_o commodity_n they_o shall_v use_v yet_o they_o currish_o and_o unkind_o shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n and_o issue_n forth_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o stop_v their_o passage_n verify_v that_o which_o solomon_n say_v 10._o â—_o 10._o a_o righteous_a man_n regard_v the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v cruel_a wherefore_o israel_n turn_v from_o they_o another_o way_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o division_n and_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n offer_v herein_o to_o our_o consideration_n first_o the_o general_a and_o after_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n ver._n 14._o then_o moses_n send_v messenger_n from_o kadesh_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o edom._n albeit_o moses_n himself_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n yet_o he_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n patient_o and_o labour_v that_o the_o people_n may_v enter_v and_o albeit_o the_o israelites_n be_v assure_v to_o possess_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o have_v the_o unchangeable_a word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o themselves_o and_o their_o father_n for_o their_o far_a confirmation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o make_v they_o idle_a and_o secure_a but_o it_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n to_o effect_v the_o same_o â—ace_n â—ine_v lawful_a â—_o to_o â—_o god_n â—ace_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o further_a his_o providence_n i_o say_v howsoever_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v who_o be_v able_a without_o all_o mean_n against_o all_o mean_n and_o above_o all_o mean_n to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o further_o his_o decree_n and_o determination_n by_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o god_n shall_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o this_o book_n 13.17_o nunm_n 13.17_o where_o we_o see_v the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o land_n make_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o moses_n send_v view_v their_o city_n their_o country_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o land_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n merciful_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v search_v of_o they_o diligent_o the_o like_a practice_n we_o see_v in_o other_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o gideon_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o go_v in_o his_o might_n 8._o judg._n 6.14_o and_o 7.7_o 8._o have_v assurance_n give_v he_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o save_v israel_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o run_v and_o rush_v naked_a into_o the_o battle_n but_o take_v with_o he_o man_n and_o munition_n victual_n trumpet_n pitcher_n and_o other_o instrument_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v the_o necessity_n of_o use_v the_o help_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o god_n afford_v and_o endeavour_v to_o the_o lawful_a mean_n appoint_v be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o albeit_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v he_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o man_n life_n among_o they_o save_v of_o the_o ship_n only_o yet_o the_o decree_n &_o
band_n knit_v fast_o nor_o bind_v close_a than_o this_o while_o love_n and_o like_n last_v so_o no_o contention_n be_v so_o bitter_a no_o hatred_n so_o deadly_a as_o that_o of_o brethren_n and_o other_o that_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n when_o the_o knot_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o tender_a glass_n when_o it_o be_v once_o break_a will_v never_o be_v set_v together_o again_o no_o water_n prove_v so_o exceed_o cold_a as_o that_o which_o be_v once_o heat_v exceed_v hot_a so_o no_o hatred_n proove_v like_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n which_o be_v often_o find_v merciless_a one_o towards_o another_o &_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n point_v out_o in_o prou._n 18_o 19_o 19_o prou._n 18_o 19_o a_o brother_n offend_v be_v hard_a to_o win_v then_o a_o strong_a city_n &_o their_o contention_n be_v as_o a_o bar_n of_o a_o castle_n for_o as_o they_o love_v most_o entire_o &_o dear_o before_o so_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v enemy_n they_o hate_v one_o another_o most_o extreme_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o stony_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v pierce_v and_o as_o bar_n of_o iron_n that_o can_v be_v break_v now_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o comely_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n 1._o psal_n 133_o 1._o so_o it_o be_v a_o noisome_a and_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o behold_v great_a envy_n and_o most_o mortal_a malice_n where_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n of_o kindred_n shall_v knit_v together_o second_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v of_o those_o that_o spiritual_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o help_v one_o another_o that_o have_v one_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n one_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n one_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o elder_a brother_n one_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o be_v their_o assurance_n these_o consideration_n be_v of_o far_o great_a might_n and_o moment_n than_o all_o band_n of_o other_o society_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o end_n in_o death_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o at_o large_a eph._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o ephe_n 4._o â—_o 5_o 6._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o himself_o &_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o between_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o then_o between_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o 5â—_n math._n 12_o â—_o 48_o â—9_n 5â—_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n last_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n charge_v with_o he_o to_o affect_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o help_v he_o as_o a_o neighbour_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o albeit_o we_o never_o see_v he_o albeit_o we_o know_v he_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o be_v appoint_v as_o his_o keeper_n and_o guardian_n to_o do_v he_o good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n â—_o esay_n 5_o â—_o defend_v he_o from_o wrong_n guard_v he_o from_o enemy_n &_o save_v he_o from_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a voice_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o his_o brother_n be_v answer_v i_o can_v tell_v â—_o genes_n â—_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n teach_v â—_o luke_n â—â—_o rom._n â—_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n in_o disdain_n or_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a &_o great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o acknowldge_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n thy_n brother_n israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v the_o word_n not_o simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o point_n they_o argue_v that_o be_v to_o persuade_v their_o passage_n now_o we_o will_v weigh_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o themselves_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o plea_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d doctrâ—â—â—_n amonâ—_n 〈◊〉_d kind_n â—â—tain_a bâ—_n hood_n â—â—â—mon_a 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o arise_v be_v this_o among_o kinsfolk_n and_o general_o among_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o certain_a brotherhood_n acquaintance_n familiarity_n and_o union_n one_o towards_o another_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o fleshly_a kindred_n immediate_o among_o all_o man_n to_o make_v they_o so_o near_o of_o blood_n as_o to_o call_v one_o another_o kinsman_n and_o to_o descend_v of_o the_o same_o line_n and_o lineage_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a kindred_n in_o general_a to_o join_v &_o bind_v we_o one_o to_o another_o so_o then_o all_o mankind_n though_o seat_v and_o place_v far_o one_o from_o another_o by_o large_a and_o many_o country_n and_o distinguish_v by_o several_a language_n rite_n law_n religion_n and_o custom_n be_v one_o blood_n one_o flesh_n yea_o all_o as_o brethren_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n &_o hew_v out_o of_o one_o rock_n every_o one_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_a turk_n barbarian_a scythian_a french_a spanish_a italian_a german_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—3_n 〈◊〉_d 20.32_o â—3_n thus_o ahab_n call_v benhadad_n king_n of_o aram_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n so_o christ_n comprise_v every_o man_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o neighbour_n this_o also_o the_o heathen_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o enough_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 17_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o season_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n declare_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n among_o all_o mankind_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o we_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v some_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o some_o fellowship_n among_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o heathen_a confess_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n act_v 17_o 29._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 17_o 29._o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v his_o child_n &_o consequent_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o have_v one_o beginning_n so_o we_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o mould_n and_o matter_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o clay_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n temper_v and_o fashion_v to_o make_v man_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v remember_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n this_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 2.7_o &_o 3_o 19_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a thus_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o notable_a creature_n of_o a_o wonderful_a frame_n and_o composition_n represent_v in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o base_a matter_n
see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 1â—_n 1_o king_n 1â—_n in_o hiel_n the_o betheliâ—e_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o zachariah_n when_o rest_v in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o body_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o angel_n be_v be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n luke_n 1_o 20._o a_o memorable_a example_n also_o we_o have_v in_o the_o straight_a siege_n of_o samaria_n where_o a_o prince_n answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v 20._o 2_o king_n â—_o 19_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v the_o reason_n here_o of_o be_v evident_a for_o first_o reason_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o unchangeable_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v but_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v urge_v afterward_o in_o this_o book_n chapter_n 23.19_o 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v do_v have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o accomplish_v it_o see_v therefore_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v he_o will_v let_v none_o of_o his_o word_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n he_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n and_o who_o can_v turn_v he_o yea_o he_o do_v what_o his_o mind_n desire_v reason_n 2_o again_o who_o can_v hinder_v he_o or_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o thus_o no_o might_n no_o power_n no_o policy_n can_v withstand_v he_o in_o his_o work_n albeit_o man_n rebel_v never_o so_o much_o and_o resist_v never_o so_o mighty_o against_o he_o there_o be_v great_a power_n in_o prince_n they_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v and_o to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n of_o other_o yet_o sometime_o they_o be_v cross_v and_o resist_v themselves_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 33._o 〈◊〉_d 33._o who_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o even_o of_o prince_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n 1_o â—â—b_fw-la 21_o 1_o as_o the_o river_n of_o water_n he_o turn_v they_o about_o as_o please_v he_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 11.33_o â—5_n â—9_n 19_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n without_o change_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n without_o power_n we_o may_v safe_o and_o true_o conclude_v that_o all_o the_o threaten_n which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v and_o denounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v verify_v and_o perform_v without_o any_o alter_n or_o diminish_v of_o they_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o to_o ourselves_o and_o gather_v assure_o from_o hence_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o see_v he_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o we_o or_o scare_v we_o without_o cause_n so_o that_o all_o his_o threaten_n faithful_o denounce_v shall_v be_v undoubted_o accomplish_v how_o shall_v they_o escape_v so_o great_a condemnation_n as_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n howsoever_o therefore_o they_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o and_o live_v as_o if_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n behold_v all_o thing_n but_o punish_v nothing_o know_v all_o heart_n and_o thought_n but_o not_o regard_v the_o work_n of_o man_n say_v we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o with_o hell_n we_o be_v at_o agreement_n 16._o 〈…〉_o 16._o though_o a_o scourge_n run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o we_o for_o we_o have_v make_v falsehood_n our_o refuge_n and_o under_o vanity_n be_v we_o hide_v yet_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n for_o what_o follow_v your_o covenant_n with_o death_n shall_v be_v disannul_v and_o your_o agreement_n with_o hell_n shall_v not_o stand_v when_o a_o scourge_n shall_v run_v over_o and_o pass_v through_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v eccles_n 8.11_o 12_o 13._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v full_a set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o with_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n speak_v chap._n 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o where_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n open_a derider_n of_o god_n word_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v perform_v and_o such_o as_o prolong_v the_o evil_a day_n as_o if_o the_o plague_n be_v for_o many_o year_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v in_o their_o day_n but_o god_n express_o and_o direct_o meet_v with_o they_o both_o and_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o one_o bundle_n declare_v and_o make_v it_o plain_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n it_o shall_v stand_v thus_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n satâ—n_o prevail_v with_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o draw_v more_o to_o destruction_n by_o presumption_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v by_o desperation_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n 6._o esay_n 55_o 6._o let_v we_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o second_o let_v we_o ground_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a use_v 2_o performance_n of_o those_o judgement_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v as_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n will_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rise_v again_o and_o stand_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n throne_n these_o thing_n we_o see_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v for_o all_o thing_n continue_v alike_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o mocker_n arise_v which_o walk_n after_o their_o lust_n and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n 10._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 3.4_o 10._o but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o yea_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 3._o then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o travail_n upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v thus_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n prophesi_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n and_o all_o the_o proud_a 1._o malachy_n 4_o 1._o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a doer_n shall_v be_v stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o and_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v decree_v and_o determine_v and_o remain_v for_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o last_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o shall_v sure_o come_v and_o not_o stay_v three_o we_o must_v not_o be_v dismay_v when_o use_v
continuance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v flourish_v after_o we_o and_o not_o die_v with_o we_o or_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n for_o ever_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o will_v endeavour_n always_o that_o you_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o have_v remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n after_o my_o departure_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 15._o hereunto_o accord_v the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n suffer_v adversity_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n cause_n thy_o ministry_n to_o be_v thorough_o like_v of_o for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o depart_n be_v at_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 5_o 6._o this_o we_o see_v many_o way_n in_o moses_n who_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o people_n without_o a_o guide_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o therefore_o pray_v for_o a_o fit_a governor_n let_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n appoint_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n 16_o â—â—b_fw-la 27_o 16_o who_o may_v go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 34_o 9_o that_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n for_o moses_n have_v put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v moses_n 9_o â—â—ro_fw-la 2d_o 9_o likewise_o david_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n exhort_v the_o officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o solomon_n his_o son_n which_o be_v to_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n to_o know_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n &_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o forsake_v he_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o reason_n 1_o and_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v this_o care_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o good_a &_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n who_o have_v conceive_v and_o bring_v we_o forth_o to_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o god_n we_o have_v suck_v her_o breast_n and_o through_o she_o we_o have_v here_o begin_v our_o heaven_n &_o happiness_n what_o unkindness_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v this_o to_o leave_v her_o destitute_a who_o have_v travail_v in_o pain_n of_o we_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o we_o and_o to_o withdraw_v all_o duty_n and_o endeavour_n from_o her_o touch_v her_o condition_n to_o come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o unnatural_a a_o lewd_a a_o shameful_a child_n to_o forsake_v his_o own_o mother_n who_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n nourish_v he_o with_o her_o breast_n dandle_v he_o in_o her_o lap_n refuse_v no_o base_a service_n for_o his_o good_a care_v for_o he_o when_o he_o can_v not_o care_v for_o himself_o in_o who_o eye_n he_o be_v tender_a and_o dear_a be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o note_n of_o great_a infamy_n to_o leave_v she_o in_o misery_n or_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o enemy_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 16_o 27._o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n provide_v for_o his_o mother_n &_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o he_o love_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n require_v this_o duty_n 16_o 〈◊〉_d 5_o â—_o 16_o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n or_o faithful_a woman_n have_v widow_n let_v they_o minister_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o deni_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n whosoever_o therefore_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n nourish_v at_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v to_o look_v for_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v never_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o rather_o a_o base_a and_o bastardly_a brood_n unless_o he_o show_v it_o by_o the_o continual_a care_n he_o have_v of_o the_o safeguard_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o gal._n 4_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a beside_o grievous_a and_o greedy_a wolf_n enter_v reason_n 2_o upon_o the_o labour_n of_o faithful_a and_o painful_a pastor_n to_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o seduce_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o satan_n be_v never_o idle_a though_o never_o well_o occupy_v and_o as_o a_o reverend_a father_n once_o say_v latimer_n latimer_n he_o be_v the_o most_o diligent_a bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n he_o never_o rest_v but_o always_o compass_v the_o earth_n too_o and_o fro_o 2._o job_n 2_o 2._o and_o walk_v therein_o he_o have_v his_o instrument_n which_o he_o set_v on_o work_n that_o poison_n the_o church_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o sow_v the_o lord_n field_n with_o the_o darnell_n of_o their_o devilish_a device_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act_v 20_o 28_o 29_o 30_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n where_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o i_o know_v this_o that_o after_o my_o departure_n shall_v grievous_a wolf_n enter_v in_o among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o yourselves_o shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o see_v the_o use_n hereof_o use_v 1_o first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o perpetual_a remain_v of_o it_o so_o long_o as_o the_o earth_n endure_v and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n abide_v a_o faithful_a witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n though_o it_o be_v sometime_o drive_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o one_o stay_n and_o state_n like_z the_o moon_n that_o sometime_o shine_v in_o the_o full_a 48._o aug_n epist_n 48._o sometime_o in_o the_o wane_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o eclipse_n 6._o revel_v 12_o 6._o as_o the_o woman_n constrain_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o and_o as_o the_o reign_n of_o ahab_n when_o elias_n think_v himself_o leave_v alone_o as_o a_o sparrow_n upon_o a_o house_n top_n 7._o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 102_o 7._o yet_o there_o always_o have_v be_v a_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n to_o the_o end_n from_z adam_z the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o man_n that_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 72_o 5._o &_o 102_o 26_o 27_o 28._o let_v the_o enemy_n fret_v and_o storm_n let_v they_o rage_n &_o roar_v never_o so_o much_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o sweat_v in_o vain_a they_o shall_v perish_v &_o fall_v down_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v able_a of_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n hold_v up_o the_o head_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o rain_n fall_v the_o flood_n come_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n yet_o it_o abide_v firm_o and_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n math._n 7_o 24_o 25_o like_o the_o bush_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n but_o be_v not_o consume_v exod._n 3_o â—_o second_o see_v our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o the_o use_v 2_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o remain_v after_o our_o departure_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n chap._n 4_o verse_n 2_o 3_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o reprove_v rebuke_v exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n yea_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n with_o all_o their_o power_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o they_o go_v for_o alas_o how_o shall_v they_o mind_v the_o future_a good_a of_o the_o church_n after_o their_o death_n that_o mean_v not_o the_o present_a good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o take_v all_o occasion_n &_o opportunity_n to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n 28_o act._n 20_o 27_o 28_o let_v we_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a but_o reveal_v to_o the_o people_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n know_v that_o
or_o in_o the_o public_a joy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mourn_v can_v in_o truth_n persuade_v their_o own_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o whensoever_o god_n take_v away_o any_o principal_a stay_n of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o have_v cause_n of_o mourning_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o god_n judgement_n when_o the_o husbandman_n lay_v his_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o undermine_v the_o ground_n about_o it_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o mean_v the_o fell_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o or_o when_o we_o see_v a_o gardener_n take_v away_o the_o hedge_n or_o wall_n of_o his_o garden_n 6._o esay_n 5_o 5_o 6._o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n the_o chief_a &_o choice_a plant_n disfigure_v the_o ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o and_o lay_v it_o open_v for_o the_o beast_n to_o enter_v we_o may_v gather_v he_o mind_v not_o to_o continue_v but_o deface_v the_o garden_n or_o when_o a_o carpenter_n pull_v down_o the_o masterpiece_n and_o post_n that_o do_v hold_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n we_o may_v conjecture_v by_o these_o mean_n that_o he_o mean_v to_o remove_v the_o build_n to_o another_o place_n so_o when_o we_o see_v the_o evident_a footstep_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o begin_v to_o discern_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o jealousy_n break_v out_o by_o the_o smoke_n beginning_n to_o appear_v in_o take_v away_o serviceable_a man_n as_o plant_n of_o his_o own_o garden_n as_o pillar_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_z as_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o his_o right_a hand_n have_v plant_v we_o must_v lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o token_n go_v before_o destruction_n this_o our_o saviour_n handle_v matth._n 42_o 32_o 33._o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v never_o even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o now_o belove_v behold_v and_o consider_v lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v how_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o and_o mark_v whether_o his_o deal_n towards_o we_o be_v not_o token_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o take_v from_o we_o a_o most_o worthy_a prince_n our_o late_a sovereign_n who_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n may_v have_v live_v long_a of_o who_o we_o may_v true_o say_v as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 1_o 24._o you_o daughter_n of_o israel_n weep_v for_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o clothe_v you_o with_o scarlet_n and_o pleasure_n and_o hang_v ornament_n of_o gold_n upon_o your_o apparel_n 2d_o p._n oâ—_n 31_o 2d_o or_o else_o as_o solomon_n do_v speak_v of_o a_o good_a woman_n many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o thou_o surmounte_v they_o all_o she_o open_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n as_o good_a k._n hezekiah_n do_v she_o call_v back_o the_o reverend_a minister_n flee_v out_o of_o the_o land_n as_o eliah_n into_o the_o wilderness_n through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o jezabel_n she_o bring_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o romish_a abomination_n set_v forth_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n repeal_v the_o bloody_a act_n of_o the_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o she_o thus_o honour_v god_n and_o advance_v his_o gospel_n he_o likewise_o exalt_v her_o throne_n on_o high_a as_o the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n 2._o samuel_n 2_o ver_fw-la 30._o so_o that_o she_o shine_v in_o her_o time_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o the_o firmament_n thereof_o have_v be_v but_o one_o star_n and_o as_o if_o in_o all_o the_o cope_n &_o compass_v of_o heaven_n there_o have_v shine_v none_o but_o she_o this_o star_n be_v now_o set_v and_o go_v down_o which_o shall_v go_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o pierce_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v we_o see_v a_o great_a prince_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n never_o to_o forget_v the_o great_a work_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v among_o we_o by_o her_o happy_a hand_n beside_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o we_o many_o light_n out_o of_o the_o university_n whence_o flow_v many_o comfortable_a stream_n that_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n many_o out_o of_o city_n and_o particular_a church_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o deep_a and_o dangerous_a wound_n and_o yet_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v fear_v conscience_n and_o to_o be_v past_a feel_n when_o the_o vital_a part_n begin_v to_o fail_v or_o to_o languish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o hazard_n while_o the_o disease_n or_o distemperature_n be_v in_o the_o outward_a part_n far_o from_o the_o head_n or_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o health_n and_o recovery_n but_o when_o the_o lively_a part_n begin_v to_o waste_v and_o consume_v by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o great_a part_n never_o lie_v these_o thing_n to_o their_o heart_n nor_o interpret_v they_o as_o present_a token_n of_o imminent_a danger_n and_o judgement_n yet_o we_o that_o have_v learn_v better_a thing_n aught_o to_o consider_v that_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v 20_o â—_o 57_o 1_o 2._o egg_n 22_o 20_o &_o rest_v quiet_o in_o the_o grave_n as_o in_o a_o bed_n even_o so_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o behind_o for_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o stay_v his_o hand_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o full_a vial_n of_o his_o vengeance_n upon_o his_o enemy_n that_o know_v he_o not_o 25_o psal_n 79_o 6._o jeremy_n 10_o 25_o and_o upon_o the_o nation_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v psalm_n 74_o 2_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o think_v upon_o thy_o congregation_n which_o thou_o have_v possess_v of_o old_a and_o on_o thy_o inheritance_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o on_o this_o mount_n zion_n wherein_o thou_o have_v dwell_v we_o see_v how_o he_o put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o strike_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o their_o destruction_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o spare_v his_o people_n the_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o pasture_n the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o poor_a afflict_v one_o so_o when_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o own_o sanctuary_n &_o to_o begin_v judgement_n at_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o consider_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n when_o god_n threaten_v to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o church_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n revive_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o people_n in_o wrath_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3_o 2._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o threaten_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pray_v he_o to_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v who_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n that_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n have_v make_v true_a it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n do_v cry_v out_o against_o we_o &_o may_v just_o provoke_v he_o to_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o yet_o let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n and_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v stay_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o judgement_n chap._n xxi_o in_o this_o chapter_n chapter_n â—e_v divition_n â—â—es_v chapter_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v four_o principal_a point_n first_o the_o battle_n fight_v between_o arad_n king_n of_o the_o canaanite_n &_o the_o israelite_n second_o another_o murmur_a of_o the_o people_n the_o last_o record_v in_o this_o book_n which_o god_n punish_v with_o fiery_a serpent_n &_o cure_v they_o with_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n three_o their_o happy_a proceed_n in_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n where_o god_n give_v they_o water_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o the_o amorites_n last_o the_o victory_n which_o israel_n obtain_v on_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o og_n the_o
king_n of_o bashan_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o first_o point_n which_o be_v the_o encounter_n with_o the_o canaanite_n in_o these_o word_n 1_o and_o harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n dwell_v towards_o the_o south_n hear_v tell_v that_o israel_n be_v come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n then_o fight_v he_o against_o israel_n and_o take_v of_o they_o a_o multitude_n of_o prisoner_n 2_o so_o israel_n vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v sure_o deliver_v this_o people_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o utter_o destroy_v their_o city_n 3_o and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o israel_n &_o deliver_v they_o the_o canaanites_n and_o they_o utter_o destroy_v they_o &_o their_o city_n and_o call_v the_o name_n of_o that_o place_n hormah_n what_o canaanitish_a king_n this_o be_v whereof_o moses_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n be_v uncertain_a some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o moses_n point_v out_o but_o this_o carry_v no_o show_n or_o semblance_n of_o truth_n for_o first_o the_o amalekite_v long_o since_o endeavour_v to_o stop_v the_o passage_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o great_a destruction_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o now_o they_o will_v come_v out_o again_o to_o make_v a_o new_a onset_n especial_o see_v the_o israelite_n invade_v not_o their_o land_n beside_o the_o amalekite_n can_v be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canaanite_n 12._o gen._n 36_o 12._o inasmuch_o as_o they_o descend_v not_o of_o canaan_n but_o of_o esau_n and_o so_o be_v ally_v to_o the_o israelite_n be_v of_o the_o race_n of_o shem._n rather_o we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v some_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n who_o because_o they_o come_v of_o one_o common_a stock_n as_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 10_o 15_o 16_o eat_v comprehend_v under_o the_o canaanite_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o israelite_n encounter_n with_o harad_n occasion_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v offer_v by_o himself_o for_o when_o by_o his_o espial_n and_o scout_n send_v abroad_o he_o have_v intelligence_n that_o israel_n approach_v he_o levy_v a_o host_n arm_v they_o and_o issue_v forth_o against_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n not_o challenge_v not_o provoke_v not_o injury_v by_o the_o israelite_n but_o himself_o chaleng_v and_o provoke_v rush_v forward_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o army_n the_o success_n of_o this_o encounter_n be_v double_a first_o the_o canaanite_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n slay_v some_o of_o the_o israelite_n and_o take_v many_o prisoner_n &_o lead_v they_o away_o captive_n so_o that_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v have_v this_o loss_n &_o take_v the_o foil_n do_v not_o fret_v against_o god_n nor_o despair_n of_o his_o help_n but_o after_o this_o fresh_a disaster_n &_o discomfit_n they_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n they_o fly_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n they_o humble_v themselves_o as_o joshua_n do_v when_o the_o man_n of_o a_z put_v they_o to_o flight_n 8._o josh_n 7_o 4_o 8._o say_v o_o lord_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o israel_n turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n they_o vow_v unto_o god_n to_o turn_v nothing_o of_o this_o king_n country_n to_o their_o own_o use_n and_o profit_n but_o consecrate_v and_o sanctify_v all_o to_o god_n destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o raze_v their_o city_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o victory_n and_o deliver_v the_o canaanite_n into_o their_o hand_n in_o who_o now_o be_v equal_v their_o proud_a insolency_n and_o good_a success_n through_o the_o former_a battle_n no_o doubt_v the_o israelite_n have_v sin_v before_o against_o god_n and_o not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o security_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n trust_v in_o their_o multitude_n and_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o victory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o who_o have_v fight_v their_o battle_n go_v in_o and_o out_o with_o their_o army_n and_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n thus_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n nothing_o can_v prosper_v god_n curse_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o let_v they_o see_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o any_o of_o their_o enemy_n unless_o god_n do_v fight_v for_o they_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 127._o psal_n v._o 1_o 2._o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o sit_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o his_o belove_a so_o long_o as_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o number_n &_o look_v not_o for_o victory_n as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v but_o when_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o crave_a protection_n from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n they_o join_v again_o their_o power_n unite_z their_o force_n order_z their_o battle_n resist_v their_o enemy_n prevail_v and_o put_v they_o all_o to_o flight_n 38._o rom._n 8_o 38._o for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o but_o if_o he_o be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o or_o who_o shall_v plead_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o leader_n nor_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o plant_n of_o munition_n can_v any_o whit_n prevail_v until_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o god_n unto_o us._n last_o the_o israelite_n be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n have_v the_o city_n and_o person_n stand_v at_o their_o mercy_n they_o perform_v the_o solemn_a promise_n and_o vow_v make_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n not_o to_o half_n or_o in_o part_n as_o saul_n do_v 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 1â—_n who_o spare_v the_o better_a sheep_n and_o the_o fat_a beast_n but_o they_o utter_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n &_o their_o city_n &_o in_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n hear_v they_o in_o their_o prayer_n and_o respect_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n they_o call_v the_o name_n of_o y_fw-fr place_n hormah_n that_o be_v destruction_n and_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a drift_n of_o this_o division_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n that_o direct_o arise_v from_o this_o place_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v strengthen_v &_o our_o obedience_n increase_v and_n harad_n a_o canaanitish_a king_n etc._n etc._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o canaanite_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o here_o prevail_v against_o israel_n kill_v some_o of_o they_o and_o take_v other_o prisoner_n this_o teach_v we_o this_o doctrine_n that_o oftentimes_o doctrine_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n prevail_v over_o they_o church_n enemies_n tentine_n aâ—_n suffer_v 〈◊〉_d prevail_v â—_o the_o church_n i_o say_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n who_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v vow_v to_o destruction_n do_v insult_v and_o triumph_v over_o the_o church_n and_o particular_a part_n thereof_o god_n correct_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o child_n by_o they_o this_o truth_n god_n seal_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n cain_n speak_v friendly_a 8_o gen._n 4_o 8_o but_o rise_v up_o desperate_o against_o he_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a so_o just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a â—_o 2_o peter_n 2_o â—_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v away_o captive_a by_o a_o proud_a and_o insolent_a enemy_n 14_o genesis_n 14_o beside_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n serve_v we_o as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n to_o teach_v this_o truth_n where_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v baalim_fw-la and_o forsake_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o spoiler_n he_o sell_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n
in_o the_o beginning_n how_o precious_a and_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o our_o taste_n how_o zealous_a and_o forward_o be_v we_o in_o hear_v the_o lord_n and_z calling_z other_o thereunto_o but_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o have_v it_o continue_v in_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n confer_v and_o reason_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n how_o many_o loathe_v it_o how_o many_o neglect_v it_o how_o few_o receive_v it_o who_o do_v prize_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v we_o be_v cloy_v with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v heart-sick_a of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a cure_n to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o former_a day_n of_o our_o health_n this_o surfeit_n be_v the_o common_a sickness_n &_o almost_o desperate_a disease_n of_o our_o land_n that_o all_o her_o spiritual_a physician_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o head_n to_o cure_v &_o recover_v she_o such_o as_o once_o have_v take_v a_o surfeit_n by_o eat_v any_o meat_n be_v ordinary_o prescribe_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o fast_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o stomach_n and_o appetite_n again_o and_o whensoever_o the_o body_n be_v distemper_v by_o repletion_n the_o way_n to_o recover_v 14._o fernel_n de_fw-fr morb_n cause_n cap._n 14._o be_v to_o take_v the_o diet_n as_o the_o master_n of_o that_o faculty_n do_v affirm_v so_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o loathe_v and_o abhor_v our_o meat_n and_o to_o surfeit_v of_o the_o food_n which_o he_o send_v bring_v upon_o we_o most_o worthy_o and_o just_o the_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v if_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o blind_v how_o he_o begin_v now_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o diet_n we_o and_o many_o assembly_n range_v in_o goodly_a order_n which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o ring_n and_o resound_v with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o sheep_n disperse_v abroad_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o mountain_n without_o a_o shepherd_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n long_o since_o threaten_v to_o his_o people_n as_o one_o of_o his_o sore_a and_o sharp_a judgement_n behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n for_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o great_a &_o grievous_a thunderbolt_n throw_v down_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o careless_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o take_v from_o they_o the_o child_n that_o be_v plentiful_o and_o full_o feed_v and_o have_v whatsoever_o he_o crave_v and_o call_v for_o at_o last_o wax_v wanton_a he_o begin_v to_o play_v &_o dally_v with_o his_o meat_n he_o break_v it_o into_o piece_n &_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v abridge_v &_o pinch_v and_o cry_v hearty_o for_o it_o before_o he_o have_v it_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o we_o when_o the_o food_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n be_v danle_v and_o dally_v withal_o and_o tread_v as_o a_o vile_a thing_n of_o base_a worth_n under_o our_o unclean_a foot_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n ftom_n we_o &_o make_v we_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o our_o spirit_n to_o call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o before_o he_o restore_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o again_o and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n remembrancer_n 7._o esay_n 62_o 6_o 7._o keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n until_o he_o repair_v and_o until_o he_o set_v up_o jerusalem_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o repent_v and_o return_v betimes_o even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o from_o us._n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o among_o all_o sin_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n teach_v in_o many_o place_n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o nor_o hear_v your_o word_n when_o you_o depart_v out_o of_o that_o house_n or_o that_o city_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o your_o foot_n true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o that_o city_n mat._n 10_o 14_o 15_o and_z 11_o 23._o act_n 13_o 51._o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o course_n of_o teach_v and_o show_v how_o much_o god_n esteem_v his_o gospel_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n into_o all_o rebellious_a contemner_n of_o his_o word_n this_o ceremony_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o the_o foot_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o curse_v &_o as_o a_o witness_n against_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o wicked_a place_n as_o if_o they_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n and_o infect_v the_o place_n of_o their_o abode_n with_o their_o contagion_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o command_v to_o use_v such_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o denunciation_n and_o detestation_n against_o murderer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n thief_n false_a witness_n perjure_a person_n &_o such_o heinous_a malefactor_n but_o against_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v not_o more_o offend_v with_o any_o offence_n then_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v more_o greevous_o punish_v they_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n 14._o gen._n 19_o 14._o this_o touch_v we_o near_o who_o yet_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n and_o live_v under_o the_o shadow_n and_o protection_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o first_o love_n and_o like_n of_o it_o let_v we_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n lest_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n he_o come_v against_o we_o short_o and_o remove_v our_o candlestick_a out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o we_o repent_v from_o our_o heart_n ver._n 6._o wherefore_o the_o lord_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o the_o punishment_n of_o fiery_a serpent_n come_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o wilderness_n itself_o but_o from_o god_n so_o then_o the_o present_a judgement_n upon_o they_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o author_n the_o lord_n send_v they_o this_o teach_v that_o all_o punishment_n disease_n and_o judgement_n of_o what_o sort_n and_o condition_n soever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n all_o punishment_n and_o â—sitations_n anâ—_n inflict_v upâ—_n we_o bâ—_n the_o haâ—_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o visitation_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n this_o appear_v in_o moses_n when_o the_o old_a world_n be_v not_o spare_v but_o a_o general_a flood_n bring_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a god_n warn_v noah_n to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n and_o say_v 1â—_n gen._n 6_o 7_o 1â—_n a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o i_o will_v destroy_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n who_o i_o have_v create_v from_o man_n to_o beast_n to_o the_o creep_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o heaven_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n who_o be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrha_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o â—hen_o abimelech_n king_n of_o gerar_n take_v away_o abraham_n wife_n &_o afterward_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v she_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 21_o 17_o 18._o god_n heal_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v shut_v up_o every_o womb_n of_o the_o house_n of_o abimelech_n because_o of_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n this_o point_n be_v also_o at_o large_a confirm_v leu._n 26_o 16_o 17._o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o
child_n partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n confirm_v the_o same_o rom._n 16_o 20._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o wherefore_o albeit_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o wicked_a world_n many_o beastly_a mind_a man_n that_o spread_v their_o arm_n far_o and_o near_o &_o seem_v even_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o through_o their_o riches_n honour_n power_n friend_n alliance_n might_n credit_n possession_n &_o dominion_n over_o other_o so_o that_o none_o dare_v mutter_v a_o word_n against_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v appoint_v &_o come_v quick_o that_o the_o godly_a shall_v sit_v in_o throne_n of_o glory_n &_o judge_v these_o wicked_a wretch_n that_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n like_o poor_a caitiff_n and_o receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o 1_o corinth_n 6.2_o 3._o paul_n call_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o consideration_n of_o this_o prerogative_n and_o check_v they_o that_o they_o will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o ungodly_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n if_o the_o world_n than_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o you_o be_v you_o unworthy_a to_o judge_v the_o small_a matter_n know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n if_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o wicked_a down_o and_o make_v they_o stoop_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o day_n of_o their_o pilgrimage_n wherein_o iniquity_n be_v often_o advance_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o see_v our_o desire_n upon_o our_o enemy_n when_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v â—_o col._n 3_o 4._o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v the_o church_n mal._n 4_o 2_o 3._o albeit_o therefore_o we_o be_v persecute_v &_o pursue_v in_o this_o life_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n or_o refresh_v any_o where_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o sudden_a change_n of_o our_o condition_n when_o we_o shall_v triumph_v with_o christ_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o god_n who_o shall_v â—â—ue_v shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o they_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v lighten_v thing_n hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a let_v we_o wait_v for_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o till_o he_o come_v that_o which_o we_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v away_o our_o crown_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n assure_v revel_v chapter_n 2._o verse_n 26_o 27._o he_o that_o overcom_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a of_o his_o come_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 10_o â—_o 3_o 8_o 9_o 10_o in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o then_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o then_o they_o shall_v howl_v and_o weep_v and_o lament_v and_o never_o be_v comfort_v again_o whereas_o the_o godly_a shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o their_o redemption_n draw_v near_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n unto_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o but_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n 2_o th._n 1_o 6._o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o &_o give_v peace_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a as_o joshua_n do_v with_o the_o king_n which_o he_o have_v conquer_v and_o subdue_v in_o battle_n for_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o cave_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v and_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v out_o with_o he_o come_v near_o set_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n and_o they_o come_v near_o and_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n and_o joshua_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o nor_o be_v fainthearted_a but_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v josh_n 10_o 24_o 25._o so_o will_v christ_n jesus_n deal_n with_o all_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n he_o will_v pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o to_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o to_o forsake_v our_o profession_n but_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a abound_v always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n thus_o if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n use_v 3_o last_o observe_v and_o mark_v how_o god_n magnify_v the_o ministry_n and_o be_v able_a to_o enforce_v the_o wicked_a to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o let_v this_o comfort_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n of_o our_o god_n of_o our_o religion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o person_n ah_o we_o minister_n despise_v by_o profane_a man_n let_v we_o mark_v and_o consider_v this_o and_o lay_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o bear_v their_o contempt_n &_o contumely_n throw_v upon_o us._n in_o their_o extremity_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v we_o they_o shall_v reverence_v our_o call_v they_o shall_v magnify_v our_o office_n our_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v justify_v we_o &_o desire_v our_o prayer_n they_o shall_v stoop_v they_o shall_v stoop_v when_o it_o please_v god_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v all_o true_a teacher_n &_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o make_v the_o enemy_n bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o it_o which_o before_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o joint_n to_o bend_v this_o be_v the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v let_v we_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o when_o he_o give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o enemy_n be_v drive_v to_o resort_n and_o repair_v unto_o we_o and_o such_o as_o make_v jest_n and_o song_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n cry_v out_o o_o 31._o ezek._n 33_o 31._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10_o 15._o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o poor_a contemn_a man_n that_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n &_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n but_o sometime_o god_n lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o honour_v we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o make_v our_o mortal_a and_o great_a enemy_n beseech_v we_o to_o be_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o extremity_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o samuel_n &_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o feel_v the_o rain_n at_o that_o unseasonable_a time_n they_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n exceed_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o pray_v for_o thy_o servant_n unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o we_o die_v not_o 1_o sam._n 8_o 7_o and_z 12_o 18_o 19_o let_v this_o profitable_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o all_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v of_o
our_o ministry_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o wait_v patient_o upon_o the_o lord_n who_o 7._o prou._n 16_o 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v he_o will_v make_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o alter_v their_o heart_n as_o please_v he_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a dignity_n and_o high_a privilege_n that_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a servant_n reproachful_a in_o the_o world_n 9_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 9_o a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o wicked_a account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n a_o wonder_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v their_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n they_o be_v magnify_v of_o god_n and_o respect_v of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o manifold_a misery_n when_o god_n touch_v they_o in_o body_n or_o afflict_v they_o in_o mind_n or_o punish_v they_o in_o good_n or_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o such_o as_o near_o concern_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n excellent_a then_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o god_n child_n advance_v by_o he_o and_o a_o great_a honour_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o they_o &_o be_v make_v to_o sue_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o to_o give_v we_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n a_o due_a regard_n and_o reverence_n when_o he_o will_n so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o when_o pharaoh_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o his_o enchanter_n and_o sorcerer_n nor_o any_o help_n in_o his_o god_n or_o idol_n 28._o exod._n 9_o 28._o he_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v comfort_n &_o help_v of_o those_o despise_a minister_n &_o messenger_n that_o be_v before_o hate_v of_o he_o for_o moses_n must_v pray_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o stubborn_a and_o stiffnecked_a jew_n that_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v wound_v in_o conscience_n come_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2_o 37._o the_o laylour_n mention_v in_o the_o 16_o of_o the_o act_n v._o 26_o 27_o 29_o put_v the_o apostle_n into_o close_a prison_n &_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o when_o the_o earth_n quake_v the_o prison_n door_n open_v and_o every_o man_n band_n be_v loose_v when_o once_o he_o be_v wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o his_o conscience_n out_o of_o security_n he_o call_v for_o a_o light_n &_o leap_v in_o he_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n &_o can_v find_v no_o comfort_n but_o from_o they_o who_o before_o he_o have_v cruel_o entreat_v nor_o recover_v himself_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n into_o which_o he_o be_v enter_v but_o by_o their_o bless_a ministry_n who_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n to_o the_o weary_a soul_n to_o the_o heavy_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o conscience_n burden_v and_o oppress_v with_o sin_n so_o he_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v reverence_v of_o the_o covetous_a publican_n of_o the_o violent_a soldier_n and_o of_o the_o merciless_a people_n 14_o lu._n 3.10_o 12_o 14_o so_o that_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v thus_o have_v god_n deal_v from_o time_n to_o time_n compel_v the_o wicked_a to_o know_v and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o faithful_a minister_n to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o our_o endless_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a &_o needless_a fear_n in_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o fall_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v many_o trade_n of_o this_o present_a life_n that_o will_v never_o decay_v nor_o wear_v out_o of_o use_n so_o long_o as_o building_n plant_v sow_v and_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n be_v in_o request_n there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o the_o builder_n of_o the_o plant_a of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o fear_v the_o contempt_n of_o harvest_n man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n who_o fear_v the_o discharge_n of_o watchman_n while_o the_o city_n be_v besiege_v who_o fear_v that_o no_o reckon_n will_v be_v make_v of_o shepherd_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v sheep_n to_o be_v attend_v and_o wolf_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n builder_n the_o people_n be_v his_o build_n the_o minister_n be_v his_o husbandman_n the_o people_n his_o husbandry_n the_o minister_n be_v the_o lord_n harvest_n man_n the_o people_n his_o harvest_n to_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o barn_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 3_o 9_o &_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 9_o 37._o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v a_o vineyard_n to_o be_v plant_v a_o field_n to_o be_v till_v a_o flock_n to_o be_v watch_v a_o harvest_n ripe_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v reap_v we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o decay_n and_o downfall_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n have_v soul_n to_o be_v sue_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n shall_v be_v continue_v we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n how_o diverse_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o this_o his_o ordinance_n where_o he_o have_v no_o people_n to_o be_v call_v he_o suffer_v not_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v thither_o 11_o act_n 18_o 10_o 11_o but_o where_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o he_o command_v they_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o to_o tarry_v long_o and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o will_v wherefore_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n know_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a &_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o thou_o we_o have_v sin_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n do_v not_o content_v themselves_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n in_o general_a say_v we_o have_v sin_v but_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o particular_a offence_n that_o have_v bring_v upon_o they_o that_o particular_a judgement_n as_o than_o they_o feel_v the_o judgement_n in_o particular_a so_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o special_a and_o particular_a sin_n us._n doctrine_n we_o must_v wâ—nesse_v our_o repentance_n by_o acknowledge_v our_o paricular_a sin_n thâ—_n trouble_v us._n this_o teach_v that_o howsoever_o we_o be_v to_o repent_v &_o crave_v pardon_n general_o for_o general_a sin_n &_o unknown_a sin_n yet_o we_o most_o be_v most_o press_v &_o perplex_v touch_v and_o greeve_v with_o particular_a sin_n this_o truth_n appear_v lively_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o naaman_n who_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n &_o power_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o ruler_n be_v by_o the_o miracle_n show_v upon_o his_o son_n joh._n 4_o 53_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o former_a idolatry_n and_o confess_v his_o great_a blindness_n in_o the_o corrupt_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o that_o in_o go_v with_o his_o master_n into_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n 13_o 2_o â—_z 5_o 13_o and_o he_o lean_v on_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v worship_v that_o idol_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wound_a of_o his_o conscience_n the_o word_n themselves_o will_v natural_o bear_v this_o construction_n for_o we_o must_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o time_n past_a not_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v of_o his_o crave_v pardon_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o not_o for_o that_o he_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n and_o testify_v his_o conversion_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o former_a impiety_n and_o promise_v to_o forsake_v the_o same_o and_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n hereafter_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_a repentance_n when_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o acknowledge_v those_o particular_a sin_n and_o trespass_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o have_v call_v down_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o us._n we_o have_v a_o notable_a pattern_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 1_o 14_o thus_o do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n deal_n in_o their_o conversion_n 1_o sam._n 12_o 19_o and_o many_o other_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15_o
head_n a_o man_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o receive_v a_o blow_n on_o another_o part_n to_o save_v the_o principal_a it_o be_v that_o which_o satan_n allege_v to_o god_n job_n 2_o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n all_o that_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n so_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o desire_v indeed_o the_o good_a of_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o our_o chief_a and_o great_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v for_o man_n in_o high_a calling_n who_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n compass_v with_o many_o danger_n environ_v with_o many_o tentation_n beguile_v oftentimes_o by_o flatterer_n lead_v away_o by_o false_a informer_n so_o that_o the_o high_a they_o be_v exalt_v the_o great_a be_v their_o downfall_n when_o they_o stand_v upright_o they_o stand_v not_o alone_o when_o they_o fall_v they_o fall_v not_o alone_o when_o a_o mighty_a oak_n that_o seem_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n fall_v down_o it_o cast_v down_o with_o it_o the_o lesser_a tree_n and_o low_a shrub_n that_o grow_v near_o unto_o it_o as_o we_o have_v light_n or_o darkness_n from_o the_o sun_n so_o we_o have_v vice_n or_o virtue_n from_o such_o as_o be_v superior_n for_o all_o inferior_n common_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o this_o the_o wise_a man_n note_v in_o his_o proverb_n ch_n 29.12_o of_o a_o prince_n that_o hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n be_v wicked_a this_o the_o prophet_n touch_v 44._o â—k_v 16_o 44._o behold_v all_o that_o use_v proverb_n shall_v use_v this_o proverb_n against_o thou_o say_v as_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v heâ—_n daughter_n wherefore_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o remember_v our_o prince_n and_o man_n of_o great_a calling_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v moses_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o pharaoh_n &_o as_o darius_n king_n of_o persia_n will_v the_o jew_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o for_o his_o son_n ezra_n 6_o 10_o according_a as_o the_o prophet_n also_o pray_v give_v thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n to_o the_o king_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n psal_n 72_o 1._o thus_o than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o principal_a duty_n to_o pour_v out_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n for_o our_o magistrate_n &_o overseer_n that_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o knee_n for_o prince_n and_o country_n the_o apostle_n command_v it_o and_o the_o faithful_a practice_n it_o towards_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a king_n that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n nor_o believe_v the_o truth_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o perform_v all_o christian_n duty_n to_o christian_n prince_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n that_o be_v nurse_n father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o bestow_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v firm_a pillar_n to_o bear_v up_o the_o truth_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o much_o more_o for_o ourselves_o for_o how_o can_v we_o be_v true_o affect_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o their_o want_n when_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v hear_v many_o oftentimes_o very_o liberal_a and_o lavish_a in_o offer_v their_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o do_v set_v they_o out_o to_o sale_n or_o to_o be_v hire_v say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o who_o notwithstanding_o seldom_o pray_v for_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a man_n but_o rehearse_v the_o commandment_n say_v over_o the_o creed_n &_o a_o patter_z of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o understanding_n beside_o prayer_n be_v a_o mutual_a duty_n to_o be_v practise_v one_o towards_o another_o as_o we_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o do_v the_o brethren_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o indebt_v to_o other_o for_o this_o benefit_n than_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n they_o receive_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o if_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o our_o friend_n and_o family_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v especial_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o by_o ourselves_o we_o can_v never_o of_o conscience_n pray_v with_o other_o unless_o we_o sometime_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o they_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n shut_v our_o door_n and_o pray_v alone_o unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o our_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a may_v reward_v we_o open_o mat._n 6_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o that_o never_o pray_v solitary_a never_o pray_v true_o he_o that_o never_o sequester_v himself_o from_o the_o company_n of_o other_o to_o humble_v his_o soul_n before_o god_n never_o know_v what_o true_a prayer_n mean_v but_o do_v all_o in_o hypocrisy_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n according_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o hypocrisy_n never_o to_o pray_v but_o in_o company_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o always_o and_o only_o pray_v with_o other_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v daily_o private_a prayer_n it_o be_v note_v of_o isaac_n that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o other_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o meditation_n before_o rhe_n lord._n we_o see_v it_o in_o david_n in_o sundry_a psalm_n yea_o in_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o infallible_a rule_n in_o our_o holy_a and_o christian_n religion_n that_o what_o man_n soever_o never_o pray_v alone_o never_o pray_v aright_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o general_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o other_o to_o be_v principal_o mindful_a of_o ourselves_o that_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v have_v a_o due_a respect_n and_o regard_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o all_o our_o love_n show_v to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v as_o a_o stream_n issue_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o love_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o the_o rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o due_a and_o right_a proportion_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 14_o verses_z 1_o 4._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o do_v a_o abominable_a work_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a they_o call_v not_o upon_o the_o lord_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v pray_v aright_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v for_o other_o this_o we_o see_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o have_v exhort_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o saint_n he_o annex_v hereunto_o immediate_o 19_o ephe._n 6_o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o i_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v open_v my_o mouth_n bold_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o himself_o beg_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o so_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 25.28_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 27_o 25.28_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o namely_o for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n himself_o give_v a_o example_n begin_v the_o work_n and_o first_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v with_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o behoove_v we_o all_o in_o our_o want_n and_o necessity_n to_o crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o avail_n much_o with_o god_n if_o they_o be_v fervent_a he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v his_o servant_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o 20._o jam._n 5_o 14._o matth._n 18_o 20._o he_o have_v promise_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n
peter_n they_o fall_v by_o frailty_n with_o david_n but_o they_o rise_v not_o by_o repentance_n with_o david_n they_o sin_n with_o solomon_n but_o they_o repent_v not_o with_o he_o â—7_n 〈◊〉_d â—7_n they_o sin_n with_o the_o jew_n but_o they_o be_v not_o prick_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o jew_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n with_o the_o jailer_n 16.29_o act_n 16.29_o but_o they_o tremble_v not_o at_o their_o sin_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v sir_n what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v they_o break_v out_o with_o their_o tongue_n and_o justify_v themselves_o as_o job_n but_o they_o set_v not_o a_o watch_n before_o the_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n 6._o job_n 42_o 6._o they_o do_v not_o abhor_v themselves_o neither_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n with_o job_n say_v 39.1_o psal_n 39.1_o i_o will_v tâ—ke_v heed_n to_o my_o way_n that_o i_o sin_v not_o with_o my_o tongue_n i_o will_v keep_v my_o mouth_n bridle_v they_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o jonah_n but_o they_o remember_v not_o to_o pray_v with_o he_o for_o pardon_n 1.8_o â—on_n 1.3_o and_o â—_o 1.8_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o as_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o learn_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o favourable_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o offender_n neither_o abuse_v his_o love_a kindness_n nor_o continue_v in_o sin_n nor_o presume_v of_o his_o mercy_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o person_n receive_v pardon_n be_v such_o as_o be_v penitent_a then_o assure_o to_o the_o impenitent_a there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o rom._n 2.4_o 5._o the_o acceptable_a time_n of_o repentance_n for_o all_o of_o we_o be_v the_o time_n present_a what_o time_n we_o have_v to_o come_v be_v uncertain_a late_o repentance_n be_v oftentimes_o constrain_v and_o seldom_o true_a repentance_n the_o long_a a_o disease_a man_n continue_v in_o his_o sickness_n the_o hard_a be_v his_o recovery_n let_v we_o not_o delay_n and_o defer_v our_o repentance_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a time_n and_o the_o acceptable_a season_n to_o day_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n let_v we_o not_o harden_v our_o heart_n in_o sin_n heb._n 3.7_o 8._o four_o let_v we_o not_o spare_v to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n use_v 4_o and_o thirst_n after_o the_o conversion_n even_o of_o the_o great_a sinner_n let_v we_o not_o account_v their_o estate_n and_o condition_n forlorn_a and_o desperate_a neither_o judge_v any_o before_o the_o time_n 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n the_o husbandman_n wait_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 7_o james_n 5_o 7_o and_o have_v long_a patience_n for_o it_o until_o he_o receive_v the_o former_a and_o latter_a rain_n now_o we_o be_v god_n labourer_n and_o husbandman_n 9.6.7_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 9.6.7_o you_o be_v god_n husbandry_n and_o god_n building_n paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v 15.16_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 15.16_o and_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o discomfort_n injurious_a deal_n and_o hard_a measure_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o know_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v spread_v out_o his_o hand_n all_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n make_v this_o his_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o rest_n 4._o esay_n 49_o 4._o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v justile_a forward_o in_o build_v up_o the_o house_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o commit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n and_o success_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o word_n be_v never_o deliver_v nor_o hear_v in_o vain_a as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o 2_o ti._n 2.24_o 25_o 26._o use_v 5_o last_o see_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o miserable_a sinner_n as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n bring_v they_o unto_o the_o sheepefolde_a and_o feed_v they_o in_o green_a pasture_n let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o show_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n towards_o such_o as_o greevous_o offend_v against_o us._n every_o man_n experience_n tell_v and_o teach_v he_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a we_o feel_v it_o towards_o ourselves_o we_o see_v it_o daily_o towards_o other_o we_o read_v that_o blasphemy_n itself_o find_v place_n for_o pardon_n 12.31_o mat._n 12.31_o we_o find_v this_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n the_o lord_n 7_o exod._n 34.6_o 7_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n reserve_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n trangression_n and_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v resemble_v our_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v express_v the_o lively_a lineament_n of_o his_o face_n we_o must_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o likeness_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n in_o all_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v col._n 3.12_o 13._o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n propound_v the_o parable_n matthew_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 32_o 33_o 35._o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v forgive_v small_a thing_n that_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o great_a we_o must_v remit_v a_o sew_v penny_n because_o god_n forgive_v we_o many_o talent_n a_o huge_a sum_n a_o infinite_a debt_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o forgive_v nor_o forget_v the_o trespass_n do_v to_o we_o we_o be_v stamp_v in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v malicious_a and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o we_o make_v a_o law_n against_o ourselves_o inasmuch_o as_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n so_o towards_o we_o as_o we_o deal_v towards_o our_o brethren_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v not_o mercy_n 7.2_o jam._n 2.13_o mat._n 7.2_o and_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o verse_n 9_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o apole_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v we_o see_v before_o how_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o remedy_n provide_v of_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o people_n we_o see_v in_o god_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o compassion_n we_o see_v in_o the_o people_n the_o fruit_n of_o their_o confession_n we_o see_v in_o moses_n the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n suffer_v all_o thing_n and_o endure_v all_o thing_n here_o there_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o people_n moses_n do_v not_o here_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v carnal_a wisdom_n to_o be_v his_o counsellor_n which_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o reason_n whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o a_o piece_n of_o brass_n shall_v remedy_v this_o bite_n or_o whether_o a_o dead_a thing_n shall_v give_v life_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o prepare_v himself_o make_v ready_a a_o brazen_a serpent_n pitch_v it_o upon_o a_o high_a pole_n the_o people_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v recover_v this_o cure_n be_v not_o by_o physic_n or_o chirurgery_n or_o by_o inherent_a virtue_n in_o the_o brass_n as_o in_o a_o medicine_n but_o by_o cast_v up_o the_o eye_n upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o believe_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o serpent_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n stand_v on_o the_o pole_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n crucify_v crucify_v doctrine_n the_o
that_o they_o never_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o continue_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o be_v not_o drive_v hither_o and_o thither_o they_o be_v not_o toss_v from_o post_n to_o pillar_n yet_o must_v not_o they_o make_v their_o rest_a place_n in_o this_o world_n &_o look_v for_o heaven_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o call_n of_o god_n 5_o 2_o cor._n 7_o 5_o and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v reserve_v a_o better_a rest_a place_n for_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n exhort_v dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n &_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o godliness_n and_o true_a religion_n to_o deny_v this_o world_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v but_o stranger_n in_o the_o same_z and_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 119._o i_o be_o but_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n hide_v not_o thy_o commandment_n from_o i_o use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o depend_v and_o rest_v only_o upon_o god_n who_o only_o dwell_v in_o immortality_n and_o not_o on_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n and_o can_v help_v who_o will_v in_o danger_n rest_n upon_o a_o weak_a reed_n which_o beside_o the_o weakness_n be_v ready_a to_o run_v into_o our_o arm_n all_o man_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a if_o then_o we_o put_v confidence_n in_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v this_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n every_o where_o record_n esay_n 2_o 22_o and_o 30_o 7_o and_o 31_o 3._o cease_v you_o from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n for_o wherein_o be_v he_o to_o be_v esteem_v teach_v we_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o vain_a confidence_n in_o man_n if_o god_n stop_v his_o breath_n but_o a_o little_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v and_o chap._n 30._o the_o egyptian_n be_v vanity_n and_o they_o shall_v help_v in_o vain_a they_o be_v man_n &_o not_o god_n their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n the_o helper_n shall_v fall_v and_o he_o that_o be_v holpen_v shall_v fall_v and_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fail_v to_o this_o purpose_n david_n exhort_v psal_n 62_o 9_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v vanity_n to_o lay_v they_o upon_o a_o balance_n they_o be_v altogether_o light_a than_o vanity_n trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n nor_o in_o robbery_n be_v not_o vain_a if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n thereon_o let_v we_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o our_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n abuse_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o countenance_n of_o great_a man_n to_o do_v wrong_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o great_a rather_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o give_v we_o wise_a heart_n to_o number_v our_o day_n and_o to_o think_v often_o of_o our_o vanity_n thereby_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o offend_v against_o god_n that_o our_o life_n pass_v as_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n that_o it_o grow_v up_o as_o grass_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n flourish_v but_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v verse_n 14._o it_o shall_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n shall_v be_v so_o ennoble_v and_o renown_a that_o the_o memory_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v as_o if_o moses_n shall_v say_v when_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v speak_v off_o the_o river_n arnon_n shall_v be_v remember_v and_o the_o battle_n that_o vaheb_n the_o king_n of_o moab_n lose_v now_o they_o be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v fight_v by_o man_n for_o howsoever_o man_n run_v together_o like_o wild_a bear_n or_o wild_a boar_n and_o levy_v force_n of_o man_n yet_o their_o army_n be_v conduct_v and_o rule_v by_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v god_n doctrine_n all_o watere_v order_v by_o god_n that_o all_o watre_n be_v dispose_v &_o order_v of_o god_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v here_o beneath_o nothing_o seem_v more_o casual_a or_o confuse_a and_o nothing_o more_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n and_o order_n then_o the_o time_n of_o war_n when_o man_n seem_v to_o run_v together_o at_o all_o adventure_n yet_o god_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o it_o he_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n handle_v prou._n 21_o 31._o the_o horse_n be_v prepare_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n but_o victory_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o the_o prophet_n confess_v psal_n 144_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o strength_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o my_o finger_n to_o battle_n no_o war_n fall_v out_o in_o any_o place_n or_o upon_o any_o people_n but_o it_o be_v send_v of_o god_n when_o abraham_n recover_v lot_n his_o brother_n son_n from_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v he_o good_a success_n and_o prosper_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n 20._o gen._n 14_o 20._o when_o the_o israelite_n revenge_v the_o villainy_n of_o the_o beniamite_n in_o abuse_v a_o woman_n unto_o death_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n smite_v benjamin_n 35._o judg._n 20_o 35._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n destroy_v they_o so_o when_o gideon_n be_v arm_v with_o courage_n and_o comfort_n to_o encounter_v with_o the_o midianite_n &_o to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o when_o he_o be_v to_o join_v battle_n he_o cry_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n judg._n 7_o 20._o wherefore_o howsoever_o man_n do_v manage_v the_o battle_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o who_o be_v the_o reason_n 1_o chief_a captain_n of_o every_o host_n and_o army_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v not_o every_o battle_n fight_v at_o the_o discretion_n &_o dispose_n of_o the_o general_n if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o general_n of_o the_o field_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n &_o precedent_n of_o the_o war_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o war_n be_v order_v at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v the_o title_n give_v unto_o god_n josh_n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o when_o joshua_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n see_v a_o man_n come_v against_o he_o have_v a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v be_v thou_o on_o our_o side_n or_o on_o our_o adversary_n and_o he_o answer_v nay_o but_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n be_o i_o now_o come_v then_o joshua_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v he_o this_o chief_a captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o lord_n as_o appeareth_z by_o a_o like_a place_n exod._n 3_o 5_o where_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n second_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v order_v reason_n 2_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n his_o government_n over_o all_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o action_n be_v universal_a nothing_o can_v exempt_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o circuit_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 113_o 6._o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11_o 36._o the_o use_n come_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o victory_n also_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o glory_n likewise_o may_v be_v he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sword_n nor_o spear_n nor_o horse_n nor_o man_n nor_o money_n that_o can_v save_v or_o succour_v these_o be_v vain_a thing_n to_o rest_v upon_o so_o that_o where_o some_o trust_n in_o chariot_n and_o some_o in_o horse_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n psal_n 20_o 7._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n show_v psal_n 33_o 17_o 18_o that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n neither_o be_v the_o mighty_a man_n deliver_v by_o great_a strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a help_n and_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o by_o his_o great_a strength_n and_o this_o david_n confess_v when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o
let_v we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n &_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o heavenly_a thing_n &_o as_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n our_o daily_a bread_n so_o let_v we_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n use_v 3_o last_o let_v we_o return_v to_o he_o praise_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o see_v man_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o favour_n who_o be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n how_o much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v not_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n like_o the_o swine_n that_o eat_v the_o mast_n but_o look_v not_o to_o the_o tree_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86_o 12_o 13._o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a when_o god_n have_v open_v his_o hand_n towards_o we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n yea_o our_o mind_n towards_o he_o we_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o many_o other_o blessing_n that_o god_n will_v plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o us._n a_o skilful_a husbandman_n will_v not_o always_o till_o a_o barren_a soil_n nor_o cast_v his_o corn_n in_o the_o highway_n where_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v increase_v nor_o receive_v so_o if_o there_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o dry_a and_o unthankful_a heart_n we_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o hinder_v many_o good_a thing_n from_o us._n so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o desire_v a_o supply_n of_o our_o necessity_n &_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o want_n we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beggar_n always_o crave_v &_o catch_v what_o we_o can_v out_o of_o the_o coffer_n of_o god_n treasury_n and_o never_o acknowledge_v what_o we_o receive_v and_o from_o whence_o we_o receive_v it_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a note_n and_o token_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o be_v often_o in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n learn_v unfeigned_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o may_v procure_v a_o far_a blessing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n many_o hypocrite_n &_o dissembler_n nay_o many_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o ask_v seek_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o god_n mercy_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o but_o these_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o fear_n not_o from_o faith_n from_o a_o feel_n of_o sorrow_n not_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o necessity_n not_o from_o a_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n through_o want_n of_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o our_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o gracious_a blessing_n and_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n verse_n 17._o then_o israel_n sing_v this_o song_n etc._n etc._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a towards_o the_o israelite_n in_o those_o dry_a and_o desolate_a place_n to_o send_v they_o water_n &_o reveal_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o shall_v dig_v a_o well_o wherefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o kindness_n they_o make_v a_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o remain_v unto_o all_o posterity_n to_o testify_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o the_o doctrine_n from_o this_o place_n be_v this_o duty_n doctrine_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o pay_v unto_o he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o bounty_n and_o love_a kindness_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_o for_o mercy_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v any_o victory_n over_o their_o enemy_n they_o return_v the_o glory_n to_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n gen._n 14.20_o exod._n 15_o 1._o and_o 18_o 10._o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o he_o abundant_o taste_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v out_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o 18_o psalm_n it_o be_v a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n which_o he_o sing_v in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n likewise_o psal_n 116_o 12_o 13._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o duty_n we_o see_v practise_v by_o melchizedec_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o abraham_n bless_a be_v the_o most_o high_a which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o see_v perform_v by_o moses_n and_o aaron_n when_o they_o see_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n overturning_a the_o egyptian_n i_o will_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v triumph_v glorious_o the_o horse_n and_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o overthrow_v in_o the_o sea_n they_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n as_o a_o stone_n this_o duty_n be_v not_o omit_v nor_o defer_v by_o deborah_n and_o barak_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o people_n that_o offer_v themselves_o willing_o judge_n 5_o 1_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o also_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v phil._n 4_o 6._o in_o all_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v show_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n in_o supplication_n and_o in_o give_v of_o thanks_o yea_o job_n fear_v god_n and_o eschew_v evil_a perform_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o outward_a wealth_n when_o he_o have_v be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n rob_v of_o his_o good_n spoil_v of_o his_o servant_n reproach_v of_o his_o wife_n and_o tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o job_n 1_o 21._o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n not_o only_o for_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n peace_n liberty_n 1._o gen._n 24_o 12._o and_o 29_o 35._o 1_o sam._n 1_o 1._o health_n child_n success_n in_o domestical_a affair_n and_o such_o like_a but_o even_o for_o the_o loss_n &_o cross_n that_o he_o send_v upon_o we_o which_o he_o sanctifi_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o servant_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n belong_v unto_o we_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n always_o unto_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o we_o must_v give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o work_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o we_o to_o require_v it_o of_o we_o who_o can_v give_v he_o nothing_o else_o 1._o psal_n 118_o 1._o for_o what_o be_v we_o able_a to_o require_v and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n can_v we_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n or_o glory_n of_o any_o our_o own_o merit_n without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o then_o we_o can_v render_v nothing_o but_o this_o let_v we_o not_o deny_v he_o this_o duty_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o kill_v or_o steal_v nor_o commit_v idolatry_n or_o adultery_n &_o such_o like_a few_o but_o make_v conscience_n of_o these_o sin_n because_o we_o see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n restrain_v we_o and_o condemn_v they_o so_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v beware_v of_o unthankfulness_n and_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n use_v 1_o thess_n 5_o 17_o 18._o 4._o psalm_n 81_o 4._o pray_v continual_o in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n towards_o you_o
nine_o there_o be_v none_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v god_n praise_n save_v this_o strange_a that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n second_o see_v we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o use_v 2_o for_o benefit_n receive_v of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v then_o especial_o we_o must_v praise_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n &_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n this_o the_o prophet_n psa_n 103_o 1_o 3._o thought_n upon_o provoke_v himself_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o prepare_v his_o hart_n with_o his_o tongue_n to_o extol_v his_o mercy_n he_o begin_v with_o this_o which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n for_o well_o do_v he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o man_n enjoy_v the_o world_n at_o will_n and_o yet_o want_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v nothing_o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16_o 26._o when_o israel_n be_v oppress_v in_o egypt_n it_o be_v joyful_a tiding_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o deliverer_n and_o they_o render_v praise_n to_o god_n for_o their_o deliverance_n when_o they_o have_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o accomplish_v the_o year_n of_o their_o bondage_n prophesy_v by_o jere._n 25_o 12._o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o like_o they_o that_o dream_n ps_n 126_o 1_o 2._o then_o be_v their_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n &_o their_o tongue_n with_o joy_n then_o the_o heathen_a confess_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o then_o the_o church_n sang_fw-fr the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v suppose_v the_o case_n stand_v with_o any_o of_o we_o bodily_a as_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o of_o we_o spiritual_o without_o any_o supposition_n at_o all_o that_o we_o be_v take_v by_o enemy_n bind_v in_o chain_n cast_v into_o prison_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o mire_n pinch_v with_o famine_n and_o waste_v with_o despair_n of_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o such_o a_o dungeon_n &_o that_o lie_v thus_o without_o help_n or_o hope_n a_o king_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o smite_v off_o our_o fetter_n free_v we_o out_o of_o prison_n pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o promote_v we_o to_o honour_v in_o his_o kingdom_n will_v we_o not_o render_v unto_o he_o all_o possible_a thanks_o &_o depend_v on_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n but_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o great_a enemy_n and_o from_o great_a danger_n from_o sin_n hell_n death_n darkness_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n for_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v exceed_v all_o bodily_a enemy_n and_o hell_n fire_n infinite_o surpass_v the_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n which_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o our_o deliverance_n be_v great_a our_o thanksgiving_n must_v not_o be_v the_o less_o but_o our_o praise_n must_v be_v answerable_a to_o his_o power_n who_o have_v cut_v the_o cord_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o restore_v we_o into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o tie_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o offering_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n for_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n &_o people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a recompense_n that_o we_o can_v make_v he_o to_o give_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n how_o shall_v we_o requite_v his_o mercy_n 6._o ezek._n 16_o 4_o 5_o 6._o who_o find_v we_o neither_o wash_v in_o water_n nor_o swaddle_v in_o clout_n nor_o pity_v of_o any_o but_o cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o our_o person_n and_o pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n cover_v our_o filthiness_n anoint_v we_o with_o oil_n clothe_v we_o with_o broider_a work_n gird_v we_o with_o fine_a linen_n deck_v we_o with_o ornament_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o to_o become_v he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burn_a offering_n and_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v &_o praise_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o with_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n all_o these_o be_v as_o nothing_o for_o all_o the_o beast_n be_v he_o and_o the_o beast_n on_o a_o thousand_o mountain_n yea_o all_o the_o world_n be_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o therein_o be_v psal_n 50_o 10_o 14._o the_o service_n &_o sacrifice_n wherein_o he_o delight_v be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a and_o thankful_a heart_n which_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o then_o all_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v horn_n and_o hoof_n offer_v therefore_o unto_o he_o praise_n and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a which_o thy_o lip_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o his_o people_n use_v 3_o three_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n that_o his_o name_n be_v most_o glorious_a and_o confess_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o name_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n let_v we_o not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o name_n nor_o sacrifice_n to_o our_o own_o net_n nor_o say_v we_o have_v escape_v by_o our_o own_o power_n but_o through_o the_o favour_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psalm_n 124_o 1._o let_v we_o not_o claim_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o nor_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n but_o confess_v that_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o this_o use_n the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 8_o 1_o 9_o where_o set_v down_o many_o argument_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o conclude_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n none_o can_v praise_v he_o aright_o except_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n greatness_n goodness_n and_o majesty_n even_o as_o our_o prayer_n be_v cold_a when_o we_o have_v a_o small_a and_o slight_a feel_n of_o sin_n use_v 4_o last_o see_v praise_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o ask_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n when_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 50_o 15._o have_v stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n praise_n he_o add_v withal_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n so_o will_v he_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v he_o for_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n who_o deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n our_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o our_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o our_o help_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o north_n nor_o south_n inasmuch_o as_o judea_n be_v on_o both_o side_n include_v and_o compass_v with_o a_o desert_n 6._o psal_n 75_o 6._o we_o be_v hereby_o provoke_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o cast_v down_o ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o glory_n at_o his_o foot_n to_o magnify_v his_o mercy_n to_o exalt_v his_o praise_n on_o high_a and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 115_o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n for_o thy_o love_a mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n but_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o rest_n in_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o think_v the_o good_a thing_n we_o possess_v be_v the_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n not_o the_o blessing_n &_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o give_v he_o praise_v for_o they_o but_o set_v up_o ourselves_o in_o his_o stead_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o our_o own_o face_n and_o to_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o course_n of_o his_o blessing_n towards_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v that_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v down_o from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v render_v he_o the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n verse_n 18._o o_o well_o who_o the_o prince_n dig_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o send_v they_o water_n miraculous_o and_o supply_v their_o want_n in_o that_o necessity_n here_o we_o see_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a workman_n and_o principal_a labourer_n in_o dig_v the_o well_o the_o prince_n &_o head_n of_o the_o people_n the_o
a_o sort_n the_o lord_n also_o do_v it_o who_o as_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v loose_a satan_n to_o deceive_v in_o his_o heavy_a yet_o righteous_a judgement_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n that_o will_v not_o embrace_v and_o receive_v the_o truth_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 11._o the_o use_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v use_v 1_o learned_a of_o us._n first_o marvel_v not_o if_o wicked_a man_n many_o time_n prosper_v and_o prevail_v for_o if_o god_n use_v they_o as_o his_o rod_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v his_o will_n albeit_o they_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n nor_o purpose_n to_o serve_v he_o nor_o aim_n at_o his_o glory_n yet_o they_o shall_v overcome_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n for_o god_n have_v send_v they_o god_n have_v arm_v they_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o go_v and_o prosper_v let_v we_o not_o therefore_o think_v when_o evil_a man_n prevail_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v shuffle_v &_o huddle_v together_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o god_n high_a providence_n overruling_a the_o world_n let_v we_o not_o make_v prosperity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o here_o in_o flourish_a estate_n multiply_v in_o wealth_n abound_v in_o friend_n glorious_a in_o victory_n flow_v in_o honour_n increase_v in_o multitude_n and_o excel_v in_o outward_a privilege_n for_o god_n many_o time_n raise_v up_o the_o head_n of_o evil_a man_n to_o bring_v mighty_a thing_n to_o pass_v this_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n declare_v chap._n 29_o 18_o 19_o 20._o son_n of_o man_n nabuchadnezzar_n king_n of_o babel_n cause_v his_o army_n to_o serve_v a_o great_a service_n against_o tyrus_n every_o head_n be_v make_v bald_a and_o every_o shoulder_n be_v make_v bare_a yet_o have_v he_o no_o wage_n nor_o yet_o his_o army_n for_o tyrus_n for_o the_o service_n that_o he_o serve_v against_o it_o therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o will_v give_v the_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o he_o shall_v take_v her_o multitude_n and_o spoil_v her_o spoil_n and_o take_v her_o prey_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o his_o army_n i_o have_v give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o serve_v against_o it_o because_o they_o wrought_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n where_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v serve_v god_n providence_n in_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n of_o tyrus_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n give_v he_o for_o it_o and_o bless_v with_o victory_n over_o other_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o evil_a man_n be_v set_v up_o and_o have_v a_o reward_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n because_o they_o be_v god_n soldier_n and_o be_v under_o his_o pay_n who_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v and_o depart_v without_o their_o wage_n thus_o all_o earthly_a thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o all_o &_o there_o be_v the_o same_o outward_a condition_n belong_v to_o all_o to_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a to_o the_o pure_a and_o to_o the_o pollute_a eccles_n 9_o 2._o second_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o know_v assure_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o withstand_v his_o wrath_n use_v 2_o no_o policy_n to_o prevent_v his_o judgment_n no_o force_n that_o can_v resist_v his_o purpose_n we_o see_v how_o many_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o his_o decree_n he_o can_v make_v the_o ungodly_a serve_v he_o whensoever_o he_o will_v command_v they_o true_a it_o be_v god_n child_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n will_v always_o be_v serviceable_a to_o he_o with_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n and_o willingness_n of_o mind_n if_o he_o command_v his_o adversary_n any_o work_n they_o must_v obey_v he_o albeit_o against_o their_o will_n he_o enforce_v they_o as_o slave_n to_o do_v his_o will_n whatsoever_o their_o purpose_n be_v god_n dispose_v they_o to_o bring_v his_o own_o decree_n to_o pass_v what_o man_n then_o can_v promise_v to_o himself_o rest_n and_o peace_n or_o think_v to_o wind_v himself_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o escape_v the_o sentence_n go_v out_o against_o he_o or_o stand_v against_o god_n come_v out_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o he_o see_v he_o have_v so_o many_o servant_n in_o readiness_n set_v in_o battle_n array_n to_o perform_v his_o purpose_n and_o can_v single_a out_o what_o instrument_n he_o list_v albeit_o as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v every_o where_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o god_n enemy_n consider_v that_o jeremy_n be_v bold_a and_o say_v to_o zedekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o say_v the_o chaldean_n shall_v sure_o depart_v from_o we_o 10._o â—_o 37_o 9_o 10._o for_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v for_o though_o you_o have_v smite_v the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o chaldean_n that_o fight_n against_o you_o and_o there_o remain_v but_o wound_v man_n among_o they_o yet_o shall_v every_o man_n rise_v up_o in_o his_o tent_n and_o burn_v this_o city_n with_o fire_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodly_a hang_v not_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n nor_o on_o the_o might_n and_o multitude_n of_o soldier_n but_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o give_v strength_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o courage_n to_o the_o coward_n and_o may_v to_o the_o maim_a man_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v this_o shall_v great_o humble_v and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o promise_v safety_n &_o security_n to_o himself_o who_o notwithstanding_o lie_v open_v every_o way_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n last_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n comfort_v themselves_o use_v 3_o though_o they_o be_v over-burdened_n and_o overmastered_n by_o they_o a_o time_n will_v come_v and_z lo_o it_o tarry_v not_o when_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o oppress_v and_o vex_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v man_n and_o angel_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o work_v out_o their_o destruction_n he_o can_v whistle_v for_o other_o enemy_n as_o evil_a as_o themselves_o to_o come_v against_o they_o to_o conquer_v and_o overcome_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o daunt_v to_o see_v they_o rule_v and_o reign_v fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a man_n neither_o be_v envious_a for_o the_o evil_a doer_n â—6_n â—_o 37_o 1_o 2_o 3_o â—6_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o grass_n and_o shall_v wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a dwell_v in_o the_o land_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_a himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v let_v we_o therefore_o no_o whit_n be_v trouble_v to_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o godly_a exalt_a and_o lift_v up_o they_o be_v set_v in_o slippery_a place_n they_o be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o one_o awake_v for_o god_n send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n among_o they_o as_o he_o do_v between_o abimelech_n and_o the_o man_n of_o shichem_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o the_o cruelty_n which_o they_o have_v show_v towards_o the_o 70._o son_n of_o jerubbaal_n judg._n 9_o 23_o 24._o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o babylon_n god_n stir_v up_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n as_o great_a idolater_n as_o proud_a and_o profane_a person_n as_o themselves_o and_o by_o cyrus_n deliver_v they_o who_o long_o before_o he_o have_v design_v and_o depute_v to_o that_o work_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v chap._n 21_o 2_o 10._o so_o theâ—â—_n albeit_o the_o church_n be_v as_o it_o be_v thress_v with_o a_o flail_n and_o a_o cartwheele_n turn_v upon_o their_o back_n albeit_o their_o loin_n be_v fill_v with_o sorrow_n yet_o shall_v their_o enemy_n come_v to_o ruin_v and_o destruction_n babel_n be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v and_o all_o the_o image_n of_o her_o god_n have_v he_o break_v to_o the_o ground_n esay_n 21_o 9_o howsoever_o therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o babylon_n seem_v desperate_a and_o past_o all_o hope_n of_o recover_v her_o former_a glory_n yet_o we_o see_v god_n want_v not_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o free_v his_o choose_a people_n and_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n he_o raise_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n to_o lead_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o oppressor_n his_o hand_n be_v not_o now_o shorten_v
our_o saviour_n add_v math._n 6_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubite_fw-la unto_o his_o stature_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n teach_v in_o the_o proverb_n chap_n 12_o 27._o the_o deceitful_a man_n roa_v not_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hunt_v but_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o diligent_a man_n be_v precious_a wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o not_o to_o be_v immoderate_o pensive_a and_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o the_o profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n nor_o trust_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o send_v we_o his_o blessing_n &_o to_o pour_v down_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o we_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o herb_n and_o as_o the_o great_a rain_n upon_o the_o grass_n it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o work_n that_o can_v give_v we_o wealth_n or_o our_o own_o labour_n can_v make_v we_o rich_a except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n watch_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v vain_a for_o you_o to_o rise_v early_o and_o to_o lie_v down_o late_o and_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n but_o he_o will_v sure_o give_v rest_n to_o hiâ—_n belove_v so_o they_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o nothing_o in_o house_n or_o city_n nothing_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v be_v enterprise_v &_o finish_v aright_o except_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o guider_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v ever_o concur_v with_o our_o lawful_a labour_n let_v we_o sanctify_v they_o with_o prayer_n &_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o special_a favour_n to_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n use_v 3_o three_o see_v wicked_a man_n after_o all_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_n do_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o the_o faithful_a both_o the_o one_o and_o rhe_n other_o sort_n must_v lay_v this_o unto_o their_o heart_n let_v the_o ungodly_a lament_n and_o howl_v their_o folly_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n for_o a_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o depart_v from_o his_o substance_n and_o treasure_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n but_o this_o double_v his_o grief_n and_o increase_v his_o sorrow_n to_o see_v such_o as_o he_o hold_v his_o enemy_n to_o enter_v upon_o they_o &_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v they_o what_o can_v more_o humble_v they_o then_o to_o take_v from_o they_o the_o comfort_n wherein_o they_o rest_v and_o the_o staff_n whereon_o they_o lean_v and_o the_o confidence_n wherein_o they_o trust_v so_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o hope_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o key_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n this_o use_n be_v direct_o conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n chap._n 42_o 3._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v cause_v a_o noise_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o rabbah_n of_o the_o amonite_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o desolate_a heap_n and_o her_o daughter_n shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n then_o shall_v israel_n possess_v those_o that_o possess_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n howle_v o_o heshbon_n for_o a_z be_v waste_v cry_v you_o daughter_n of_o rabbah_n gird_v you_o with_o sackcloth_n mourn_n &_o turn_v too_o and_o fro_o by_o the_o hedge_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o put_v our_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o these_o earthly_a 5._o â—n_n 6_o 17._o â—_o 23_o 5._o transitory_a and_o uncertain_a thing_n which_o take_v their_o wing_n as_o a_o eagle_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o shall_v comfort_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o teach_v all_o person_n to_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o advantage_n that_o righteousness_n bring_v with_o it_o it_o cause_v a_o man_n own_o good_n to_o be_v stable_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o family_n and_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o riches_n of_o other_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 30_o 31._o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v denounce_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v build_v a_o house_n and_o another_o shall_v dwell_v in_o it_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n have_v his_o ox_n slay_v before_o his_o eye_n and_o not_o eat_v thereof_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n nor_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n he_o expect_v contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v comfort_v and_o have_v their_o bowel_n refresh_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o learn_v by_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o leave_v his_o good_n to_o his_o posterity_n that_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o strip_v from_o he_o &_o put_v upon_o the_o righteous_a who_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v make_v heir_n against_o his_o wil._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o leave_v our_o posterity_n in_o good_a estate_n we_o can_v no_o way_n better_o provide_v for_o they_o secure_v their_o person_n and_o settle_v their_o estate_n to_o continue_v then_o if_o we_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n use_v 4_o last_o this_o doctrine_n declare_v how_o god_n translate_v the_o substance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a minister_v matter_n unto_o they_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a give_v and_o of_o every_o perfect_a gifâ—_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v israel_n to_o acknowledge_v psal_n 44_o 3._o &_o 105_o 2_o 3_o 44_o 45._o &_o 136_o 1_o 21._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o man_n but_o confess_v the_o power_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n hereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o praise_v he_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o work_n to_o their_o posterity_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o these_o exceed_a mercy_n not_o only_o to_o find_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o inherit_v the_o possession_n of_o other_o if_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o to_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o moses_n put_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o city_n and_o house_n build_v by_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n they_o forget_v not_o that_o good_a god_n that_o shall_v bring_v they_o thither_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v willing_o and_o joyful_o by_o the_o israelite_n 7._o ester_n 8_o 7._o when_o they_o see_v their_o desire_n upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o good_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a joy_n and_o gladness_n arise_v among_o they_o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o they_o that_o speak_v in_o proverbe_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o poetry_n and_o a_o ancient_a song_n make_v by_o some_o skilful_a poet_n as_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n contain_v sihons_n invade_v of_o the_o moabite_n his_o possess_v their_o city_n with_o the_o cause_n to_o wit_n their_o idolatry_n and_o the_o israelite_n recover_v and_o regain_n they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n to_o their_o proper_a use_n this_o poem_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n both_o for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o the_o singer_n and_o for_o the_o more_o effectual_a set_n down_o of_o these_o victor_n to_o move_v attention_n admiration_n and_o other_o affection_n commendable_a doctrine_n poetry_n be_v ancient_a &_o commendable_a we_o learn_v from_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o commendable_a among_o the_o godly_a the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o sound_o and_o simple_o in_o a_o plain_a form_n &_o frame_v of_o word_n but_o strict_o poetical_o artificial_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manifold_a practice_n of_o
come_v to_o heshbon_n let_v the_o city_n of_o sihon_n be_v build_v and_o repair_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o song_n make_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o the_o victory_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v owner_n and_o possessor_n of_o these_o citiss_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o remember_v and_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n doctrine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n or_o witness_n whensoever_o god_n show_v any_o of_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o towards_o soul_n or_o body_n we_o must_v not_o hide_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o forgetfulness_n but_o spread_v they_o abroad_o and_o make_v they_o know_v to_o other_o this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v this_o duty_n psalm_n 105_o 1_o 2._o praise_v the_o lord_n &_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n declare_v his_o work_n among_o the_o people_n sing_v unto_o he_o sing_v praise_n unto_o he_o and_o talk_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o psal_n 107_o 8._o let_v they_o confess_v before_o the_o lord_n his_o love_a kindness_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o psalm_n 111_o 2_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v seek_v of_o all_o they_o that_o love_v they_o his_o work_n be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o so_o psal_n 66_o 16_o 5_o he_o provoke_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o come_v and_o hearken_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o reprove_v the_o dulness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v cold_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o god_n he_o be_v terrible_a in_o his_o do_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n when_o the_o shepherd_n have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o see_v the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 1â—_n luke_n 2_o 1â—_n they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n to_o the_o great_a wonder_v of_o all_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o when_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v depart_v beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v tarry_v with_o he_o jesus_n send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v into_o thy_o own_o house_n and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v to_o thou_o so_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n return_v to_o antioch_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v fulfil_v have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n they_o rehearse_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14_o 27._o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n christ_n command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v dispossess_v mark_n 5_o 19_o 20._o go_v thy_o way_n home_o to_o thy_o friend_n &_o show_v they_o what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o &_o how_o he_o have_v have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o so_o he_o depart_v and_o begin_v to_o publish_v in_o decapolis_n what_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o man_n do_v marvel_v all_o which_o precept_n and_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n and_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o ourselves_o but_o also_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v other_o according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o profit_v thereby_o and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n to_o the_o council_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v act_n 4_o 20._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v diverse_a reason_n 1_o whether_o we_o consider_v god_n or_o ourselves_o or_o the_o faithful_a with_o who_o we_o live_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n with_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o might_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o our_o way_n to_o seek_v to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n according_a to_o that_o general_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o when_o god_n do_v make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n this_o must_v be_v one_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o spread_v they_o abroad_o that_o thereby_o his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o his_o save_a health_n publish_v among_o all_o nation_n 1â—_n act_n 11_o 1â—_n as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o apostle_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o deep_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o hide_v they_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n nor_o cover_v they_o in_o the_o ash_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n to_o declare_v to_o other_o what_o ourselves_o have_v learn_v this_o the_o prophet_n testify_v in_o his_o own_o practice_n i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v psalm_n 116_o verse_n 9_o 10._o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o prophet_n only_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o be_v make_v general_a and_o common_a to_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 13._o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o they_o to_o other_o but_o such_o as_o do_v in_o heart_n believe_v they_o can_v but_o with_o the_o tongue_n confess_v they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o faith_n more_o and_o more_o reason_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o other_o for_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o peter_n when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n so_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o bring_v all_o other_o to_o a_o sound_a faith_n and_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n we_o must_v toll_v the_o bell_n to_o other_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v in_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o but_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o a_o public_a cryer_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n herald_n to_o blaze_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o abroad_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o make_v such_o often_o &_o so_o many_o protestation_n 71_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o &_o 71_o to_o speak_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o tell_v his_o marvelous_a work_n to_o publish_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o great_a power_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o peter_n immediate_o after_o his_o deliverance_n out_o of_o prison_n come_v unto_o mary_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o liberty_n say_v unto_o they_o go_v show_v these_o thing_n unto_o james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brother_n act_n 12_o â—7_n so_o then_o whether_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o to_o win_v our_o brethren_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o speâ—iall_a duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o publish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o any_o of_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n whereof_o we_o be_v convince_v indeed_o christ_n
they_o see_v he_o have_v rail_v on_o the_o host_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o he_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n by_o the_o experience_n that_o he_o have_v in_o time_n past_a of_o god_n help_a hand_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o bear_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o this_o single_a combat_n with_o that_o champion_n that_o defy_v israel_n this_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o conclude_v 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o 10._o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v we_o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o yet_o hereafter_o he_o will_v deliver_v us._n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o his_o gift_n be_v free_o and_o frank_o bestow_v he_o never_o repent_v reason_n 1_o of_o they_o he_o never_o change_v nor_o alter_v that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v liberal_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 11._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o that_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n 1._o john_n 13_o 1._o and_o where_o he_o have_v once_o show_v mercy_n he_o will_v persevere_v in_o in_o his_o kindness_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o never_o wax_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n but_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v reveal_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o decree_n touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n he_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v already_o to_o show_v he_o mercy_n shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n my_o servant_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v indeed_o a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o gen._n 18_o 17_o 18._o if_o then_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v nor_o revoke_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v grant_v then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o give_v of_o one_o gift_n assure_v that_o a_o multitude_n shall_v follow_v after_o as_o leah_n say_v a_o company_n come_v second_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o reason_n 2_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o to_o such_o as_o never_o seek_v after_o he_o or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a yea_o his_o mercy_n stretch_v to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n he_o prepare_v shower_n for_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v grass_n to_o grow_v upon_o the_o mountain_n he_o give_v to_o beast_n their_o food_n &_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o cry_v psal_n 147_o 8_o 9_o and_o 36_o 6_o 7._o he_o save_v man_n and_o beast_n so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n trust_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n he_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o body_n in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o have_v give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n much_o more_o therefore_o will_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o maintain_v our_o spiritual_a life_n with_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o send_v fresh_a supply_n of_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v once_o give_v we_o faith_n and_o wrought_v our_o conversion_n he_o which_o have_v vouchsafe_v some_o portion_n as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v add_v great_a store_n of_o mercy_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v store_n upon_o store_n and_o heap_n upon_o heap_n the_o use_n be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v first_o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n that_o make_v mercy_n the_o seal_n of_o mercy_n and_o one_o grace_n as_o the_o pawn_n &_o pledge_v of_o receive_v and_o obtain_v a_o new_a grace_n o_o the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n who_o can_v sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o they_o or_o who_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o they_o can_v any_o tongue_n express_v or_o hart_n conceive_v this_o goodness_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o first_o mercy_n to_o a_o second_o and_o from_o a_o second_o to_o a_o three_o always_o to_o arise_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o assure_v another_o &_o to_o conclude_v a_o far_a proceed_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n what_o man_n or_o woman_n have_v not_o receive_v thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o of_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 3._o 2_o cor._n 1_o 3._o and_o much_o consolation_n from_o the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o thereby_o so_o many_o comfort_n to_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o &_o with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o because_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a we_o have_v receive_v much_o mercy_n therefore_o continue_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o we_o not_o because_o we_o have_v be_v good_a and_o profitable_a servant_n to_o thou_o or_o have_v deserve_v thy_o favour_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v gracious_a to_o us._n if_o our_o own_o work_n if_o our_o obedience_n if_o our_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n &_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o lord_n to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o we_o shall_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n our_o comfort_n be_v go_v and_o our_o heart_n shall_v fail_v us._n for_o we_o know_v our_o own_o wickedness_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o us._n but_o since_o former_a mercy_n be_v argument_n of_o further_a mercy_n and_o the_o grant_n of_o one_o grace_n be_v a_o key_n to_o unlock_v the_o ga_fw-mi e_fw-es and_o open_v a_o entrance_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o follow_v since_o the_o first_o love_n be_v a_o testimony_n and_o token_n of_o more_o love_n to_o be_v show_v and_o continue_v we_o abound_v with_o such_o argument_n to_o move_v his_o majesty_n bless_a be_v his_o name_n for_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v add_v mercy_n to_o mercy_n and_o favour_n to_o favour_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o fruitful_a the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v always_o produce_v more_o as_o one_o corn_n increase_v a_o hundred_o fold_n this_o be_v the_o stay_n and_o staff_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o his_o answer_n at_o my_o answer_a no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n &_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o amen_n 2_o ti._n 4_o 16_o 17_o 18._o second_o it_o be_v a_o special_a comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a when_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o diverse_a tentation_n use_v 2_o for_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o we_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o we_o be_v none_o of_o he_o tempt_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o our_o unworthiness_n let_v we_o record_v and_o recount_v god_n former_a mercy_n take_v sweet_a comfort_n therein_o and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o prayer_n with_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o strong_a illusion_n that_o we_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v or_o free_o justify_v and_o elect_v or_o endue_v with_o faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v certain_o conden_v let_v we_o never_o yield_v to_o satan_n nor_o to_o his_o angel_n neither_o to_o their_o helper_n &_o assistant_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n when_o we_o be_v entice_v to_o commit_v sin_n yield_v not_o to_o the_o subtlety_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n very_o earnest_o when_o he_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n our_o sin_n
withal_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a some_o be_v rack_v 1â—_n heb_fw-mi 1â—_n tempt_v torment_a burn_a stone_a &_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o coward_n he_o fear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n the_o crawl_a of_o a_o worm_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n do_v terrify_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v endue_v with_o true_a fortitude_n &_o magnanimity_n of_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o band_n and_o affliction_n abide_v for_o he_o in_o every_o city_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21_o 13._o the_o faithful_a indeed_o walk_v through_o maâ—y_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o combat_n yet_o they_o shâ—nne_v not_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n nor_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pâ—ke_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n settle_v and_o their_o head_n coâ—ered_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhoâ—teth_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o provide_v armour_n and_o to_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o â—heir_a house_n have_v pike_n and_o halberd_n corslet_n and_o musket_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n wax_a rusty_a through_o want_n of_o use_n but_o we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o and_o buckle_v they_o about_o we_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 35_o â—â—e_z 1â—_n 35_o &_o our_o light_n burn_v have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n unarm_v and_o unguarded_a lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v his_o advantage_n and_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v within_o and_o without_o before_o we_o and_o behind_o we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o tongue_n and_o ear_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v we_o in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n naked_a &_o undefended_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o he_o to_o surprise_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o uâ—_n swift_a damnation_n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n buâ—_n because_o when_o he_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 1_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o lust_n satan_n ensnare_v he_o to_o commit_v folly_n at_o another_o time_n leave_v his_o ear_n unarm_v and_o set_v they_o open_a to_o the_o false_a information_n and_o accusation_n of_o zâ—â—ba_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 3_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a without_o hear_v so_o four_o ear_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unarm_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v slander_n &_o false_a tale_n against_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o cover_v our_o head_n if_z the_o tongue_n be_v not_o fence_v the_o devil_n will_v set_v thâ—_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v evil_a slander_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v one_o of_o another_o jonah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o leave_v his_o tongue_n unarm_v and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o his_o mouth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o god_n say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n chap._n 4.9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n that_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n against_o we_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o idle_a profession_n &_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_o even_o the_o resist_n unto_o blood_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n that_o the_o woâ—ld_n hold_v in_o great_a price_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o wise_a builder_n 28_o luke_n 14_o 28_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o our_o work_n may_v cost_v us._n for_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o forward_a in_o the_o use_v 2_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o state_n sometime_o it_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o profess_v teach_v &_o receive_v with_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o &_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o opposition_n or_o gain_n say_v as_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v among_o us._n sometime_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v the_o professor_n be_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n 15_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o so_o be_v trouble_v as_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o necessary_a duty_n as_o their_o calling_n do_v lead_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o lord_n their_o fear_n and_o their_o dread_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n they_o conceive_v as_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o all_o go_v forward_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o perform_v with_o diligence_n the_o duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o albeit_o cross_n do_v cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o danger_n meet_v we_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v back_o but_o stand_v fast_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o profession_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 18_o verse_n 13_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o godly_a boldness_n to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o good_a work_n with_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o handle_v they_o must_v call_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o
they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o their_o field_n they_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o vineyard_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o their_o water_n free_o yet_o see_v with_o what_o a_o terror_n and_o tremble_v they_o be_v strike_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o israelite_n near_o their_o border_n and_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o as_o moses_n declare_v deut._n 2._o this_o day_n will_v i_o begin_v to_o send_v thy_o fear_n and_o thy_o dread_n upon_o all_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o shall_v hear_v thy_o fame_n and_o shall_v tremble_v and_o quake_v before_o thou_o hereby_o we_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n be_v many_o time_n afraid_a where_o no_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o fear_n be_v be_v doctrine_n evil_a man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v evil_a man_n be_v often_o afraid_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o fain_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n so_o saul_n live_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 15_o 29_o he_o be_v vex_v &_o disquiet_v in_o heart_n and_o never_o in_o rest_n although_o he_o weâ—e_v harmless_a though_o he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v after_o it_o yea_o the_o more_o david_n prosper_v the_o more_o saul_n fear_v he_o so_o do_v pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n fear_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o multiply_v and_o increase_v in_o abundance_n exod._n 1.12_o thus_o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n reverence_v he_o great_o hear_v he_o glad_o &_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o preach_n mark_v 6_o 20._o thus_o the_o high_a priest_n fear_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 5_o 26._o when_o herod_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o jerusalem_n hear_v of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o new_a king_n they_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o mind_n mat_n 2.3_o all_o these_o thing_n confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n &_o verify_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n the_o wicked_a fly_n when_o none_o pursue_v but_o the_o righteous_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o because_o a_o evil_a man_n carry_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o conscience_n for_o sin_n which_o strike_v and_o accuse_v he_o which_o cit_v and_o summon_v he_o before_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n seat_n albeit_o no_o man_n can_v be_v depose_v against_o he_o albeit_o none_o can_v give_v sentence_n and_o judgement_n against_o he_o yet_o he_o carry_v that_o about_o he_o which_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o mala_fw-la mens_fw-la 2._o tert._n 〈…〉_o 1._o sc_fw-la 2._o malus_fw-la animus_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v a_o evil_a mind_n a_o evil_a meaning_n a_o evil_a conscience_n arraign_v he_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o eternal_a judge_n who_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n it_o shall_v serve_v as_o plaintiff_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n against_o he_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o own_o brother_n &_o shed_v his_o innocent_a blood_n which_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n unto_o heaven_n the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n pursue_v he_o gen._n 4_o 10_o 12_o 17._o live_v as_o a_o runagate_n and_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fear_v the_o sight_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o build_v a_o city_n to_o hide_v his_o head_n to_o yield_v he_o comfort_n to_o provide_v for_o his_o safety_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o injury_n but_o there_o also_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n overtake_v he_o the_o vengeance_n of_o his_o hand_n follow_v he_o and_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o belteshazzer_n dan._n 5.56_o when_o there_o appear_v finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n which_o write_v over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n albeit_o he_o know_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o miracle_n whether_o it_o foreshowed_n good_a or_o evil_n yet_o he_o carry_v his_o witness_n with_o he_o that_o can_v not_o be_v bribe_v or_o corrupt_v so_o that_o his_o countenance_n be_v change_v his_o thought_n be_v trouble_v the_o joint_n of_o his_o loin_n be_v loose_v and_o his_o knee_n smite_v one_o against_o the_o other_o this_o terror_n of_o conscience_n the_o lord_n fortolde_v as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n leu._n 26_o 17_o 36_o 37._o and_o deuteronomy_n 28._o verse_n 65_o 66_o 67._o again_o no_o marvel_v if_o the_o wicked_a be_v oftentimes_o reason_v 2_o smite_v with_o fear_n as_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n because_o they_o want_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o helmet_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v as_o two_o strong_a anchor_n to_o hold_v the_o ship_n that_o it_o be_v not_o shake_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o storm_n or_o dash_v on_o rock_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o swallow_v in_o quicksand_n a_o lively_a faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n of_o good_a work_n the_o key_n of_o heaven_n for_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5_o 1._o we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n ro._n 8_o 15._o we_o have_v boldness_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n for_o fear_n have_v painfulness_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o perfect_a in_o love_n 1_o john_n 4_o 17_o 18._o the_o strong_a our_o faith_n be_v the_o less_o be_v our_o fear_n as_o one_o increase_v the_o other_o decrease_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v little_a our_o fear_n be_v great_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o disciple_n toss_v with_o a_o tempest_n on_o the_o sea_n cry_v unto_o christ_n &_o say_v master_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v mat._n 8_o 25_o 26._o who_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v if_o this_o be_v the_o use_v 1_o nature_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o a_o trouble_a and_o tremble_a conscience_n than_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a coward_n &_o fainthearted_a be_v afraid_a of_o every_o thing_n true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o who_o neither_o fear_n god_n nor_o the_o devil_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v valiant_a to_o adventure_v their_o flesh_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o desperate_a danger_n in_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o sundry_a ruffian_n and_o swashbuckler_n be_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o meet_v any_o man_n in_o the_o field_n at_o any_o weapon_n and_o for_o every_o cross_a word_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v the_o stab_n yet_o bring_v these_o venturous_a and_o fool_n hardy_a fellow_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o wrestle_v against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n and_o to_o strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n against_o pride_n &_o profaneness_n against_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n against_o idle_a game_n of_o evil_a report_n against_o our_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o shall_v see_v no_o child_n so_o weak_a and_o willing_a to_o turn_v his_o heel_n as_o these_o ruffianlike_a spirit_n who_o albeit_o they_o walk_v with_o long_a blade_n by_o their_o side_n or_o long_a pole_n on_o their_o neck_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o as_o â—ords_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a always_o to_o lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o the_o dagger_n and_o to_o pick_v a_o quarrel_n at_o every_o word_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o heart_n to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o but_o yield_v themselves_o like_o slave_n and_o captive_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o be_v lead_v away_o to_o destruction_n as_o a_o ox_n to_o the_o slaughter_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v true_a valour_n and_o manhood_n to_o wound_v more_o and_o more_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n he_o be_v strong_a that_o conquer_v himself_o than_o he_o that_o win_v a_o city_n prou._n 16_o 32._o he_o be_v a_o better_a man_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o overcom_v his_o own_o concupiscence_n than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n
therefore_o and_o be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o what_o a_o foul_a shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v jesus_n christ_n &_o have_v solemn_o vow_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o in_o their_o trial_n and_o tentation_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o abjure_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o to_o resort_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n the_o very_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o horrible_a let_v we_o therefore_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o practice_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o all_o compact_n and_o society_n with_o the_o devil_n let_v such_o as_o hate_v it_o learn_v yet_o more_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o fly_v further_o from_o it_o and_o such_o as_o have_v follow_v this_o way_n and_o follow_v after_o these_o abomination_n crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n and_o confess_v their_o own_o wickedness_n second_o acknowledge_v hereby_o the_o difference_n use_v 2_o between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a so_o soon_o as_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n be_v smite_v they_o cast_v their_o care_n on_o god_n and_o quiet_a their_o heart_n in_o his_o will_n they_o turn_v unto_o god_n by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o help_v they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o salvation_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a when_o they_o be_v visit_v with_o any_o judgement_n &_o be_v punish_v in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o good_n or_o child_n or_o servant_n or_o cattle_n they_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v hurt_v by_o witch_n and_o present_o challenge_v and_o charge_v some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o witchcraft_n then_o by_o and_o by_o they_o send_v out_o without_o delay_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v come_v too_o late_o to_o some_o cunning_a man_n in_o who_o they_o repose_v all_o their_o confidence_n and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n their_o god_n furthermore_o this_o be_v their_o common_a practice_n to_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o chatter_a of_o bird_n by_o cry_v of_o raven_n by_o turn_v down_o of_o salt_n by_o have_v a_o hare_n across_o he_o in_o the_o way_n by_o sudden_a bleed_a and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v account_v unlucky_a and_o ominous_a sign_n thus_o do_v the_o devil_n crafty_o creep_v and_o cunning_o convey_v himself_o into_o the_o ignorant_a mind_n of_o unbelieve_a people_n by_o make_v they_o retain_v the_o remnant_n of_o the_o old_a superstition_n when_o he_o can_v prevail_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o devilish_a divination_n practise_v in_o former_a time_n therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o moses_n deut._n 18_o 10_o 11.12_o let_v none_o be_v find_v among_o you_o that_o use_v witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v esay_n 8_o 19_o 20._o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o do_v not_o wait_v upon_o lie_a vanity_n nor_o forsake_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13_o 15._o though_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o depend_v upon_o he_o three_o we_o learn_v in_o all_o our_o danger_n to_o use_v 3_o seek_v comfort_n at_o god_n hand_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o all_o our_o trouble_n and_o tribulation_n thereby_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o drive_v near_o unto_o god_n &_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o to_o stoop_v down_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n this_o humiliation_n we_o see_v in_o job_n he_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o god_n swear_v enemy_n for_o help_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o cunning_a man_n and_o woman_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v counsel_n of_o conjurer_n he_o know_v he_o must_v seek_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lift_v his_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o have_v make_v the_o wound_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n job_n 1_o 21._o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o calamity_n but_o cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n let_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o wait_v on_o god_n for_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_o he_o be_v my_o present_a help_n and_o my_o god_n psalm_n 42_o 5_o 11_o and_o 43_o 5._o wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o trouble_n to_o seek_v to_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n go_v unto_o god_n who_o kill_v &_o make_v alive_a who_o wound_v and_o make_v whole_a who_o bring_v low_a and_o exalt_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n deut._n 32_o 39_o 1_o sam._n 2_o 6._o let_v we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o chief_a stay_n and_o comfort_n this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 119_o 29._o except_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v now_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o in_o our_o distress_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v roman_n 15_o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n though_o god_n for_o a_o small_a season_n bring_v trouble_n upon_o his_o dear_a servant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o keep_v they_o in_o heaviness_n he_o will_v return_v again_o in_o compassion_n at_o his_o appoint_a time_n for_o he_o endure_v but_o a_o while_n in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o his_o favour_n be_v life_n weep_v may_v abide_v at_o evening_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n psalm_n 30_o 5._o so_o then_o affliction_n shall_v not_o always_o clasp_v and_o compass_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o day_n and_o year_n the_o hour_n and_o month_n of_o their_o sorrow_n be_v number_v and_o determine_v and_o albeit_o we_o as_o evil_a measurer_n of_o time_n &_o season_n do_v judge_v every_o hour_n a_o day_n and_o every_o day_n be_v reckon_v with_o we_o a_o year_n of_o affliction_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v wise_a heart_n to_o number_v our_o day_n aright_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n eternity_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o due_a desert_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n reserve_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o will_v make_v we_o rest_v in_o god_n and_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n &_o to_o consider_v whatsoever_o our_o cross_n and_o loss_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v they_o another_o way_n and_o render_v they_o a_o hundred_o sell_v into_o our_o bosom_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n before_o remember_v upon_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n will_v we_o to_o look_v say_v take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a adversity_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n 11._o jam_fw-la 5_o 10_o 11._o which_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n &_o have_v know_v what_o end_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o merciful_a for_o albeit_o he_o do_v drink_v deep_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n &_o god_n for_o a_o season_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o yet_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v his_o cattle_n be_v double_v other_o son_n &_o daughter_n be_v grant_v his_o honour_n be_v augment_v and_o his_o day_n be_v prolong_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a mercy_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o amaziah_n he_o have_v hire_v israelitish_n soldier_n for_o a_o hundred_o talent_n of_o silver_n he_o be_v command_v to_o dismiss_v and_o cashier_v they_o 2_o chron._n 25_o 9_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o with_o israel_n nor_o with_o all_o the_o house_n of_o ephraim_n then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n then_o the_o man_n of_o god_n answer_v the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o more_o than_o this_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n
the_o infidel_n when_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o dispose_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o further_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o when_o god_n see_v his_o covetous_a humour_n and_o wicked_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o obey_v his_o commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o first_o by_o way_n of_o a_o ironical_a concession_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v howbeit_o in_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o importunate_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o so_o earnest_a with_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n nor_o rest_n in_o my_o word_n nor_o yield_v thyself_o to_o my_o charge_n go_v to_o go_v forward_o follow_v thy_o own_o course_n run_v on_o of_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o will_v i_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v what_o thou_o desire_v nor_o do_v what_o thou_o delight_v in_o but_o what_o please_v i_o balaam_n glad_a of_o this_o answer_n and_o think_v this_o concession_n better_o than_o a_o denial_n rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o change_n in_o god_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n he_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n sadle_v his_o ass_n and_o consent_v to_o go_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n here_o observe_v with_o i_o agaâ—ne_v a_o false_a finger_n most_o wretched_o dissemble_v one_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o in_o his_o tentation_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o mat._n â—â—_o psal_n â—â—_o and_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n omit_v a_o principal_a part_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n into_o wickedness_n so_o whereas_o god_n have_v challenge_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o albeit_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v yet_o his_o go_n be_v with_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o wizard_n never_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o messenger_n which_o neither_o please_v he_o nor_o will_v pleasure_v they_o neither_o profit_n he_o or_o they_o only_o he_o feed_v his_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v which_o god_n before_o have_v deny_v unto_o he_o now_o he_o take_v hold_v present_o on_o these_o word_n and_o go_v with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n hope_v that_o in_o time_n the_o same_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v they_o also_o for_o as_o god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o after_o say_v go_v with_o they_o so_o he_o suppose_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n yet_o afterward_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o change_n in_o this_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o conceive_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o the_o moabite_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v himself_o plentiful_o reward_v and_o the_o israelite_n miserable_o curse_v and_o detest_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o be_v not_o stay_v from_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o great_a honour_n consider_v here_o the_o covetousness_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v yet_o see_v new_a regard_n come_v with_o the_o new_a messenger_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n former_a answer_n he_o have_v beard_n the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v but_o prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n and_o allure_v with_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o comfort_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o attain_v their_o purpose_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n note_v describe_v the_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o such_o like_a teacher_n as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n see_v here_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v able_a to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n and_o bolt_n and_o albeit_o this_o point_n have_v in_o part_n be_v handle_v before_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n again_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o further_a meditation_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o hunt_n after_o honour_n and_o dignity_n preferment_n and_o promotion_n cause_n man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o rest_v in_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reproof_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o to_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n neither_o further_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n have_v in_o hand_n but_o have_v their_o mind_n fasten_v to_o their_o riches_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n why_o abode_a thou_o among_o the_o sheepe-fold_n to_o hear_v the_o â—leatings_n of_o thy_o flock_n for_o the_o devision_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n judg._n 5_o 15_o 16._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n where_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n desolate_a &_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o time_n for_o yourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o seel_a house_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v what_o be_v it_o that_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o gen._n 3_o 3_o 4._o but_o hope_v for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n this_o bait_n be_v lay_v before_o moses_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o dignity_n allure_v with_o delight_n provoke_v with_o profit_n he_o have_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 24.25_o 26._o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v this_o sorcerer_n away_o from_o upright_o &_o just_a deal_n if_o honour_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o alone_o or_o riches_n alone_o if_o they_o have_v come_v several_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n but_o come_v joint_o together_o and_o rush_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n they_o be_v more_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v wise_o weigh_v of_o reason_n 1_o we_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v first_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o sundry_a mischief_n do_v proceed_v &_o be_v available_a to_o draw_v from_o all_o good_a into_o all_o evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n
of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o lust_v after_o they_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o through_o with_o many_o sorrow_n where_o paul_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n which_o covetousness_n can_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o many_o head_n and_o a_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o many_o bad_a child_n from_o hence_o oftentimes_o come_v hatred_n contention_n envy_n unthankfulnes_n treason_n treachery_n perjury_n poison_v deceit_n cozenage_n oppression_n and_o what_o not_o it_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o violent_a stream_n contempt_n of_o god_n &_o it_o turn_v god_n into_o a_o abominable_a idol_n it_o work_v a_o wretched_a trust_n in_o earthly_a possession_n &_o treasure_n more_o than_o in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o all_o iniquity_n second_o there_o be_v a_o contrariety_n between_o reason_n 2_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o they_o draw_v contrary_a way_n there_o be_v no_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n between_o they_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n for_o either_o he_o shall_v hate_v the_o one_o and_o love_v the_o other_o or_o else_o he_o shall_v lean_v to_o the_o one_o and_o despise_v the_o other_o you_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o riches_n mat._n 6_o 24._o hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o john_n 2_o 15._o the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v think_v and_o enter_v use_v 1_o upon_o first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o how_o riches_n be_v often_o reserve_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o possessor_n &_o wrack_n of_o the_o owner_n thereof_o many_o seek_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o scrape_v much_o together_o for_o thâ—â—_n posterity_n do_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o quiet_a peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o heap_n to_o themselves_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n lead_v we_o to_o consider_v chap._n 5_o 1.2_o 3._o go_v too_o now_o you_o rich_a man_n weep_v and_o howl_v for_o your_o misery_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o your_o riches_n be_v corrupt_a and_o your_o garment_n be_v moth-eaten_a your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v canker_a and_o the_o rust_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o and_o shall_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v fire_n you_o have_v heap_v up_o treasure_n for_o the_o last_o day_n if_o therefore_o outward_a thing_n pull_v away_o from_o god_n &_o hinder_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n then_o assure_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v glue_v unto_o they_o and_o govern_v by_o they_o they_o be_v make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n and_o the_o god_n of_o their_o hope_n can_v yield_v to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v hold_v the_o profession_n they_o may_v receive_v baptism_n they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o may_v hear_v y_o word_n they_o may_v hold_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o yet_o unless_o they_o feel_v a_o peculiar_a sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o hard_a entrance_n into_o life_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hedge_v &_o stop_v up_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o young_a man_n sorrowful_a departure_n from_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n matth._n 19_o 23_o 24._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a man_n shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o behove_v all_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n be_v compass_v with_o such_o danger_n and_o clog_v with_o such_o care_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v to_o abound_v phil._n 4_o 12._o which_o be_v far_o hard_a to_o know_v and_o practice_v then_o to_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v honour_n and_o riches_n choke_v good_a thing_n follow_v not_o they_o that_o walk_v that_o way_n and_o be_v not_o draw_v away_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v their_o shame_n which_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n hereupon_o follow_v the_o use_n before_o remember_v brethren_n be_v follower_n of_o i_o and_o look_v on_o they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n that_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o in_o reason_n sâ—ould_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o corrupt_v their_o own_o conscience_n and_o wound_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o hunt_v after_o promotion_n and_o dignity_n who_o for_o money_n sell_v their_o master_n with_o judas_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o afâ—er_v the_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n with_o balaam_n and_o gape_v after_o gain_v only_o like_o hireling_n who_o join_v live_v to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothing_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o weak_a they_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a they_o bind_v not_o uppe_o the_o break_a they_o seek_v not_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v they_o raise_v not_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v woe_n be_v unto_o such_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n feed_v the_o flock_n ezek._n 34_o 2_o 3_o 4._o let_v not_o we_o walk_v after_o such_o example_n which_o in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v reserve_v to_o death_n &_o shame_n who_o albeit_o they_o regard_v their_o pleasure_n above_o all_o yet_o as_o they_o walk_v inordinate_o so_o the_o thing_n they_o rejoice_v in_o shall_v be_v their_o confusion_n but_o let_v we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o our_o instruction_n and_o imitation_n in_o welldoing_a heb._n 6_o 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n last_o let_v we_o not_o be_v immoderate_o careful_a use_n for_o they_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v for_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o better_a thing_n the_o more_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o less_o care_n we_o have_v of_o heaven_n &_o immortality_n it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o incomparable_a loss_n great_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n job_n have_v a_o great_a loss_n when_o he_o lose_v his_o sheep_n and_o ass_n his_o ox_n and_o camel_n his_o servant_n and_o his_o child_n job_n 1_o 14.15_o but_o all_o this_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v mention_v or_o speak_v of_o be_v compare_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v content_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v us._n a_o little_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stall_v ox_n prou._n 15_o 17._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n with_o contentation_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 6._o let_v we_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 31._o all_o be_v vanity_n nay_o misery_n if_o we_o depart_v not_o hence_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n let_v we_o so_o live_v that_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n affect_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n but_o let_v we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n wife_n make_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o fearful_a spectacle_n and_o terrible_a monument_n of_o carnal_a and_o careful_a thought_n who_o hart_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o unto_o a_o better_a life_n if_o a_o prince_n child_n shall_v give_v
in_o faith_n albeit_o it_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v aid_n and_o to_o crave_v help_n of_o the_o high_a power_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o circumstance_n he_o proclaim_v a_o fast_a he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o look_v for_o all_o help_n to_o come_v from_o he_o second_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o but_o fear_v he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a who_o disclose_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n 12.2_o luke_n 12.2_o who_o have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v 12._o prou._n 15_o 12._o that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o he_o how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n and_o a_o unsearchable_a thing_n howbeit_o god_n not_o only_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o tri_v the_o reins_n 6._o job._n 26_o 6._o but_o understand_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o damn_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n which_o thing_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hide_a from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n albeit_o therefore_o the_o ungodly_a conspire_v against_o the_o church_n never_o so_o close_o and_o albeit_o they_o conspire_v never_o so_o deep_o to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o god_n all-seeing_a spirit_n yet_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o judgement_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o light_v their_o privy_a device_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n in_o his_o good_a time_n this_o serve_v to_o put_v life_n and_o courage_n into_o we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n which_o hang_v down_o and_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v they_o that_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o fear_v god_n and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v god_n break_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o set_v his_o servant_n at_o liberty_n that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o danger_n and_o mean_n of_o escape_v let_v we_o seek_v betimes_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o family_n to_o be_v citizen_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o we_o may_v be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o mighty_a god_n who_o presence_n be_v everywhere_a who_o throne_n be_v the_o heaven_n who_o footstool_n be_v the_o earth_n who_o dominion_n be_v infinite_a if_o a_o man_n abound_v in_o wealth_n live_v in_o honour_n bathe_v himself_o in_o pleasure_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o all_o these_o for_o all_o outward_a blessing_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a 13._o titus_n 1_o 13._o but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v to_o the_o pure_a be_v all_o thing_n pure_a but_o the_o unfaithful_a defile_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o touch_v and_o handle_v their_o sweet_a savour_n and_o pleasant_a smell_n be_v stench_n their_o good_a meat_n and_o strong_a drink_n be_v gall_n and_o wormwood_n their_o delicious_a fare_n be_v as_o poison_v their_o costly_a apparel_n be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n their_o bed_n of_o ease_n be_v sink_v of_o sin_n their_o life_n be_v a_o death_n the_o best_a thing_n they_o do_v be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a so_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n 11.6_o act_n 1â—_n 9_o hebr._n 11.6_o and_o have_v not_o our_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n we_o can_v please_v god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o defence_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n to_o be_v sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o shepherd_n to_o seek_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v &_o to_o bring_v we_o home_n when_o we_o be_v go_v astray_o to_o feed_v we_o in_o his_o green_a pasture_n &_o to_o pull_v we_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n out_o of_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o they_o otherwise_o if_o we_o content_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o labour_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v look_v for_o no_o defence_n or_o deliverance_n from_o he_o but_o rather_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o calamity_n upon_o calamity_n to_o fall_v upon_o us._n four_o this_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o see_v use_v god_n bring_v we_o out_o of_o unknown_a and_o desperate_a danger_n that_o we_o think_v not_o of_o how_o much_o more_o can_v he_o and_o will_v he_o deliver_v we_o when_o we_o know_v they_o do_v call_v and_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o he_o but_o be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o â—_o esay_n 6â—_n and_o 59_o â—_o and_o answer_v they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o he_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o danger_n when_o we_o crave_v his_o aid_n and_o assistance_n see_v his_o hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v neither_o be_v his_o eye_n dim_a and_o dark_a that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o behold_v our_o misery_n that_o be_v upon_o us._n this_o doctrine_n therefore_o serve_v great_o to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o to_o increase_v a_o double_a care_n in_o we_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o meditation_n before_o he_o how_o many_o in_o their_o trouble_n and_o cross_n into_o the_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v begin_v to_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o their_o confidence_n which_o notwithstanding_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n sure_o if_o we_o do_v wise_o consider_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o god_n providence_n over_o we_o who_o forseeth_a our_o danger_n before_o they_o come_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o through_o our_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n can_v understand_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o hand_n when_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n when_o a_o son_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o his_o father_n in_o pull_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n which_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v kindle_v against_o he_o can_v he_o doubt_v or_o despair_v of_o the_o care_n of_o his_o father_n over_o he_o or_o think_v he_o will_v leave_v he_o when_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v out_o of_o danger_n that_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v doubtless_o he_o that_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o foresee_v danger_n will_v have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n let_v this_o comfort_n we_o great_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n while_o we_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o persuade_v our_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o which_o perform_v the_o great_a will_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o accomplish_v the_o less_o he_o that_o deliver_v from_o the_o pit_n that_o be_v hide_v will_v help_v we_o to_o escape_v from_o that_o which_o lie_v open_v and_o he_o that_o discover_v a_o secret_a snare_n lay_v to_o entrap_v we_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o nor_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o entreat_v for_o succour_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o great_a affliction_n that_o we_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v upon_o us._n last_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o this_o favour_n use_v 5_o of_o god_n towards_o we_o to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n true_a it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o holy_a mean_n for_o our_o delivery_n yet_o the_o praise_n be_v due_a to_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o render_v all_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v it_o without_o our_o mean_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o thus_o do_v the_o people_n when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v psal_n 126._o vhen_o the_o lord_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n then_o be_v our_o mouth_n fill_v with_o laughter_n &_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v he_o watch_v for_o we_o when_o we_o rest_v he_o wake_v
for_o we_o when_o we_o sleep_v he_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v deaf_a he_o rise_v up_o for_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v down_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n about_o we_o when_o we_o be_v assault_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o knowledge_n when_o we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v people_n under_o the_o heaven_n that_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n watchfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v this_o nation_n of_o great_a britain_n o_o unthankfulnes_n if_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o o_o wretchedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o ever_o remember_v it_o o_o wickedness_n if_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o our_o posterity_n for_o have_v not_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a plot_n of_o desperate_a enemy_n that_o ever_o be_v contrive_v against_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o progeny_n against_o the_o lord_n the_o commons_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o kingdom_n 5._o â—hen_o the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d noâ—â—â—_n an._n 〈◊〉_d 5._o determine_v sudden_o to_o have_v blow_v up_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o parliament_n with_o gunpowder_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n bloody_a a_o intention_n barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a 3._o see_v act._n 〈…〉_o 3._o so_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v we_o deliver_v be_v it_o by_o our_o fast_n and_o prayer_n be_v it_o by_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o our_o god_n and_o cry_v strong_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v it_o by_o our_o tear_n and_o weep_v for_o our_o sin_n say_v spare_v thy_o people_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n into_o reproach_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n shall_v rule_v over_o they_o nay_o we_o use_v none_o of_o all_o these_o we_o suspect_v no_o danger_n we_o fear_v no_o enemy_n we_o dream_v of_o no_o devilish_a device_n against_o the_o land_n so_o that_o to_o detect_v and_o disclose_v the_o forenamed_a curse_a conspiracy_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v only_o and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n when_o a_o invasion_n in_o the_o year_n 88_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o suppose_a invincible_a armado_n glory_v in_o their_o strength_n munition_n ship_n preparation_n &_o confederate_n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o lord_n mercy_n towards_o we_o to_o cross_v and_o curse_v their_o attempt_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n against_o they_o howbeit_o this_o be_v not_o without_o use_v of_o mean_n as_o rig_v of_o ship_n arm_v of_o man_n muster_v of_o soldier_n yea_o it_o be_v not_o without_o sanctify_v of_o fast_n call_v solemn_a assembly_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o we_o do_v sing_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o deliverance_n how_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v kindle_v and_o inflame_v with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o what_o praise_n shall_v we_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o even_o vow_v unto_o the_o lord_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o offer_v they_o up_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o for_o as_o many_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o malicious_a and_o bloody_a papist_n yet_o this_o surmount_v they_o all_o so_o many_o have_v be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o prince_n of_o our_o ruler_n of_o our_o magistrate_n of_o our_o minister_n of_o our_o people_n but_o this_o surmount_v and_o surpass_v they_o all_o 2._o psal_n 95_o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o sing_v aloud_o to_o the_o rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o praise_n let_v we_o sing_v loud_o unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n and_o a_o great_a king_n above_o all_o god_n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o rule_v in_o earth_n and_o make_v all_o his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n verse_n 28._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n when_o balaam_n have_v smite_v his_o ass_n three_o time_n that_o have_v save_v his_o life_n it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v a_o wonder_n to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v speech_n to_o the_o ass_n &_o to_o make_v her_o able_a to_o reprove_v her_o master_n god_n indeed_o can_v otherwise_o have_v set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o but_o a_o dumb_a beast_n be_v teacher_n fit_a enough_o for_o the_o fall_v prophet_n we_o see_v hereby_o nature_n doctrine_n god_n oftentimes_o work_v above_o nature_n that_o god_n so_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o work_v above_o nature_n &_o ordinary_a mean_n hereunto_o come_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o god_n have_v show_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v unto_o abraham_n &_o sarah_n a_o son_n in_o their_o old_a age_n who_o quicken_v the_o dead_a 17._o rom._n 4_o 17._o and_o call_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v he_o stay_v the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o manna_n 34._o heb._n 11_o 33_o 34._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n open_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v his_o enemy_n bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a rock_n he_o send_v sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o this_o day_n &_o in_o israel_n and_o among_o all_o man_n &_o have_v make_v he_o a_o name_n as_o appeareth_z this_o day_n he_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n with_o sign_n &_o with_o wonder_n &_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n with_o a_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o with_o a_o great_a terror_n he_o give_v power_n to_o a_o virgin_n to_o conceive_v &_o bear_v a_o son_n that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 23._o jer_z 32.20_o math_n 1_o 21_o 23._o the_o reason_n remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o reason_n 1_o handle_v to_o confirm_v we_o far_o first_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v great_a in_o counsel_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n fearful_a in_o praise_n mighty_a in_o his_o work_n and_o in_o his_o enterprise_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n who_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o upon_o the_o depth_n who_o bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n be_v it_o not_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o depth_n and_o in_o all_o the_o world_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v chap._n 32._o ah_o lord_n god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n 32.17_o jer._n 32.17_o &_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o he_o make_v the_o barren_a fruitful_a â—_o psal_n 136.5_o â—_o he_o bring_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o who_o only_o do_v great_a wonder_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o again_o thereby_o he_o make_v his_o name_n know_v reason_n 2_o and_o his_o power_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v declare_v by_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o levite_n chap._n 9_o thou_o have_v consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o our_o father_n in_o egypt_n &_o hear_v their_o cry_n by_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o show_v token_n and_o wonder_n upon_o pharaoh_n and_o on_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o on_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o deal_v proud_o against_o they_o 10._o neh._n 9_o 9_o 10._o therefore_o thou_o make_v thou_o a_o name_n as_o appear_v this_o day_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o power_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v and_o interrupt_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o course_n of_o thing_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o joshua_n call_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o by_o the_o miracle_n of_o divide_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n 10._o josh_n 3_o 10._o they_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o live_a god_n be_v among_o they_o and_o will_v cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n before_o they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v make_v in_o this_o manner_n first_o it_o serve_v fit_o to_o condemn_v all_o atheist_n and_o earthworm_n that_o advance_v nature_n to_o throw_v down_o the_o power_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o god_n only_o wrought_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o according_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o second_o cause_n some_o pretence_n may_v be_v allege_v and_o some_o colour_n of_o reason_n produce_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o see_v god_n work_v not_o only_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o mean_n but_o sometime_o above_o
nature_n and_o without_o all_o mean_n and_o sometime_o against_o all_o mean_n the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o infidel_n and_o of_o iniquity_n itself_o be_v stop_v our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o reason_n if_o we_o will_v profess_v ourselves_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o philosopher_n reason_n go_v before_o assent_v but_o in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n first_o we_o have_v use_v of_o faith_n and_o after_o follow_v discourse_n of_o reason_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o magnify_v the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o they_o tread_v and_o trample_v upon_o all_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n as_o many_o miracle_n as_o we_o find_v express_v and_o wrought_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o many_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n we_o have_v against_o these_o patroness_n of_o nature_n who_o be_v whole_o carnal_a &_o corrupt_a know_v nothing_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o so_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o eternal_a ludge_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o shall_v know_v to_o their_o confusion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o power_n be_v infinite_a 7._o exod._n 34_o 7._o who_o will_v not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a but_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n and_o upon_o child_n child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o be_v able_a to_o be_v revenge_v on_o all_o his_o enemy_n who_o shall_v soon_o pull_v their_o heart_n out_o of_o their_o breast_n than_o god_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n this_o moses_n set_v down_o deut._n â—2_n 42._o deut._n 32_o 39_o 42._o behold_v now_o for_o i_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o give_v life_n i_o wound_v and_o i_o make_v whole_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o that_o can_v deliver_v out_o of_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o whet_v my_o glitter_a sword_n and_o my_o hand_n take_v hold_v on_o judgement_n i_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o my_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v i_o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o my_o sword_n shall_v eat_v flesh_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n when_o i_o begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o enemy_n this_o be_v god_n arrow_n against_o all_o atheist_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a thunderbolt_n throw_v down_o upon_o their_o head_n which_o shall_v crush_v they_o in_o piece_n &_o testify_v their_o destruction_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v let_v such_o therefore_o betimes_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n of_o grace_n let_v they_o confess_v he_o to_o work_v when_o he_o will_v by_o extraordinary_a mean_n that_o he_o may_v direct_v they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a path_n that_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n let_v they_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o he_o apply_v to_o we_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n second_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o miraculous_a use_v 2_o manner_n of_o work_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o when_o all_o mean_n fail_v we_o and_o tie_v not_o he_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o stand_v still_o as_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o joshua_n 2d_o josh_n 10_o 1â—_n 2_o king_n 2d_o and_o to_o bring_v the_o sun_n back_o again_o many_o degree_n in_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n as_o in_o the_o comfort_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o sun_n into_o darkness_n 27_o math._n 27_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o man_n to_o say_v he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o faith_n when_o no_o mean_n fail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v abundance_n and_o store_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o be_v feed_v to_o the_o full_a with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n that_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o their_o child_n 6â—_n job._n 29_o 6â—_n when_o god_n compass_v they_o about_o with_o his_o mercy_n that_o they_o wash_v their_o path_n in_o butter_n and_o have_v the_o rock_n to_o pour_v they_o out_o river_n of_o oil_n as_o job_n speak_v it_o be_v quick_o say_v and_o speak_v that_o we_o will_v rely_v upon_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o providence_n but_o if_o god_n blow_v upon_o our_o mean_n they_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a he_o can_v take_v we_o from_o they_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a rich_a man_n â—_o luke_n 12_o 2_o job._n 1_o &_o â—_o or_o he_o can_v take_v they_o from_o we_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n job_n we_o must_v therefore_o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o war_n as_o well_o as_o of_o peace_n in_o want_n as_o well_o as_o in_o time_n of_o wealth_n in_o sickness_n as_o in_o health_n when_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o brass_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n when_o he_o shall_v cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n thou_o must_v then_o call_v on_o he_o for_o thy_o daily_a bread_n and_o say_v with_o job_n loe_o though_o he_o slay_v i_o 7_o job_n 13_o 15_o prou._n 16.3_o 1._o pet._n 5_o 7_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o commit_v thy_o way_n and_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o such_o we_o be_v indeed_o as_o we_o be_v in_o adversity_n such_o be_v our_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o sway_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 28._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n 40._o psal_n 28_o 7_o â—_o 37_o 39_o 40._o and_o my_o shield_n my_o heart_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_v help_v therefore_o my_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o with_o my_o song_n will_v i_o praise_v he_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o three_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n use_v 3_o or_o providence_n of_o g_o g_o d_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n how_o incredible_a or_o unpossible_a soever_o they_o seem_v in_o our_o eye_n therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 18_o 19_o and_o he_o not_o weak_a in_o faith_n consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v now_o dead_a neither_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n neither_o do_v he_o doubt_v of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o which_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o see_v the_o misery_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n if_o we_o behold_v the_o desolation_n &_o havoc_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o restore_v the_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o again_o god_n can_v work_v above_o mean_n without_o so_o that_o albeit_o we_o can_v see_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o flesh_n no_o way_n to_o work_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o not_o despair_n or_o cast_v away_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o read_v how_o god_n save_v israel_n when_o there_o appear_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n hem_v they_o in_o on_o both_o side_n the_o red_a sea_n be_v before_o they_o â—4_n 〈◊〉_d 14_o 13_o â—4_n the_o host_n of_o the_o egyptian_n march_v
and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o condemne_v another_o man_n servant_n 4._o rom._n 14_o 4._o he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v establish_v for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v verse_n 31._o then_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n and_o he_o see_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n with_o his_o sword_n draw_v the_o lord_n that_o before_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n now_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o that_o his_o eye_n be_v shut_v or_o close_v before_o or_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a but_o his_o sense_n be_v hold_v that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o a_o visible_a and_o bodily_a shape_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v see_v of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v often_o appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n 4._o galat._n 3_o 4._o to_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n &_o make_v under_o the_o law_n thus_o he_o appear_v to_o abraham_n accompany_v with_o two_o of_o his_o angel_n genesis_n 18_o for_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n or_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n to_o show_v that_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n only_o shall_v be_v incarnate_a &_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o sorcerer_n be_v so_o astonish_v that_o before_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o discern_v not_o the_o angel_n stand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o draw_a sword_n ready_a to_o strike_v he_o now_o he_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n further_o than_o god_n enable_v and_o bless_v true_a it_o be_v eâ—_n doctrine_n we_o have_v use_v of_o the_o â—ses_n nor_o oâ—_n mean_v bâ—fore_o we_o â—â—cept_v god_n â—pen_v our_o eâ—_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o natural_a and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o in_o our_o own_o power_n then_o for_o the_o i_fw-mi to_o see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v the_o hart_n to_o understand_v the_o hand_n to_o handle_v the_o foot_n to_o walk_v yet_o all_o our_o sense_n gesture_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n be_v order_v at_o the_o will_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v further_o than_o he_o will_v and_o when_o they_o be_v open_a we_o shall_v discern_v no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n that_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a without_o his_o direction_n hereunto_o come_v the_o example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o who_o press_v upon_o lot_n with_o threaten_a word_n and_o unclean_a thought_n and_o run_v with_o rage_n to_o break_v open_a his_o door_n the_o angel_n smite_v they_o all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a with_o blindness_n 1_o gen._n 19_o and_o 21_o 1_o they_o can_v have_v strike_v they_o with_o sudden_a death_n but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o a_o great_a judgement_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a &_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o deprive_v of_o sight_n and_o yet_o they_o see_v or_o discern_v nothing_o at_o all_o thus_o they_o stand_v amaze_v go_v up_o &_o down_o &_o yet_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v that_o which_o be_v one_o seem_v double_a the_o thing_n near_o at_o hand_n seem_v far_o off_o that_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n seem_v to_o be_v on_o the_o left_a that_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o they_o thus_o they_o see_v the_o door_n &_o seek_v to_o break_v it_o up_o but_o know_v not_o where_o it_o stand_v or_o which_o way_n to_o find_v it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v afterward_o chap._n 21._o when_o hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n with_o her_o ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n house_n and_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o beer-sheba_a god_n open_v her_o eye_n &_o then_o she_o see_v a_o well_o of_o water_n hereunto_o also_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n both_o touch_v his_o servant_n and_o the_o aramite_n for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n send_v horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o a_o mighty_a host_n to_o take_v the_o prophet_n who_o have_v discover_v his_o secret_a counsel_n and_o his_o servant_n behold_v the_o army_n cry_v out_o alas_o master_n how_o shall_v we_o do_v 19_o 2_o king_n 18_o 19_o he_o answer_v fear_v not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o he_o pray_v say_v lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o servant_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o elisha_n again_o when_o the_o aramite_n come_v about_o he_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a of_o he_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o smite_v this_o people_n with_o blindness_n he_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v they_o that_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o his_o life_n neither_o do_v he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v their_o way_n they_o see_v the_o prophet_n they_o see_v the_o town_n and_o city_n as_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n but_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o way_n they_o know_v not_o the_o city_n they_o perceive_v not_o the_o prophet_n who_o he_o be_v so_o then_o howsoever_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v &_o want_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v hear_v mark_v and_o perceive_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o our_o sight_n be_v confuse_v as_o at_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n their_o language_n be_v confound_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o nothing_o can_v prosper_v or_o be_v bless_v unto_o we_o without_o his_o special_a guidance_n and_o direction_n we_o can_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o lord_n blessing_n concur_v with_o the_o same_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127._o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n 127.1_o 〈◊〉_d 127.1_o they_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o build_v it_o except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o keeper_n watch_v in_o vain_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o industry_n of_o man_n in_o govern_v a_o family_n or_o in_o uphold_v a_o commonwealth_n shall_v prove_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o god_n guide_v they_o and_o give_v good_a success_n unto_o they_o true_a it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n rule_v overall_a and_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v he_o be_v able_a to_o change_v nature_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o natural_a thing_n for_o shall_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o he_o who_o work_v miracle_n and_o wonder_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v the_o mean_n but_o use_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o comfort_n and_o yet_o no_o mean_n can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a any_o far_a than_o they_o receive_v strength_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o unto_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o great_o marvel_v that_o god_n have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o who_o make_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 9_o 10._o who_o fashion_v the_o ear_n who_o create_v the_o heart_n who_o give_v to_o man_n wisdom_n and_o understanding_n be_v it_o not_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o man_n if_o then_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n how_o can_v we_o doubt_v but_o he_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v to_o lighten_v and_o to_o darken_v to_o give_v sight_n or_o to_o strike_v with_o blindness_n if_o he_o plant_v the_o ear_n and_o fashion_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v bore_v the_o ear_n and_o open_v the_o heart_n or_o he_o can_v harden_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o ear_n heavy_a for_o as_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o he_o have_v the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n use_v 1_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n very_o good_a use_n
most_o high_a that_o make_v they_o that_o minister_v all_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o live_v and_o breath_n and_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n give_v a_o account_n when_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o hâ—m_n will_v not_o he_o be_v judge_v among_o man_n a_o most_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o shall_v slander_v and_o curse_v reproove_v and_o reproach_v his_o â—aren_a s_o with_o contumelious_a word_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v his_o father_n that_o he_o know_v he_o â—r_o only_o doubt_v of_o it_o will_v not_o such_o a_o one_o be_v think_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n how_o much_o more_o be_v they_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detested_a that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a throughout_o all_o generation_n which_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o &_o what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o job._n 21_o 2d_o 25._o use_v 2_o second_o see_v hereby_o how_o forward_o &_o zealous_a man_n be_v in_o their_o will-worship_n and_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o own_o dulness_n &_o backwardness_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o comparison_n of_o these_o poor_a blind_a idolater_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o determine_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n to_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n exo._n 32_o 3_o 6._o they_o pull_v off_o their_o earing_n they_o bestow_v their_o gold_n they_o spare_v no_o cost_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o service_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v make_v they_o rise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o express_v their_o delight_n in_o it_o by_o â—eaping_v and_o dance_v before_o it_o we_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o old_a idolater_n they_o be_v so_o zealous_a and_o superstitious_a that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a and_o precious_a 37_o 〈◊〉_d â—6_n 37_o they_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n who_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o our_o neâ—_n idolater_n by_o their_o pilgrimage_n vow_n garnish_v gâ—lding_v and_o clothing_n of_o image_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v of_o these_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o our_o backwardness_n &_o unwillingnes_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o machah_n will_v make_v a_o melt_a image_n judge_n 1â—_n 3â—_n she_o dedicate_v eleven_o hundred_o shekel_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v thereof_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o idol_n whereby_o we_o see_v in_o this_o voluntary_a worship_n and_o wil-seruice_n be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n how_o forward_o and_o fervent_a how_o ready_a &_o willing_a they_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o further_o their_o idolatry_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n prosper_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o and_o taste_v how_o bountiful_a the_o lord_n be_v that_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n repine_v and_o grieve_v to_o give_v one_o half_a penny_n albeit_o they_o waste_v their_o year_n in_o vanity_n and_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o to_o bestow_v on_o pride_n drunkenness_n riotousness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o excess_n to_o the_o dishonour_v of_o god_n to_o the_o impair_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n yet_o when_o they_o shall_v bestow_v and_o contribute_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o a_o learned_a ministry_n to_o instruct_v they_o &_o their_o family_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n how_o do_v they_o pinch_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v undo_v or_o if_o a_o collection_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o poor_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n one_o penny_n give_v this_o way_n do_v more_o grieve_v they_o &_o make_v they_o grudge_v at_o it_o than_o a_o pound_n consume_v in_o baddeâ—_n and_o base_a use_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v this_o for_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v with_o abundance_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v all_o on_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n on_o hawk_n or_o hound_n or_o whore_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o unto_o the_o help_n of_o their_o brethren_n nothing_o on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o their_o brother_n in_o christ_n dear_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n unspotted_a and_o undefiled_a to_o this_o purpose_n solomon_n speak_v also_o prover._n verse_n 23._o buâ—_n the_o truth_n but_o sell_v it_o not_o likewise_o wisdom_n instruction_n and_o understanding_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v also_o mat._n 13_o 44_o 45_o 46._o last_o see_v the_o heathen_a be_v wont_v to_o use_v 3_o esteem_v high_o and_o provide_v liberal_o for_o their_o prophet_n and_o soothsayer_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o faithful_a and_o painful_a minister_n of_o god_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v maintain_v for_o see_v they_o plant_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n 1_o cor_n 9_o 7_o 13_o 14._o why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v the_o fruit_n and_o gather_v the_o profit_n thereof_o see_v they_o go_v a_o warfare_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o take_v their_o press-money_n &_o receive_v their_o pay_n see_v they_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o milk_n thereof_o see_v they_o be_v nurse_n to_o nurse_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n with_o the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o receyve_v their_o wage_n if_o they_o sow_v spiritual_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o reap_v carnal_a thing_n see_v they_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o see_v they_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n labourer_n why_o shall_v they_o noâ—_n have_v the_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o their_o work_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v decree_v and_o ordain_v that_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v likewise_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o heathen_a people_n throughout_o the_o world_n be_v bountiful_a and_o open_v their_o hand_n wide_a to_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n jezabel_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o grove_n that_o she_o keep_v four_o hundred_o at_o she_o own_o table_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o the_o papist_n have_v think_v nothing_o too_o much_o nothing_o too_o dear_a to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o their_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n and_o upon_o their_o foolish_a superstition_n and_o as_o they_o do_v liberal_o maintain_v so_o they_o do_v great_o honour_v and_o high_o advance_v they_o they_o account_v they_o as_o the_o father_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o have_v a_o founder_n religion_n and_o make_v a_o better_a profession_n to_o have_v the_o teacher_n thereof_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n 1_o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13_o and_o to_o account_v their_o foot_n beautiful_a 15._o rom._n 10_o 15._o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n who_o be_v as_o spiritual_a father_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o joash_n say_v to_o elisha_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o for_o when_o elisha_n fall_v sick_a of_o his_o sickness_n whereof_o he_o die_v the_o king_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o to_o visit_v he_o and_o weep_v upon_o his_o face_n say_v o_o my_o father_n my_o father_n the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n &_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o king_n 13_o 14._o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v our_o contempt_n towards_o the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o rise_v early_a and_o late_o to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o honour_n be_v disgrace_v in_o stead_n of_o countenance_n be_v contemn_v in_o stead_n of_o maintenance_n be_v every_o way_n defraud_v partly_o by_o profane_a atheist_n
sanctify_v hob._n 10_o 12_o 14_o now_o they_o offer_v these_o kind_n of_o beast_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n command_v they_o to_o offer_v bullock_n and_o ram_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o they_o will_v give_v he_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o please_v he_o with_o the_o service_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v delight_v in_o but_o god_n regard_v not_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n 9_o psalm_n 50_o 9_o again_o they_o offer_v seven_o bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n upon_o the_o seven_o altar_n because_o as_o this_o number_n be_v think_v to_o be_v holy_a so_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o secret_a virtue_n see_v god_n sanctify_a &_o separate_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o seven_o day_n and_o nature_n have_v leave_v example_n of_o sundry_a seven_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o pleyade_n the_o planet_n and_o many_o other_o last_o he_o command_v the_o king_n to_o stand_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n very_o devout_o and_o while_o they_o be_v burn_v he_o withdraw_v himself_o &_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n to_o work_v his_o feat_n as_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n do_v 1_o sam._n 28_o 13_o and_z as_o sorcerer_n do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o separation_n of_o himself_o he_o may_v raise_v a_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o balak_n of_o his_o do_n and_o the_o better_a be_v solitary_a to_o put_v in_o use_v his_o ceremony_n the_o event_n ensue_v after_o these_o action_n before_o handle_v be_v double_a first_o in_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o balaam_n god_n appear_v to_o this_o profane_a man_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o diverse_a of_o his_o enemy_n for_o his_o child_n sake_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n as_o also_o elisha_n say_v to_o jehoram_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v in_o who_o sight_n i_o stand_v if_o i_o have_v not_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n i_o will_v not_o have_v look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o this_o day_n 2_o ki._n 3_o 14._o now_o as_o all_o hypocrite_n please_v themselves_o in_o their_o outward_a ceremony_n so_o balaam_n tell_v god_n what_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v offer_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o charge_n and_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o so_o he_o look_v to_o have_v be_v respect_v he_o tell_v of_o his_o good_a deed_n he_o boast_v of_o his_o work_n he_o number_v up_o his_o burn_a offering_n he_o hope_v by_o these_o allurement_n that_o god_n will_v change_v his_o mind_n he_o think_v he_o to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v devil_n &_o not_o god_n and_o they_o that_o seek_v unto_o they_o seek_v unto_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n but_o whereas_o he_o glori_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o worship_n perform_v to_o god_n he_o receive_v no_o answer_n hereof_o only_o the_o lord_n will_v he_o to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n that_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o speak_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n touch_v balaam_n he_o go_v he_o obey_v he_o utter_v a_o prophecy_n before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o noble_n balaam_n the_o first_o pprophecy_n of_o balaam_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o true_a prophet_n not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o declare_v true_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n and_o parable_n of_o balaam_n be_v first_o utter_v than_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v set_v down_o and_o declare_v the_o prophecy_n have_v three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o entrance_n second_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n itself_o three_o the_o conclusion_n touch_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o prophecy_n it_o be_v take_v from_o the_o present_a work_n now_o in_o action_n and_o detect_v the_o folly_n and_o dotage_n of_o balak_n who_o have_v send_v from_o far_o to_o fetch_v a_o sorcerer_n and_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o force_n of_o his_o divination_n see_v he_o be_v cunning_a in_o the_o east_n manner_n thus_o be_v idolater_n give_v over_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o prophetical_a speech_n follow_v first_o propound_v and_o afterward_o prove_v and_o confirm_v for_o he_o show_v that_o israel_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v curse_v israel_n be_v protect_v of_o god_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n and_o therefore_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o his_o power_n or_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n to_o make_v they_o a_o curse_a people_n to_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n and_o detestation_n this_o sentence_n be_v utter_v by_o way_n of_o a_o interrogation_n and_o ask_v a_o question_n for_o the_o great_a force_n and_o give_v power_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o better_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n how_o shall_v i_o curse_v where_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v or_o how_o shall_v i_o detest_v where_o god_n have_v not_o detest_v now_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n nor_o hurt_v by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o annoy_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n first_o by_o his_o own_o testimony_n in_o the_o present_a see_v of_o they_o and_o the_o comely_a order_n observe_v among_o they_o from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n i_o do_v see_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o people_n and_o of_o their_o government_n daunt_v my_o heart_n and_o dash_v my_o purpose_n so_o that_o i_o be_o call_v back_o from_o conceive_v a_o thought_n of_o curse_v they_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o which_o i_o behold_v second_o by_o the_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o people_n they_o walk_v with_o god_n they_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n they_o observe_v his_o law_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o order_n and_o government_n they_o embrace_v his_o religion_n they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o gentile_n they_o abstain_v from_o their_o superstition_n they_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o they_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o their_o law_n in_o their_o religion_n in_o their_o life_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o sacrament_n and_o other_o ceremony_n the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v double_a and_o contain_v two_o point_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o israel_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o balaam_n himself_o touch_v israel_n he_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n which_o be_v innumerable_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o heb._n 11_o 12._o and_o to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o balak_n and_o of_o all_o the_o moabite_n the_o more_o he_o utter_v it_o by_o way_n of_o ask_v the_o question_n and_o double_v it_o he_o increase_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o say_v he_o can_v not_o number_v the_o four_o part_n of_o israel_n touch_v himself_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o people_n be_v great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o in_o death_n he_o may_v be_v like_o they_o that_o after_o death_n he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o happiness_n with_o they_o but_o wisher_n and_o woulder_n be_v never_o good_a christian_n for_o this_o be_v a_o peevish_a &_o perverse_a kind_n of_o wish_v not_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o to_o come_v upon_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o unlooked_a for_o prophesy_v be_v set_v down_o by_o a_o question_n and_o a_o answer_n the_o question_n of_o the_o king_n expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o why_o he_o bless_v the_o israelite_n as_o one_o forget_v himself_o and_o unmindful_a of_o his_o business_n whereas_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o curse_v they_o be_v his_o enemy_n the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n cast_v the_o fault_n upon_o god_n and_o excuse_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o god_n that_o open_v his_o mouth_n constrain_v he_o to_o utter_v this_o blessing_n against_o his_o will_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v use_v all_o my_o skill_n and_o practise_v my_o art_n to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o no_o sorcery_n will_v prevail_v against_o they_o why_o then_o do_v thou_o check_v and_o control_v i_o for_o that_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n remedy_n &_o redress_n â—â—â—stion_n â—â—â—stion_n but_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o his_o charm_n and_o conjuration_n can_v
be_v add_v unto_o it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o the_o multiply_a of_o many_o member_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o cause_n of_o stir_v of_o we_o up_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n find_v deform_v or_o defective_a if_o sight_n be_v give_v to_o the_o blind_a or_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a or_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a if_o life_n or_o limb_n be_v restore_v where_o it_o be_v want_v 24._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 7_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 24._o what_o great_a comfort_n will_v this_o bring_v what_o great_a rejoice_v will_v it_o work_v so_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n when_o any_o part_n or_o when_o many_o part_n be_v add_v as_o ornament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o help_v to_o accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a let_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o this_o company_n three_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o use_n 3_o our_o own_o outward_a sense_n when_o idolatry_n and_o open_a wickedness_n when_o superstition_n &_o cruel_a persecution_n overspread_v all_o as_o a_o universal_a darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o judge_v rash_o of_o god_n people_n we_o think_v the_o church_n oftentimes_o like_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n always_o remain_v sure_a and_o have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n rom._n 11_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o when_o elias_n see_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n kill_v and_o the_o altar_n dig_v down_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v reserve_v unto_o myself_o seven_o thousand_o man_n which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n even_o so_o then_o at_o this_o present_a time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o judge_v rash_o of_o private_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a or_o not_o much_o less_o of_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n we_o say_v common_o he_o run_v far_o that_o never_o return_v paul_n be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o tim_n 1_o 13_o but_o christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o make_v he_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n manasseh_n be_v a_o idolater_n a_o sorcerer_n and_o shedder_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n but_o he_o remember_v god_n afterward_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o affliction_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 12._o marry_o magdalen_n who_o lead_v a_o wicked_a life_n out_o of_o who_o christ_n cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_n 16_o 9_o have_v her_o sin_n forgive_v and_o love_v he_o much_o of_o who_o she_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a mercy_n the_o thief_n that_o all_o his_o life_n have_v run_v astray_o 23.40_o luc._n 23.40_o and_o hunt_v after_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o abhor_v his_o former_a life_n confess_v his_o sin_n crave_a pardon_n blame_v his_o fellow_n and_o long_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n avouch_v concern_v the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o neither_o fornicater_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o bugger_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o 10._o so_o they_o we_o must_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o shall_v lighten_v thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5._o and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god._n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v daunt_v and_o dismay_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o atheist_n libertine_n epicure_n idolater_n hypocrite_n scorner_n blasphemer_n see_v there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a though_o few_o appear_v to_o our_o sense_n as_o do_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o eliah_n who_o in_o heart_n &_o soul_n join_v with_o we_o of_o who_o prayer_n we_o be_v partaker_n last_o see_v there_o be_v many_o elect_v unto_o use_n 4_o life_n and_o salvation_n let_v we_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n let_v we_o exhort_v one_o another_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 13._o let_v we_o provoke_v to_o good_a work_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v near_o heb._n 10_o 25._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v win_v thy_o brother_n the_o husbandman_n plant_v and_o water_v 7_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 7_o he_o till_v &_o sow_v and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o commit_v the_o success_n to_o god_n look_v with_o patience_n for_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n so_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o laborer_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o take_v all_o occasion_n to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o teach_v and_o prescribe_v act_n 18_o 9_o 10._o fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o paul_n find_v much_o opposition_n against_o he_o at_o corinth_n some_o resist_a and_o other_o blaspheme_v &_o himself_o ready_a to_o depart_v yet_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o and_o encourage_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o labour_n with_o promise_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n &_o a_o rich_a recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o life_n unto_o many_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n this_o shall_v be_v our_o crown_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o a_o patient_a spirit_n gentle_a towards_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 24_o 25._o suffering_n the_o evil_a instruct_v they_o with_o meekness_n that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v prove_v if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n will_v give_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o do_v his_o will_n to_o conclude_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5_o 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o man_n have_v convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v receyve_v any_o gift_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n but_o to_o labour_v diligent_o to_o profit_v other_o that_o so_o we_o may_v gain_v glory_n and_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n by_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o our_o brethren_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o first_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v balaams_n demand_n and_o desire_n that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o temporal_a and_o mortal_a life_n he_o may_v rest_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o obtain_v the_o bless_a estate_n reserve_v for_o they_o this_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a prayer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o proceed_v from_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o be_v stain_v with_o a_o wicked_a life_n this_o desire_n of_o his_o be_v not_o constant_a and_o follow_v unto_o the_o end_n but_o
the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o deceive_v other_o nor_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v careful_o observe_v these_o few_o rule_n and_o direction_n follow_v first_o we_o must_v begin_v to_o cherish_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o loathe_n and_o detestation_n of_o all_o sin_n not_o of_o some_o few_o sin_n and_o retain_v other_o that_o agree_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o we_o must_v hate_v all_o sin_n if_o the_o old_a &_o subtle_a serpent_n get_v in_o his_o tail_n he_o will_v wind_v in_o his_o head_n also_o and_o after_o follow_v all_o the_o body_n if_o we_o give_v he_o scope_n to_o possess_v we_o in_o any_o one_o know_a sin_n he_o will_v thereby_o bring_v we_o to_o destruction_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n herod_n judas_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n wherefore_o we_o must_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o repent_v we_o of_o all_o sin_n second_o we_o must_v be_v change_v and_o renew_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n otherwise_o we_o may_v still_o suspect_v ourselves_o that_o save_v grace_n be_v not_o yet_o plant_v in_o the_o heart_n let_v we_o careful_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v true_o begin_v there_o if_o we_o have_v once_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n all_o other_o part_n will_v soon_o follow_v our_o ear_n our_o foot_n our_o eye_n will_v not_o be_v far_o behind_o where_o the_o heart_n lead_v the_o way_n this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o prou._n 23_o 25._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n and_o let_v thy_o eye_n delight_v in_o my_o way_n one_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n but_o where_o his_o heart_n be_v three_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o look_v back_o we_o must_v not_o think_v we_o have_v knowledge_n faith_n zeal_n and_o obedience_n enough_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v touch_v his_o own_o practice_n philip._n 3_o 12._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o that_o i_o have_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_n myself_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o indeed_o in_o our_o christian_a race_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_n for_o either_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o else_o we_o go_v backward_o if_o we_o do_v not_o increase_v we_o do_v decrease_v like_o the_o sea_n that_o never_o rest_v but_o ever_o eb_v or_o flow_v to_o stand_v still_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o decline_v and_o decline_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o decay_a and_o decay_v the_o forerunner_n of_o a_o final_a fall_v away_o and_o fall_v away_o the_o worker_n of_o our_o confusion_n and_o destruction_n as_o the_o water_n that_o have_v be_v heat_n first_o wax_v lukewarm_a &_o afterward_o turn_v to_o be_v key-cold_a last_o we_o must_v endeavour_n every_o day_n to_o grow_v better_a and_o better_o more_o strong_a in_o faith_n more_o constant_a in_o hope_n more_o root_v in_o charity_n more_o settle_v in_o obedience_n more_o abound_v in_o all_o good_a work_n this_o be_v make_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n reu._n 2_o 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n &_o thy_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o work_n which_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o then_o at_o the_o first_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o apostle_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v &_o please_v god_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o teach_v joh._n 15_o 2._o that_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o he_o he_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o peter_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n dwell_v here_o and_o there_o stir_v they_o up_o as_o new_a bear_v babe_n to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o etc._n etc._n 2.3_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2.3_o but_o alas_o where_o be_v this_o increase_n proceed_v and_o persevere_v to_o be_v find_v he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v ignorant_a still_o he_o that_o be_v faithless_a be_v faithless_a still_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a be_v unjust_a still_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o reu._n 22_o 12._o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v short_o &_o his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o wicked_a do_v desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o godly_a can_v but_o die_v well_o their_o end_n shall_v be_v in_o rest_n their_o departure_n shall_v be_v in_o peace_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o solace_n their_o pain_n into_o pleasure_n their_o mourning_n into_o mirth_n their_o heaviness_n into_o happiness_n god_n will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n no_o man_n so_o happy_a as_o the_o faithful_a christian_a he_o that_o live_v well_o can_v choose_v but_o die_v well_o whether_o he_o die_v sudden_o or_o leisurely_o whether_o he_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o natural_a death_n or_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o land_n or_o by_o sea_n in_o youth_n or_o in_o age_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o lord_n redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v psal_n 116_o 15._o &_o 34_o 22._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o reu._n 14_o 13._o let_v we_o solace_v ourselves_o and_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n all_o man_n natural_o have_v a_o desire_n of_o salvation_n when_o god_n touch_v their_o conscience_n and_o summon_v they_o to_o answer_v at_o his_o bar_n ask_v the_o most_o wicked_a and_o notorious_a liver_n that_o forget_v god_n and_o contemn_v he_o every_o day_n that_o never_o think_v of_o godliness_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o blasphemy_n profane_v of_o the_o sabbath_n whoredom_n covetousness_n drunkenness_n cruelty_n hatred_n slander_v and_o backbiting_a his_o brother_n ask_v he_o i_o say_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v save_v and_o inherit_v everlasting_a life_n he_o will_v by_o and_o by_o answer_n it_o be_v his_o whole_a desire_n and_o he_o will_v think_v you_o offer_v he_o the_o great_a wrong_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n be_v no_o better_o than_o balaams_n wish_n balaam_n will_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o will_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o he_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o thirst_v ambitious_o after_o the_o honour_n of_o ungodliness_n and_o therefore_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sorcery_n &_o go_v still_o to_o fetch_v his_o divination_n so_o likewise_o many_o in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o wish_n of_o this_o wizard_n 21._o greg_n lib._n 23._o mora_fw-la cap._n 21._o they_o desire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o they_o never_o regard_v their_o life_n they_o desire_v their_o end_n but_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o end_v with_o they_o but_o not_o to_o begin_v with_o they_o they_o catch_v for_o the_o crown_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n they_o will_v taste_v the_o sweet_a but_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o sweat_n if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o 2_o tim._n 2_o we_o must_v here_o die_v with_o he_o for_o a_o season_n if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v first_o suffer_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n we_o can_v never_o die_v comfortable_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v unblamable_o 21_o â—ornard_n ser_n in_o canticâ—_n 21_o if_o we_o will_v find_v life_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n we_o must_v here_o seek_v it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o sickness_n we_o must_v be_v his_o people_n in_o our_o health_n if_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a wish_n of_o carnal_a man_n to_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o come_v near_o they_o in_o our_o word_n and_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o in_o our_o work_n wherefore_o as_o the_o ungodly_a can_v abide_v the_o life_n of_o the_o righteous_a nor_o seek_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o least_o lust_n nor_o endure_v the_o doctrine_n
and_o we_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o vile_a and_o base_a vassal_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n use_v &_o urge_v by_o the_o wiseman_n eccl._n 5_o 1._o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5.20_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n our_o saviour_n send_v out_o his_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o say_v luke_n 10_o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o that_o when_o they_o receive_v of_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n 1._o thess_n 2_o 13._o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v in_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o then_o to_o be_v cold_a and_o careless_a herein_o be_v a_o plain_a disgrace_n and_o mere_a mockery_n of_o god_n worse_o than_o mock_v and_o misuse_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o that_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o earthly_a prince_n will_v be_v circumspect_a in_o his_o behaviour_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o with_o all_o reverence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n have_v then_o in_o special_a manner_n to_o deal_v with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o the_o worker_n by_o it_o reason_n 2_o second_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n it_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v from_o god_n publish_v by_o his_o son_n seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n witness_v by_o his_o angel_n convey_v unto_o we_o by_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n &_o ground_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v john_n 12_o 47_o 48._o see_v then_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 3_o 15._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v try_v and_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v it_o worthy_o claim_v and_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o great_a attention_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o it_o three_o negligent_a and_o contemptuous_a hearer_n shall_v be_v grievous_o and_o severe_o punish_v reason_n 3_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n have_v a_o general_a rule_n hold_v in_o all_o thing_n warrant_v and_o do_v by_o god_n appointment_n and_o confirm_v this_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n when_o he_o say_v jer._n 48_o 10._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o this_o be_v more_o particular_o touch_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 2_o 2_o 3._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o afterward_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n himself_o denounce_v and_o deliver_v the_o great_a threaten_v of_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n to_o fall_v upon_o all_o negligent_a hearer_n math._n 10_o 14_o and_z 11_o 21_o 24._o will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o witness_n against_o thew_v &_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n for_o tyre_n &_o sidon_n for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n then_o for_o they_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o judge_v or_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n that_o fall_v upon_o careless_a contemner_n we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o attention_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v some_o use_n that_o follow_v use_v 1_o from_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o one_o which_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v persuade_v that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a weak_a sinful_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v which_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n to_o deliver_v whatsoever_o we_o hear_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o stand_v and_o appear_v before_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o most_o mighty_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v inform_v and_o reform_v of_o he_o and_o to_o receive_v his_o word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n cornelius_n the_o captain_n come_v with_o his_o kinsfolk_n family_n friend_n and_o whole_a retinue_n make_v this_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v say_v act_v 10.33_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o stand_v here_o before_o thou_o but_o we_o be_v all_o present_a before_o god_n nor_o to_o hear_v only_o the_o apostle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n to_o deliver_v unto_o us._n thus_o paul_n commend_v the_o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 14._o that_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v the_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o put_v his_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 7._o that_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o us._n will_v it_o not_o argue_v a_o intolerable_a daintiness_n and_o niceness_n of_o a_o wanton_a stomach_n to_o refuse_v good_a &_o wholesome_a meat_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o platter_n of_o pewter_n or_o dish_n of_o wood_n not_o in_o vessel_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n so_o be_v it_o a_o evident_a argument_n of_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n when_o we_o have_v the_o precious_a word_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o hear_v it_o not_o for_o the_o word_n sake_n but_o according_a as_o we_o fancy_n and_o affect_v the_o teacher_n verify_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27.7_o the_o person_n that_o be_v full_a despise_v a_o honey_n comb_n but_o unto_o the_o hungry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o which_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o a_o ordinary_a matter_n and_o never_o have_v any_o think_n or_o meditation_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o come_v to_o hear_v some_o news_n or_o some_o new_a man_n &_o use_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n condemn_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chap._n 33.31.32_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n use_v to_o come_v my_o people_n sit_v before_o thou_o and_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v all_o abuse_n unseemly_a gesture_n and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n if_o he_o can_v prevail_v will_v keep_v we_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o suggest_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n to_o stop_v &_o stay_v we_o from_o resort_v unto_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o if_o he_o can_v so_o far_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n he_o will_v go_v with_o we_o and_o accompany_v we_o thither_o when_o we_o be_v near_o to_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a and_o further_o our_o salvation_n math._n 13_o 19_o he_o be_v ready_a at_o our_o elbow_n to_o hinder_v the_o word_n and_o to_o work_v our_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o be_v present_a in_o body_n that_o be_v absent_a in_o mind_n forget_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o sanctification_n they_o have_v their_o heart_n wander_v about_o worldly_a matter_n they_o find_v no_o joy_n they_o feel_v no_o delight_n they_o taste_v no_o sweetness_n they_o perceive_v no_o comfort_n nor_o gladness_n wrought_v in_o they_o in_o these_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o they_o be_v rather_o a_o burden_n unto_o they_o and_o take_v they_o as_o a_o weight_n and_o weariness_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o many_o come_v for_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n for_o fashion_n of_o other_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n whereas_o if_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v free_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o will_n
they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o not_o to_o hear_v at_o all_o not_o to_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o yea_o to_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o say_v with_o the_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a man_n job_n 21.15_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o what_o profit_n have_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o he_o many_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o dulness_n and_o heaviness_n of_o body_n &_o mind_n a_o ordinary_a and_o dangerous_a abuse_n hinder_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v a_o subtle_a slight_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n whereof_o many_o complain_v but_o few_o strive_v against_o and_o therefore_o spend_v the_o great_a time_n allot_v and_o allow_v for_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o drowsiness_n and_o sleep_v and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v raise_v and_o rouse_v up_o themselves_o they_o hang_v down_o these_o head_n and_o lay_v they_o on_o their_o seat_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o snort_v and_o sleep_v rather_o than_o to_o hear_v and_o attend_v a_o unfit_a and_o very_a unseemly_a gesture_n for_o so_o high_a a_o work_n if_o thou_o shall_v so_o behave_v thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n or_o prince_n speak_v unto_o thou_o will_v they_o not_o take_v themselves_o â—â—e_v abuse_v at_o thy_o hand_n balaam_n charge_v balak_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o hear_v but_o these_o lie_v along_o uncivil_o or_o turn_v their_o back_n undecent_o or_o lay_v they_o down_o unreverent_o contrary_a to_o the_o religious_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n when_o christ_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n luke_n 4_o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o many_o be_v talk_v and_o speak_v to_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v hear_v god_n speak_v and_o talk_v unto_o they_o they_o remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o place_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o their_o sâ—â—tes_n true_a it_o be_v kindness_n and_o courtesy_n be_v commendable_a virtue_n but_o it_o be_v curse_a courtesy_n which_o be_v so_o dear_o buy_v even_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o rhe_n lest_o sentence_n and_o say_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n other_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n peradventure_o of_o prayer_n or_o sermon_n or_o such_o like_a godly_a treatise_n if_o not_o of_o unprofitable_a matter_n in_o they_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o &_o spend_v the_o time_n whereas_o they_o shall_v hearken_v to_o help_v their_o instruction_n and_o not_o read_v to_o hinder_v their_o attention_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o but_o do_v you_o condemn_v read_v will_v some_o say_v be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a exercise_n do_v not_o man_n rather_o need_v to_o be_v encourage_v then_o discourage_v from_o that_o duty_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o i_o answer_v that_o read_v be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o read_v we_o do_v not_o reprove_v the_o work_n do_v but_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v a_o good_a thing_n do_v in_o season_n be_v twice_o do_v a_o thing_n do_v out_o of_o season_n be_v evil_o do_v to_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o appoint_a time_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 1_o 7._o and_o a_o time_n to_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o keep_v silence_n and_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o read_v and_o a_o time_n to_o hear_v a_o time_n to_o pray_v and_o a_o time_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v by_o ourselves_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 6_o 5_o 6._o or_o read_v by_o ourselves_o when_o we_o shall_v hear_v together_o with_o other_o in_o the_o congregation_n or_o to_o exercise_v the_o tongue_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o ear_n or_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v unto_o we_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n appoint_v to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 5_o 40._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v the_o disorder_n creep_v into_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o supper_n afore_o and_o tarry_v not_o for_o his_o brethren_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v hungry_a and_o other_o full_a say_v have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o condemn_v eat_v and_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o christ_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 15._o when_o he_o whip_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n such_o as_o make_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n condemn_v buy_v and_o sell_v but_o use_v they_o at_o a_o unfit_a time_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o beware_v &_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o abuse_n that_o take_v away_o reverence_n &_o hinder_v attention_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o meekness_n receive_v the_o word_n engraft_v in_o we_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o fowl_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o duty_n direct_v we_o unto_o another_o duty_n namely_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v order_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o dispose_v the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o that_o work_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n 10_o â—â—od_n 19_o 10_o they_o sanctify_v themselves_o &_o purge_v their_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o teach_v they_o that_o unworthy_a receiver_n eat_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n religion_n â—hat_n be_v reâ—â—ed_v to_o fit_a 〈◊〉_d prepare_v â—â—â—eâ—â—es_n to_o 〈◊〉_d exercise_n 〈◊〉_d our_o religion_n will_v they_o to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o so_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 28_o 29_o and_o not_o to_o come_v hand_n over_o head_n in_o profane_a manner_n now_o to_o this_o preparation_n sundry_a thing_n be_v require_v first_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o diligence_n to_o mark_v earnest_o and_o observe_v careful_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v which_o avail_v and_o advantage_v we_o much_o for_o profit_v thereby_o in_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n diligence_n make_v a_o rough_a way_n plain_a bitter_a thing_n sweet_a and_o hard_a thing_n easy_a this_o solomon_n prescribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n prou._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o my_o son_n if_o thou_o will_v receive_v my_o word_n and_o hide_v my_o commandment_n within_o thou_o and_o cause_v thy_o heart_n to_o hearken_v unto_o wisdom_n &_o incline_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n if_o thou_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o treasure_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n command_v john_n 5_o 39_o this_o also_o the_o apostle_n require_v jam._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 19_o we_o must_v use_v labour_n and_o industry_n not_o upon_o some_o sudden_a motion_n and_o pang_n nor_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a company_n only_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n but_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n &_o earnest_a manner_n as_o worldling_n use_v to_o take_v pain_n to_o attain_v treasure_n and_o riches_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n of_o a_o better_a life_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o earthly_a riches_n that_o carnal_a man_n make_v their_o great_a happiness_n we_o see_v how_o artificer_n and_o handicraft_n man_n follow_v their_o trade_n who_o rise_v early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o who_o labour_n night_n and_o day_n who_o endure_v cold_a and_o heat_n to_o earn_v a_o little_a of_o this_o world_n good_a but_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o christian_a who_o so_o eager_o and_o earnest_o follow_v after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n behold_v how_o merchant_n compass_n sea_n and_o land_n and_o sail_v to_o the_o further_a part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n to_o get_v the_o good_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o great_a be_v the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v redeem_v the_o time_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o our_o own_o to_o purchase_v it_o mat._n 13_o 44_o 45._o second_o we_o must_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o fear_n and_o dread_n of_o god_n majesty_n for_o fear_n engender_v
to_o be_v anoint_v so_o then_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o attribute_n a_o testimony_n of_o the_o constancy_n of_o god_n work_n doctrine_n god_n be_v unchangeable_o true_a in_o all_o hiâ—_n way_n word_n and_o work_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a infallible_a faithful_a &_o true_a in_o all_o his_o way_n word_n and_o work_n his_o decree_n be_v immutable_a and_o irrevocable_a and_o without_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n claim_v and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n 6._o mal._n 3_o 6._o i_o change_v not_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o like_o i_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o i_o will_n so_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o psalm_n 105_o 7_o 8_o 10._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n his_o judgement_n be_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o since_o have_v confirm_v it_o to_o jacob_n for_o a_o law_n and_o to_o israel_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11_o 29._o by_o all_o these_o place_n we_o see_v this_o truth_n plain_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o child_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o man_n his_o way_n be_v not_o like_o man_n way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_v unto_o man_n thought_n but_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o we_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n the_o changeable_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116_o 11._o he_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v and_o unsay_v to_o affirm_v and_o deny_v with_o one_o breath_n he_o be_v constant_a to_o day_n he_o change_v to_o morrow_n he_o love_v one_o day_n and_o hate_v another_o the_o people_n that_o receive_v christ_n with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o ride_v to_o jerusalem_n not_o long_o after_o cry_v out_o crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o falsifi_v not_o his_o truth_n neither_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o give_v liberal_o unto_o all_o 1.5_o jam._n 1.5_o and_o reproach_v not_o man_n reason_n 2_o second_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o changeable_a as_o the_o moon_n unconstant_a as_o the_o wind_n float_v as_o the_o sea_n uncertain_a as_o the_o weather_n but_o stable_a as_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o steadfast_a as_o mount_n zion_n that_o remain_v for_o ever_o 125.1_o psal_n 125.1_o this_o will_v plain_o appear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o similitude_n and_o comparison_n whereby_o it_o be_v express_v his_o love_n be_v like_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o water_n &_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v to_o noah_n that_o the_o water_n shall_v no_o more_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap._n 54_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 3_o again_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o have_v set_v a_o order_n for_o summer_n &_o winter_n for_o day_n and_o night_n for_o seedtime_n and_o harvest_n for_o cold_a and_o heat_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v day_n and_o night_n in_o their_o season_n then_o may_v my_o covenant_n be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n jer._n 31_o 35_o and_o 33_o 20._o nay_o his_o mercy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o stable_a than_o the_o mountain_n for_o they_o shall_v remove_v and_o the_o hill_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n fall_v away_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v compassion_n on_o thou_o esay_n 54_o 10._o we_o see_v the_o love_n of_o mother_n be_v tender_a &_o full_a of_o pity_n towards_o their_o child_n who_o bear_v they_o in_o her_o womb_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n nourish_v they_o with_o her_o breast_n and_o refuse_v no_o base_a service_n for_o their_o good_a yet_o the_o lord_n say_v can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n though_o they_o forget_v yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o esay_n 49_o 15._o see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o see_v his_o love_a kindness_n be_v firm_a than_o the_o water_n of_o noah_n sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n fast_o than_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o strong_a they_o the_o love_n of_o mother_n towards_o their_o child_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n be_v as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o the_o changeablenes_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o stand_a rock_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o creature_n they_o be_v changeable_a and_o subject_a to_o alteration_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n have_v high_o honour_v and_o advance_a man_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o make_v he_o a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n &_o crown_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o dignity_n ps_n 8_o 5_o 7._o heb._n 2_o 7._o he_o have_v make_v he_o ruler_n over_o the_o earth_n &_o put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n yet_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o mutability_n and_o mortality_n and_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o star_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v &_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o with_o god_n be_v no_o change_n neither_o any_o alteration_n with_o the_o almighty_a who_o remain_v one_o &_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n between_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n teach_v thou_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o beginning_n establish_v the_o earth_n heâ—_n psal_n 102_o with_o heâ—_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o fold_v they_o up_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o &_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v thus_o we_o must_v magnify_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o creature_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o frail_a and_o acknowledge_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o no_o change_n at_o all_o but_o remain_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misery_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o unchangeable_a like_o himself_o and_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o his_o favour_n for_o see_v his_o nature_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o alter_v not_o he_o will_v make_v we_o in_o our_o measure_n partaker_n of_o immortality_n when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 53_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 53_o this_o weak_a shall_v put_v on_o power_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n nay_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n to_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o everlasting_a glory_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o day_n of_o sorrow_n to_o consider_v that_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o our_o state_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o we_o continue_v for_o ever_o without_o change_n here_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o turn_n and_o returning_n but_o after_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o change_v our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v unchangeable_a and_o firm_o establish_v with_o god_n this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o psal_n 16_o 12._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o
be_v effectual_a to_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n because_o god_n will_v continue_v the_o same_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o we_o without_o alteration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o high_o renown_v and_o great_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a wretch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v plague_v consume_v and_o throw_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n the_o wicked_a heretofore_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o resist_v his_o will_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o now_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o their_o step_n for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n eccl._n 8_o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o flare_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v reverence_n before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o jude_n 6_o 7._o 2_o pet_n 2_o 1_o 5._o allege_v and_o appli_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a past_a to_o those_o present_a and_o to_o come_v show_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n neither_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n the_o same_o towards_o we_o for_o ever_o &_o never_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v be_v change_v now_o from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o towards_o other_o verse_n 21._o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o both_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o temporal_a the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n among_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v our_o sin_n be_v cover_v psalm_n 32_o verse_n 1_o these_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o strange_a speech_n and_o phrase_n for_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v psalm_n 94._o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n hear_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n shall_v not_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o wind_n himself_o from_o his_o providence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n which_o lie_v away_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o sight_n which_o they_o do_v not_o use_v or_o will_v not_o remember_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o he_o cover_v they_o when_o he_o do_v pardon_v they_o and_o account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v so_o hezekiah_n say_v esa_n 38_o 17._o god_n have_v cast_v his_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 1_o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o chap._n 44_o 22._o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n so_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v chap._n 7_o 19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o member_n oâ—_n the_o church_n belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v here_o than_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n a_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n want_n and_o impection_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a in_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n be_v cover_v heal_v and_o release_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o also_o justify_v &_o discharge_v we_o cause_v we_o to_o appear_v blameless_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n ready_o incline_v to_o forgive_v sin_n exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o esay_n 33_o 24._o and_o 43_o 25._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o and_o 33_o 8._o reason_n 1_o and_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o justification_n stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o first_o we_o must_v appear_v as_o just_a and_o perfect_a in_o god_n sight_n either_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n can_v be_v devise_v this_o be_v a_o full_a distribution_n of_o cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n and_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o no_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o neither_o of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n neither_o of_o nature_n nor_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 3_o 6._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 2_o second_o whatsoever_o give_v the_o creature_n cause_n of_o boast_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o can_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o all_o thing_n save_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n minister_v to_o we_o matter_n of_o boast_v &_o deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n rom._n 4_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 8.9_o but_o not_o with_o god_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o
then_o our_o justification_n stand_v not_o in_o our_o good_a work_n but_o in_o that_o god_n pardon_v our_o evil_a work_n for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a clout_n esay_n ch_n 64._o ver_fw-la 6._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o short_a sum_n all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v chap_n 40_o 1._o so_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o his_o sin_n psal_n 32_o 1_o 2_o 7._o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n will_v be_v sweet_a unto_o we_o and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o give_v we_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o consider_v these_o circumstance_n that_o we_o daily_o offend_v god_n after_o our_o new_a birth_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v odious_a in_o itself_o and_o make_v we_o vile_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o all_o evil_a upon_o we_o and_o that_o the_o wage_n thereof_o be_v death_n be_v able_a to_o press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n jer._n 5_o 25._o esay_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o skill_n of_o wise_a solomon_n to_o speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o beast_n of_o bird_n and_o creep_a thing_n &_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o tree_n and_o plant_n 4.33_o 1_o king_n 4.33_o from_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v in_o libanus_n unto_o the_o hyssop_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o bless_a privilege_n and_o have_v not_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o conscience_n it_o can_v not_o avail_v or_o profit_v he_o one_o whit_n it_o may_v peradventure_o delight_v the_o outward_a man_n for_o a_o season_n but_o want_v the_o sweet_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o wash_v away_o his_o sin_n the_o other_o can_v be_v but_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o heaven_n &_o to_o tell_v the_o order_n height_n distance_n influence_n and_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a at_o home_n and_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o house_n and_o within_o the_o door_n and_o closert_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v he_o thus_o to_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o thrust_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o expert_a as_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o herb_n and_o simple_n to_o remedy_v all_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o salve_v the_o sore_n of_o his_o soul_n &_o know_v not_o how_o the_o sickness_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o shall_v be_v cure_v this_o can_v be_v little_a comfort_n to_o he_o for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sound_a body_n but_o a_o infect_a soul_n a_o healthy_a body_n but_o a_o sickly_a soul_n full_a of_o the_o botch_n and_o blemish_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o all_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o law_n and_o statute_n and_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n and_o end_v any_o suit_n between_o man_n &_o man_n yet_o be_v not_o assure_v how_o himself_o shall_v be_v acquit_v when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v and_o hold_v his_o assize_n and_o how_o thing_n shall_v stand_v with_o he_o it_o can_v bring_v no_o peace_n unto_o he_o see_v god_n have_v a_o controversy_n against_o he_o so_o long_o as_o his_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a hos_n 4_o 1._o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v pass_v well_o see_v in_o music_n by_o voice_n or_o instrument_n to_o be_v skilful_a in_o report_n and_o descant_n and_o be_v always_o trouble_v with_o a_o jar_a conscience_n last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v it_o avail_v if_o a_o man_n understand_v all_o art_n and_o mystery_n if_o he_o can_v work_v miracle_n and_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n if_o he_o know_v all_o science_n and_o secret_n of_o nature_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n 2._o philip._n 3_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 2._o who_o only_a if_o we_o know_v the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a if_o we_o know_v nothing_o else_o who_o if_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o if_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o use_v 2_o second_o woeful_a be_v their_o estate_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o true_a faith_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n wretched_a and_o miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n which_o want_v this_o assurance_n it_o be_v such_o a_o burden_n as_o stay_v we_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o waigh_v we_o â—owne_n to_o hell_n poverty_n be_v a_o great_a burden_n the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n imprisonment_n sickness_n oppression_n and_o such_o cross_n be_v indeed_o â—eavy_a burden_n but_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n surâ—ounteth_v they_o all_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n â—aith_o psal_n 38_o 4._o my_o iniquity_n be_v go_v over_o my_o head_n and_o as_o weighty_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o heb._n 12_o 1_o to_o cast_v off_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n that_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o that_o so_o we_o may_v run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o us._n so_o heavy_a it_o be_v on_o the_o angel_n that_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o it_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 4._o so_o heavy_a it_o be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o receive_v they_o to_o destruction_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o intolerable_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o bring_v terror_n and_o horror_n that_o can_v be_v express_v and_o lead_v to_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n when_o god_n charge_v the_o conscience_n with_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n have_v all_o riches_n and_o honour_n all_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n all_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n what_o joy_n or_o comfort_n can_v he_o feel_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v not_o at_o peace_n with_o his_o god_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o be_v ease_v of_o this_o weight_n &_o lighten_v of_o this_o burden_n though_o he_o have_v all_o the_o trouble_n cross_n and_o affliction_n of_o job_n be_v lay_v in_o fetter_n with_o joseph_n be_v banish_v his_o country_n with_o moses_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n with_o daniel_n he_o put_v in_o the_o stock_n with_o jeremy_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n of_o affliction_n with_o micaiah_n and_o have_v no_o more_o comfort_n and_o compassion_n show_v unto_o he_o then_o the_o poor_a beggar_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o dog_n lick_v his_o sore_n 21._o luke_n 16_o 21._o though_o his_o estate_n be_v vile_a contemptible_a and_o miserable_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v a_o discharge_n of_o his_o debt_n a_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o a_o cancel_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o enditement_n draw_v against_o he_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o feel_v that_o peace_n of_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n seal_v he_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n this_o man_n before_o god_n be_v most_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o or_o be_v righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n psal_n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o this_o feel_n of_o sin_n and_o wound_n of_o conscience_n which_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n have_v make_v will_v weary_v the_o strong_a and_o lusty_a man_n that_o live_v when_o he_o shall_v open_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v
make_v all_o other_o blessing_n to_o be_v curse_n and_o judgement_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v destitute_a hereof_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o call_v ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n what_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v a_o treasure_n for_o the_o obtain_n whereof_o rather_o then_o want_v it_o we_o will_v sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v but_o alas_o what_o thankfulness_n have_v it_o wrought_v in_o we_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o jew_n they_o have_v this_o glorious_a light_n bring_v among_o they_o but_o they_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a if_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o this_o heavenly_a manna_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o lord_n grow_v weary_a of_o we_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o his_o word_n he_o will_v cast_v away_o we_o and_o forsake_v we_o for_o ever_o the_o lord_n bid_v we_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n jer._n 6_o 17_o let_v we_o not_o answer_v presumptuous_o we_o will_v not_o take_v heed_n let_v we_o beware_v of_o security_n &_o remember_v from_o whence_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n to_o his_o salvation_n jer._n 9_o 24._o use_v 2_o second_o it_o follow_v that_o wheresoever_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o his_o ordinance_n there_o certain_o he_o have_v a_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n and_o some_o that_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v send_v among_o they_o for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n quicken_a it_o and_o give_v it_o life_n so_o the_o word_n be_v this_o soul_n instrument_n or_o the_o seed_n whereby_o it_o work_v and_o the_o only_a essential_a mark_n thereof_o so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v sincere_o teach_v â—2_n 〈◊〉_d â—2_n and_o constant_o profess_v there_o certain_o be_v a_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n albeit_o it_o have_v never_o so_o goodly_a and_o glister_a a_o show_n but_o a_o very_a carrion_n &_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o as_o a_o house_n without_o light_n as_o the_o world_n without_o the_o sun_n as_o a_o kingdom_n without_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n esay_n call_v it_o the_o standard_n of_o god_n say_v i_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o set_v up_o my_o standard_n to_o the_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n esay_n 49._o verse_n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v range_v themselves_o under_o it_o as_o soldier_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o their_o chieftain_n otherwise_o they_o remain_v as_o man_n in_o darkness_n &_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n as_o straggle_v and_o runagate_n soldier_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o as_o dissolute_a man_n under_o no_o law_n to_o govern_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a that_o live_v without_o it_o very_a dog_n and_o swine_n they_o of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n chiidren_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o child_n food_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o when_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n will_v have_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n ministry_n mat._n 15_o 26._o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o unto_o whelp_n but_o other_o be_v as_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a beast_n this_o which_o now_o have_v be_v speak_v serve_v to_o overthrow_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n first_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v other_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o antiquity_n unity_n universality_n succession_n subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a mark_n of_o their_o counterfeit_a church_n and_o leave_v this_o which_o be_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o inseparable_a note_n this_o prove_v unto_o we_o plain_o that_o these_o which_o most_o of_o all_o boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v indeed_o neither_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a part_n thereof_o because_o they_o want_v the_o immortal_a seed_n to_o beget_v they_o the_o milk_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o word_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o yea_o it_o be_v account_v a_o high_a point_n of_o heresy_n to_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o look_v into_o they_o without_o a_o licence_n so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o word_n second_o it_o censure_v &_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o condemn_v our_o church_n to_o be_v no_o church_n our_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n our_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o in_o effect_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o we_o do_v not_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n accidental_a full_o agree_v albeit_o we_o do_v consent_n in_o matter_n fundamental_a we_o lay_v christ_n alone_o for_o the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o build_v our_o salvation_n we_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v true_o &_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n powerful_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o have_v receive_v faith_n among_o we_o by_o our_o ministry_n before_o they_o make_v this_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o faith_n if_o they_o have_v dye_v in_o it_o have_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n johnson_n see_v the_o book_n of_o greenwood_n &_o johnson_n let_v they_o therefore_o return_v and_o cause_v other_o to_o return_v &_o join_v with_o we_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v see_v where_o it_o be_v right_o establish_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o albeit_o some_o of_o they_o have_v write_v many_o of_o they_o have_v speak_v against_o our_o church_n yet_o let_v they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o that_o son_n 29._o matth._n 21_o 29._o who_o answer_v his_o father_n stubborn_o that_o he_o will_v not_o work_v in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o afterward_o repent_v earnest_o and_o go_v his_o way_n use_v 3_o three_o all_o such_o as_o be_v this_o way_n honour_v and_o bless_v must_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v the_o word_n as_o a_o honour_n and_o a_o blessing_n by_o embrace_v it_o by_o entertain_v it_o by_o magnify_v this_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o opinion_n in_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o face_n in_o work_n and_o not_o in_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v call_v we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o careful_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 10._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hitherto_o rend_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o to_o the_o thessalonian_o ch_n 2_o 11_o 12._o let_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o treasure_n among_o we_o lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v from_o us._n otherwise_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n to_o save_v we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sea_n to_o drown_v we_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o life_n it_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n instead_o of_o be_v meat_n to_o feed_v we_o it_o will_v be_v our_o bane_n to_o destroy_v we_o instead_o of_o good_a tiding_n to_o refresh_v &_o comfort_v we_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o sad_a and_o heavy_a news_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o our_o ear_n and_o that_o day_n the_o black_a day_n that_o ever_o come_v over_o our_o head_n thus_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v capernaum_n which_o he_o have_v honour_v with_o his_o presence_n bless_v with_o his_o preach_n advance_v by_o his_o dwell_n in_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o with_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 11_o 26._o thou_o capernaum_n which_o be_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o hell_n etc._n etc._n look_v upon_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n we_o see_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o behold_v what_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o like_a have_v not_o fall_v upon_o any_o people_n since_o the_o beginning_n what_o mischief_n &_o misery_n do_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o head_n of_o capernaum_n and_o have_v magnify_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n unto_o
those_o workman_n that_o build_v the_o ark_n for_o other_o but_o be_v drown_v themselves_o let_v we_o then_o labour_n after_o the_o especial_a comfort_n consist_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n that_o though_o our_o hearer_n perish_v and_o go_v unto_o destruction_n yet_o we_o may_v find_v peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n rest_v in_o he_o preach_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o judge_n of_o they_o that_o contemn_v he_o he_o say_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v &_o in_o they_o which_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16_o 17._o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n esay_n prophesy_v concern_v christ_n bring_v he_o in_o on_o the_o one_o side_n complain_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n comfort_v himself_o that_o his_o work_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n esay_n 49_o 4._o if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o comfort_n blessed_a shall_v that_o servant_n be_v who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v so_o then_o this_o duty_n serve_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o have_v teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o true_o but_o whole_o and_o only_o so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n to_o witness_v with_o their_o sincerity_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o many_o place_n in_o the_o 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n vers_fw-la 18_o 26_o he_o say_v you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v this_o day_n that_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n where_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n of_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o his_o call_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o thus_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3_o v._o 1_o 2_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v &_o deal_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n yea_o by_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o samuel_n clear_v himself_o before_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o i_o be_o bear_v record_n of_o i_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v 1._o sam._n 12_o 3._o so_o christ_n speak_v which_o of_o you_o can_v accuse_v i_o and_o rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n john_n 8_o 46._o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o minister_n that_o in_o truth_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o avouch_v to_o their_o people_n this_o their_o diligence_n &_o uprightness_n and_o to_o say_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v do_v my_o duty_n i_o take_v you_o to_o record_v that_o i_o have_v admonish_v you_o i_o have_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o teach_v you_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o utter_v of_o himself_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o godly_a that_o their_o soul_n gain_v to_o the_o faith_n may_v clear_v he_o and_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o adversary_n that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n that_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v &_o they_o have_v nothing_o just_o to_o lay_v against_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o when_o the_o people_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o without_o instruction_n through_o the_o want_n of_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n this_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o bring_v as_o great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n to_o consider_v his_o negligence_n and_o want_n of_o love_n to_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o confute_v and_o convince_v use_v sundry_a error_n and_o to_o correct_v sundry_a evil_a practice_n and_o corrupt_a abuse_n first_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o sour_a leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o poison_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n with_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o see_v the_o minister_n be_v to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v apocryphal_a addition_n and_o their_o humane_a tradition_n both_o which_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o touch_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o equal_a power_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o be_v but_o base_a &_o counterfeit_a coin_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n they_o have_v dross_n mingle_v with_o they_o &_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o perfect_a mettle_n they_o be_v not_o indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16._o pet._n 1_o 19_o the_o lord_n secretary_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o have_v god_n for_o their_o author_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n for_o their_o penman_n again_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v of_o trust_n to_o the_o jew_n nor_o receive_v of_o they_o into_o the_o ark_n as_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o approve_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n rom._n 3_o 2._o god_n do_v commend_v they_o to_o their_o care_n &_o commit_v they_o to_o their_o custody_n for_o this_o be_v one_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v credit_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n in_o false_a interpretation_n yet_o they_o discover_v no_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o wilful_a corruption_n addition_n alteration_n or_o mangling_n of_o any_o book_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o 21._o â—â—h_o 5_o 21._o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o other_o last_o they_o contain_v sundry_a thing_n that_o disagree_v from_o the_o true_a scripture_n of_o god_n &_o likewise_o from_o themselves_o as_o may_v be_v declare_v and_o demonstrate_v by_o many_o particular_n see_v therefore_o these_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la be_v neither_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n nor_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n neither_o be_v free_a from_o diverse_a contradiction_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o make_v they_o of_o like_a credit_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n again_o 4_o 〈…〉_o sesse_n 4_o they_o offend_v in_o teach_v humane_a tradition_n in_o make_v a_o word_n unwritten_a equal_a with_o the_o word_n write_v and_o hold_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v unperfect_a maim_a lame_a not_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o full_o enable_v the_o minister_n to_o discharge_v his_o call_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perfect_a absolute_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v the_o truth_n to_o convince_v error_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 16_o 17._o to_o correct_v vice_n and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v of_o strength_n ability_n and_o sufficiency_n to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n last_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o add_v any_o thing_n that_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v deut._n 4_o 2._o prou._n 30_o 6._o revel_v 22_o 18._o and_o therefore_o no_o such_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o sermon_n or_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n moreover_o it_o serve_v to_o redress_v and_o amend_v sundry_a corrupt_a practice_n too_o common_a and_o familiar_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o in_o stead_n of_o building_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n jesus_n
over_o we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a or_o better_a by_o nature_n or_o desert_n than_o they_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n 3._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 3._o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n &_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thou_o have_v herein_o great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o for_o thy_o creation_n which_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o this_o do_v join_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o entitle_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o balaam_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o moabite_n midianite_n and_o ammonite_n the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o a_o trance_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o make_v the_o mind_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o balaam_n at_o this_o present_a that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a not_o humane_a vision_n doctrine_n in_o formeâ—_n time_n goâ—_n reveal_v deuers_a thing_n by_o vision_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v reveal_v diverse_a thing_n unto_o man_n by_o vision_n by_o dream_n and_o otherways_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n god_n have_v not_o use_v one_o mean_n alone_o but_o diverse_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o between_o the_o cherubim_n or_o by_o urim_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n set_v down_o numb_a 12_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n this_o be_v further_a teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n by_o the_o word_n of_o elihu_n instruct_v job_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n &_o show_v how_o god_n admonish_v they_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o one_o see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o man_n sleep_v upon_o their_o bed_n job._n 33_o 14_o 15._o so_o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n likewise_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v he_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n act_v 9_o 10_o 12._o when_o peter_n lodging_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n wax_v hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10_o 10_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o glory_n of_o himself_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 1._o unto_o these_o example_n we_o may_v add_v sundry_a other_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o jacob_n of_o samuel_n of_o ezekiel_n â—_o gen._n 46_o â—_o of_o daniel_n of_o john_n all_o declare_v that_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v many_o thing_n by_o vision_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o other_o when_o it_o please_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v and_o reason_n manifest_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o sometime_o to_o admonish_v they_o sometime_o to_o teach_v they_o sometime_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o always_o to_o declare_v and_o reveal_v his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ilb_n job_n 33_o 15_o 16._o for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o warn_v comfort_n and_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v or_o forbid_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v both_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n partly_o by_o vision_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wake_v partly_o by_o dream_n to_o such_o as_o be_v asleep_a reason_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o he_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o howsoever_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o all_o these_o case_n he_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o certain_a note_n and_o evident_a token_n whereby_o they_o may_v express_o and_o manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v this_o we_o note_v before_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v by_o vision_n that_o we_o shall_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o he_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v diverse_a way_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o call_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o some_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o preserve_v a_o sinner_n from_o fall_v and_o some_o to_o restore_v he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v the_o head_n physician_n of_o the_o world_n he_o minister_v the_o best_a physic_n and_o of_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a work_n he_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o cure_n both_o because_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ingredient_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o it_o avail_v she_o nothing_o but_o she_o become_v much_o worse_o mark_v 5_o 26._o but_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o patient_n do_v always_o receive_v from_o he_o health_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o better_o than_o they_o come_v he_o use_v partly_o preseruative_n and_o partly_o restorative_n he_o speak_v by_o admonition_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o these_o be_v cease_v he_o speak_v by_o chasticement_n and_o correction_n he_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o do_v we_o good_a true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o vision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o many_o delusion_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o or_o persuade_v man_n strange_a thing_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o 1._o sam_n 28.14_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o both_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v but_o god_n use_v sundry_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o poor_a practitioner_n that_o have_v but_o one_o plaster_n for_o every_o sore_n or_o one_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n he_o have_v variety_n of_o mean_n &_o store_n of_o provision_n for_o all_o malady_n which_o serve_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n greatness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n never_o leave_v use_v 2_o they_o destitute_a of_o a_o teacher_n that_o in_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o see_v he_o oftentimes_o admonish_v and_o inform_v of_o his_o will_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v he_o
his_o voice_n 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o say_v to_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o his_o persecution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o saint_n but_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o lord_n acount_v that_o persecution_n to_o be_v against_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o serve_v their_o necessity_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n account_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v it_o unto_o our_o bosom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o merciless_a &_o malicious_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o mischief_n they_o work_v against_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v do_v against_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a of_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n against_o christ_n again_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o these_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n that_o god_n will_v remember_v they_o &_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o will_v assure_o help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o judge_v wise_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o so_o then_o when_o we_o have_v be_v serviceable_a &_o comfortable_a unto_o other_o especial_o to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o arise_v from_o hence_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n &_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a peace_n &_o acception_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n obadiah_n prove_v that_o he_o sear_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o spirit_n &_o assure_v his_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o he_o have_v hide_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o the_o persecution_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o jezabel_n 1._o king_n 18_o 12_o 13._o therefore_o when_o he_o fear_v that_o eliah_n will_v procure_v unto_o he_o the_o displeasure_n of_o ahab_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o he_o a_o cruel_a death_n he_o find_v comfort_n in_o the_o former_a fruit_n of_o mercy_n and_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n be_v it_o not_o tell_v my_o lord_n what_o i_o do_v when_o jezabel_n slay_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o i_o hide_v a_o hundred_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o now_o thou_o say_v go_v tell_v thy_o lord_n behold_v eliah_n be_v here_o that_o he_o may_v slay_v i_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o have_v relieve_v the_o oppress_a people_n and_o every_o way_n seek_v rather_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o his_o own_o commodity_n he_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o say_v neh._n 5_o 19_o &_o 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o and_o chap._n 13_o 14_o 22_o 31._o remember_v i_o o_o my_o god_n herein_o and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o kindness_n that_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n and_o the_o office_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o here_o glory_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n nor_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a work_n for_o before_o he_o plead_v mercy_n &_o crave_v pardon_n but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o goodness_n will_v gracious_o reward_v the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bold_a to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o promise_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o repay_v whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o benefit_n and_o behoof_n of_o his_o saint_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o be_v able_a in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o speak_v thus_o how_o many_o be_v able_a in_o our_o day_n to_o say_v with_o nehemiah_n lord_n remember_v i_o according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o thy_o people_n for_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v by_o and_o by_o accuse_v they_o and_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o have_v hate_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n smite_v they_o with_o their_o hand_n wound_v they_o with_o their_o tongue_n trample_v upon_o they_o with_o their_o foot_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v mischief_n against_o they_o if_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o kindness_n let_v they_o know_v god_n will_v remember_v their_o unkindness_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v unto_o he_o not_o for_o desire_v of_o revenge_n but_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o reward_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n as_o we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n remember_v they_o o_o my_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n neh._n 13_o 29._o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n gall_n a_o man_n conscience_n when_o the_o terror_n thereof_o shall_v accuse_v he_o for_o want_n of_o do_v good_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 15._o job_n 27.23_o jam._n 2_o 15._o yea_o for_o do_v great_a wrong_n and_o offer_v many_o indignity_n against_o the_o church_n 10_o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o so_o balak_n say_v unto_o balaam_n i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bless_v they_o incessant_o now_o three_o time_n 11_o therefore_o now_o flee_v unto_o thy_o place_n i_o think_v sure_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o honour_n but_o lo_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n 12_o then_o balaam_n answer_v balak_n tell_v i_o not_o also_o thy_o messenger_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o say_v 13_o if_o balak_n will_v give_v i_o his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n i_o can_v pass_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a of_o my_o own_o mind_n what_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v the_o same_o i_o shall_v speak_v 14_o and_o now_o behold_v i_o go_v unto_o my_o people_n come_v i_o will_v counsel_v thou_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preparation_n into_o the_o prophecy_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o effect_n and_o event_n thereof_o express_v partly_o in_o balak_n the_o king_n and_o partly_o in_o balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n touch_v balak_n moses_n declare_v that_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o again_o disappoint_v of_o his_o hope_n and_o expectation_n he_o burst_v for_o anger_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o in_o token_n of_o the_o inward_a indignation_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o as_o the_o patient_a abide_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v gladness_n prou._n 10_o 28_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v he_o be_v content_a to_o hearken_v unto_o the_o sorcerer_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o hear_v pleasant_a and_o please_a thing_n of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v deceive_v he_o rayl_v and_o rage_v without_o measure_n balaam_n balak_v anger_n against_o balaam_n his_o indignation_n conceive_v against_o he_o appear_v first_o by_o compare_v his_o own_o purpose_n with_o balaams_n practice_n when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n and_o behold_v thou_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o bless_v they_o now_o three_o time_n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a in_o thou_o to_o bless_v my_o enemy_n they_o if_o thou_o shall_v curse_v my_o friend_n for_o in_o that_o thou_o bless_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o thou_o cursedst_v i_o if_o thou_o stand_v with_o they_o thou_o stand_v against_o i_o both_o of_o we_o can_v stand_v together_o if_o they_o continue_v i_o fall_v second_o he_o do_v cashier_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n he_o withdraw_v the_o present_a prepare_v for_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o wage_n and_o stipend_n promise_v unto_o he_o i_o say_v sure_o i_o will_v advance_v thou_o to_o honour_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v thou_o back_o from_o honour_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o thou_o unhappy_a prophet_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o prophecy_n unhappy_a in_o thy_o preferment_n unhappy_a to_o i_o unhappy_a to_o thyself_o i_o call_v thou_o not_o to_o bless_v this_o people_n but_o to_o curse_v they_o i_o have_v honour_v thou_o among_o my_o prince_n and_o will_v moreover_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o thou_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o but_o see_v thou_o set_v so_o light_a by_o my_o gift_n go_v thy_o way_n
epistle_n chap_v 2._o verse_n 4_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o set_v down_o the_o wage_n thereof_o what_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v burn_v see_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o pharaoh_n of_o ahitophel_n of_o saul_n of_o judas_n of_o herod_n and_o such_o other_o all_o the_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o evil_a work_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n answerable_a to_o their_o evil_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a to_o assure_v the_o truth_n reason_n 1_o hereof_o for_o first_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o recompense_v evil_a with_o evil_n true_a it_o be_v he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o infinite_a power_n to_o bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a and_o to_o turn_v the_o evil_a action_n of_o man_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o glory_n &_o to_o further_a the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o joseph_n who_o by_o the_o false_a treachery_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n to_o who_o he_o say_v when_o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o god_n dispose_v it_o to_o good_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n and_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a gen._n 50_o 20._o so_o job_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o child_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o 21._o and_o rob_v of_o his_o cattle_n confess_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n declare_v that_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 27_o 28._o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v nevertheless_o it_o stand_v with_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o cross_v the_o attempt_n and_o endeavour_n of_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o so_o long_o therefore_o as_o god_n be_v so_o just_a the_o ungodly_a must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n of_o evil_a erterprise_n his_o blessing_n be_v upon_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o his_o child_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a his_o curse_n wait_v upon_o the_o unlawful_a work_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o be_v just_a it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o be_v just_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v their_o wickedness_n know_v and_o pluck_v off_o the_o vizard_n from_o their_o face_n howsoever_o they_o think_v to_o proceed_v and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o a_o happy_a end_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2_o tim._n 3_o 8_o 9_o where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prevail_v no_o long_o for_o their_o madness_n shall_v be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n as_o they_o also_o be_v see_v therefore_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n and_o will_v uncase_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o evil_a man_n we_o be_v right_o well_o assure_v that_o evil_a invention_n shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o have_v god_n to_o cross_v they_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n remain_v first_o we_o see_v from_o hence_o that_o sin_n end_v not_o as_o it_o begin_v evil_a man_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o that_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o assure_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o dream_v of_o god_n sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n and_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o regard_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v know_v that_o which_o now_o they_o will_v not_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o whereof_o now_o they_o have_v no_o feel_n and_o see_v here_o how_o satan_n bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o man_n and_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v see_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n nor_o cast_v their_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n reserve_v for_o the_o committer_n of_o it_o let_v all_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o look_v for_o the_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n they_o bless_v themselves_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o deut._n 32_o 41_o and_o ready_a to_o overtake_v they_o woe_n therefore_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bless_v they_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o good_a success_n nor_o look_v for_o any_o blessing_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n second_o be_v not_o offend_v when_o wicked_a use_v 2_o man_n flourish_v and_o prosper_v but_o consider_v their_o end_n and_o what_o the_o end_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o their_o outward_a glory_n and_o present_a pomp_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o they_o live_v it_o be_v a_o great_a tentation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o behold_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v how_o his_o faith_n have_v long_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v with_o this_o assault_n insomuch_o that_o his_o foot_n have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v ps_n 73_o 2._o and_o his_o step_n be_v almost_o go_v when_o he_o see_v how_o the_o ungodly_a flourish_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o be_v daily_o punish_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n this_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_a job_n wherefore_o do_v the_o wicked_a live_v and_o wax_v old_a and_o grow_v in_o wealth_n job_n 21.7_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n maruail_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a o_o lord_n if_o i_o dispute_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v righteous_a yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgment_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v why_o be_v all_o they_o in_o wealth_n that_o rebellious_o transgress_v jer._n 12_o 1._o so_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n complain_v unto_o god_n 1.3_o hab_z 1.3_o consider_v the_o great_a felicity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o miserable_a oppression_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o oftentimes_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o affliction_n and_o can_v see_v no_o end_n thereof_o but_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n than_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o end_n which_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v appoint_v to_o wicked_a man_n when_o we_o think_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o do_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o security_n we_o shall_v see_v he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n &_o true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o great_a terror_n unto_o wicked_a man_n to_o know_v that_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o a_o fearful_a end_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o the_o godly_a to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o god_n bear_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n his_o hand_n shall_v take_v hold_n on_o judgement_n than_o he_o shall_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o reward_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o last_o see_v all_o evil_a shall_v have_v a_o evil_n use_v 3_o end_n let_v we_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o evil_a man_n or_o evil_a action_n unless_o we_o will_v partake_v with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o forsake_v their_o company_n and_o to_o leave_v our_o league_n with_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n and_o be_v snare_v in_o their_o way_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n give_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n 5._o revel_v 18_o 4_o 5._o and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n many_o have_v sustain_v much_o danger_n &_o endure_v much_o affliction_n by_o accompany_v and_o converse_v with_o evil_a man_n lot_z be_v never_o more_o greeve_v nor_o less_o secure_v then_o when_o he_o be_v even_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o sodom_n he_o make_v choice_n to_o dwell_v there_o thereby_o to_o enrich_v himself_o but_o he_o quick_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o choice_n gen._n 14_o 12._o he_o be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n by_o violence_n at_o his_o own_o home_n 19.9_o gen._n 19.9_o yea_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v in_o that_o place_n he_o seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o little_a hell_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o pet_n 2_o 7_o 8_o that_o god_n deliver_v just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o unclean_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o
commit_v evil_a this_o the_o scripture_n set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o jezabel_n who_o be_v a_o furtherer_n of_o ahabs_n wickedness_n when_o his_o covetous_a eye_n lust_v after_o nabothe_n vineyard_n she_o say_v unto_o he_o 17._o 1_o king_n 2_o 17._o do_v thou_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n and_o manage_v the_o state_n arise_v and_o eat_v bread_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o vineyard_n and_o afterward_o she_o move_v he_o to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n this_o be_v likewise_o set_v down_o in_o prover._n 1_o 11._o where_o he_o express_v the_o sin_n of_o seducer_n this_o also_o appear_v further_o in_o joseph_n brethren_n plot_v his_o overthrow_n come_v let_v we_o slay_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o some_o pit_n and_o we_o will_v say_v a_o wicked_a beast_n have_v devour_v he_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 37_o 20._o so_o do_v pharaoh_n counsel_n and_o encourage_v the_o egyptian_n to_o deal_v wise_o with_o the_o israelite_n lest_o they_o multiply_v and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o there_o be_v war_n they_o shall_v join_v themselves_o with_o their_o enemy_n and_o get_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n exod._n 1_o 10._o this_o we_o see_v also_o in_o ahithophel_n who_o rebel_v with_o absalon_n against_o david_n and_o fear_v the_o reconcilement_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thereby_o his_o own_o just_a confusion_n for_o his_o unjust_a rebellion_n he_o give_v such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v oracle_n thereby_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o agreement_n &_o atonement_n between_o they_o go_v in_o to_o thy_o father_n concubine_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v to_o keep_v the_o house_n and_o when_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v thou_o be_v abhor_v of_o thy_o father_n the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o shall_v be_v strong_a 2_o sam._n 16_o 21._o so_o the_o high_a priest_n move_v the_o people_n to_o desire_v that_o barrabas_n may_v be_v deliver_v rather_o than_o christ_n mark_v 15_o 11_o persuade_v judas_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n to_o betray_v he_o gather_v themselves_o in_o a_o council_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o entice_v the_o soldier_n with_o large_a reward_n to_o noise_n it_o abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v mat._n 28_o 12._o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v to_o reason_n 1_o be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o tempter_n it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n to_o note_v unto_o we_o his_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o tempter_n because_o his_o continual_a study_n &_o desire_n have_v be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o tempt_v all_o man_n he_o omit_v no_o time_n he_o spare_v no_o pain_n he_o leave_v no_o mean_n unassayed_a to_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o destruction_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o thes_n 3_o 5._o i_o send_v to_o know_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o the_o tempter_n have_v tempt_v you_o in_o any_o sort_n so_o he_o tempt_v euah_n in_o the_o begin_n through_o his_o subtlety_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o beguile_v she_o through_o hypocrisy_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o so_o he_o tempt_v christ_n to_o draw_v he_o into_o infidelity_n to_o distrust_v and_o to_o presumption_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o matth._n 4_o 3._o wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o note_n and_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o crafty_o seduce_v other_o unto_o wickedness_n or_o hold_v they_o back_o from_o godliness_n such_o as_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o love_n or_o practice_v of_o religion_n and_o hinder_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v foster_v and_o further_v in_o they_o be_v become_v tempter_n and_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v find_v in_o they_o they_o bear_v his_o mark_n they_o be_v stamp_v with_o his_o image_n and_o they_o do_v notorious_o resemble_v their_o father_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v true_o of_o such_o and_o to_o such_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 8_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n thus_o when_o elimas_n seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n paul_n call_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n act_v 13_o 10._o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n that_o make_v the_o devil_n kinsman_n yea_o devil_n incarnate_a reason_n 2_o second_o from_o evil_a counsel_n follow_v most_o dangerous_a effect_n as_o filthy_a puddle_n from_o a_o unclean_a fountain_n from_o hence_o many_o time_n proceed_v idolatry_n adultery_n rebellion_n murder_n robbery_n false_a testimony_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a work_n this_o may_v be_v amplify_v by_o sundry_a example_n the_o daughter_n of_o lot_n late_o deliver_v as_o a_o small_a remnant_n out_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n the_o fire_n whereof_o be_v yet_o scarce_o quench_v say_v one_o to_o another_o come_v we_o will_v make_v our_o father_n drink_v wine_n and_o lie_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v preserve_v seed_n of_o our_o father_n for_o our_o father_n be_v old_a and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o come_v in_o unto_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n 19_o 32_o and_o from_o this_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o daughter_n follow_v horrible_a incest_n of_o the_o father_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o jonadab_n a_o subtle_a companion_n who_o behold_v amnon_n the_o king_n son_n become_v so_o lean_a and_o perceive_v he_o fall_v in_o love_n or_o rather_o in_o lust_n with_o his_o sister_n tamar_n say_v unto_o he_o lie_v down_o on_o thy_o bed_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 13_o 5._o and_o make_v thyself_o sick_a and_o when_o thy_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o thou_o say_v unto_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o let_v my_o sister_n tamar_n come_v and_o give_v i_o meat_n and_o let_v she_o dress_v meat_n in_o my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o devilish_a counsel_n follow_v also_o detestable_a incest_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n follow_v first_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o another_o truth_n to_o be_v diligent_o mark_v namely_o that_o mischievous_a counsel_n shall_v fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o first_o contriver_n and_o deviser_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o stone_n that_o shall_v roll_v upon_o he_o that_o first_o move_v &_o stir_v it_o it_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n which_o with_o the_o rebound_v of_o the_o stroke_n shall_v return_v with_o great_a violence_n to_o wound_v he_o that_o first_o do_v draw_v it_o this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o malicious_a haman_n who_o think_v to_o have_v glut_v himself_o &_o satisfy_v his_o long_a thirst_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o take_v counsel_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o they_o persuade_v he_o to_o make_v a_o tree_n of_o fifty_o cubit_n high_a and_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o king_n that_o mordecai_n may_v be_v hang_v thereon_o ester_n 5_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o counsel_n but_o it_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o entrap_v the_o counsellor_n he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o make_v psal_n 7_o 15._o daniel_n by_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o counsellor_n of_o the_o king_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n because_o he_o be_v find_v too_o faithful_a to_o god_n but_o daniel_n be_v deliver_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v stop_v and_o his_o accuser_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n be_v devour_v by_o those_o lion_n dan._n 6_o 24._o this_o shall_v serve_v to_o give_v wisdom_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o terrify_v they_o from_o plot_v evil_a devise_n &_o from_o persuade_v unto_o wickedness_n god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o pay_v they_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o own_o work_n thus_o will_v the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o these_o tempter_n and_o enticer_n to_o ungodliness_n 18._o psal_n 9_o 18._o so_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o net_n which_o he_o hide_v for_o another_o it_o be_v unpossible_a as_o we_o see_v in_o continual_a experience_n that_o such_o master_n of_o mischief_n shall_v escape_v unpunished_a second_o we_o see_v they_o be_v great_o deceive_v use_v 2_o and_o wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o think_v themselves_o excuse_v and_o exempt_v from_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v
reason_n 1_o god_n he_o be_v the_o common_a judge_n even_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o have_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v and_o therefore_o his_o justice_n do_v effect_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o 2._o thess_n 1_o 6._o so_o the_o prophet_n teach_v hab._n 1_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v see_v evil_a nor_o behold_v wickedness_n to_o allow_v or_o approve_v it_o second_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o precise_a reason_n 2_o rule_n of_o equity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v like_a for_o like_a and_o drink_v such_o as_o he_o have_v brew_v god_n command_v it_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o law_n in_o his_o proceed_n 2d_o exod_n 21_o 2d_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n hand_n shall_v go_v for_o hand_n foot_n for_o foot_n burn_v for_o burn_v wound_n for_o wound_n stripe_n for_o stripe_n and_o life_n for_o life_n if_o god_n impose_v this_o upon_o magistrate_n much_o more_o will_v he_o himself_o do_v it_o he_o that_o require_v equity_n in_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n will_v much_o more_o show_v himself_o just_a and_o equal_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n enjoin_v touch_v spiritual_a babylon_n revel_v 18_o 6_o and_o 16_o 5_o 6_o and_z 13_o 10._o reward_v she_o as_o she_o reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v to_o you_o fill_v her_o double_a etc._n etc._n so_o then_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n we_o see_v that_o god_n punish_v as_o man_n sin_v he_o reward_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o offence_n the_o use_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v will_v use_v 1_o god_n thus_o repay_v and_o retail_v then_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n bring_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o to_o be_v reward_v full_o according_a to_o his_o own_o work_n the_o equity_n of_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o job_n chap._n 31_o 9_o 10._o if_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o if_o i_o have_v lay_v wait_n at_o the_o door_n of_o my_o neighbour_n let_v my_o wife_n grind_v to_o another_o and_o let_v other_o man_n bow_v down_o upon_o she_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o other_o sin_n look_v not_o to_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o fear_v to_o commit_v sin_n be_v thus_o punish_v have_v thou_o be_v a_o bloody_a beast_n look_v for_o blood_n again_o have_v thou_o be_v cruel_a cruelty_n &_o extortion_n shall_v both_o wring_v and_o waste_v thou_o he_o that_o smite_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o do_v good_a and_o exercise_v love_n to_o other_o look_v for_o love_n and_o good_a from_o god_n and_o man_n this_o make_v nehemiah_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o remember_v he_o in_o kindness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o people_n neh._n 5_o 19_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n crave_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o merciful_a god_n for_o onesiphorus_n because_o he_o show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o and_o refresh_v he_o in_o his_o necessity_n 2_o tim._n chap._n 1_o verse_n 16._o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n sustain_v the_o prophet_n &_o relieve_n he_o with_o part_n of_o that_o poor_a pittance_n that_o be_v leave_v she_o receive_v a_o ample_a recompense_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o famine_n to_o she_o and_o her_o son_n be_v miraculous_o sustain_v 1._o king_n 17_o 14._o obadiah_n feed_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hide_v they_o in_o cave_n from_o the_o wrath_n of_o jezabel_n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o again_o so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o prophet_n direct_v unto_o he_o to_o reveal_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o present_a judgement_n from_o the_o land_n so_o then_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o the_o dangerous_a society_n of_o sinful_a man_n lest_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n we_o partake_v also_o with_o they_o in_o the_o punishment_n jerem._n 51_o 6._o and_o likewise_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a assure_v they_o to_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o to_o receive_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o leave_v not_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o faith_n out_o of_o a_o heart_n unfeigned_a unrewarded_a second_o it_o justifi_v god_n in_o his_o action_n use_v 2_o and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o our_o god_n this_o do_v elihu_n set_v down_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o will_v render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wicked_o neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_v judgement_n job_n 34_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v compel_v to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v himself_o when_o he_o receive_v measure_n for_o measure_n as_o he_o have_v do_v when_o judah_n have_v overcome_v adonibezek_n and_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o thumb_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v just_a and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o repay_v he_o according_a to_o his_o desert_n for_o say_v he_o seventy_o king_n have_v the_o thumb_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n cut_v off_o gather_v bread_n under_o my_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v so_o god_n have_v reward_v i_o so_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o he_o die_v judg._n 1_o 7._o god_n suffer_v they_o long_o to_o escape_v and_o to_o run_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a action_n but_o in_o the_o end_n he_o repay_v they_o and_o rather_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n then_o in_o another_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v his_o handy_a work_n and_o not_o a_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n or_o casualty_n upon_o they_o so_o do_v the_o church_n rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o think_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o church_n use_v 3_o three_o we_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n and_o consideration_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o to_o look_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o recompense_v and_o reward_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o like_a to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o wherewith_o they_o have_v plague_v his_o people_n we_o see_v this_o duty_n perform_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n before_o remember_v for_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o spoiler_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o the_o destroyer_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o say_v o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o we_o have_v wait_v for_o thou_o be_v thou_o which_o be_v their_o arm_n in_o the_o morning_n our_o help_n also_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n esay_n 33_o 2._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o church_n in_o the_o psalm_n o_o daughter_n of_o babel_n worthy_a to_o be_v destroy_v bless_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o child_n against_o the_o stone_n psal_n 137_o 8_o 9_o let_v this_o duty_n be_v practise_v and_o perform_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o although_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o wickedness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n and_o a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n yet_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o albeit_o he_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_fw-mi three_fw-mi yet_o in_o the_o end_n his_o leaf_n shall_v wither_v his_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o his_o root_n shall_v rot_v god_n will_v draw_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o good_a time_n unto_o judgement_n and_o proportion_v his_o plague_n and_o punishment_n according_a to_o his_o sin_n last_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o warn_v we_o to_o use_v 4_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o abuse_v not_o any_o of_o god_n blessing_n or_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n to_o any_o sin_n or_o excess_n
christ_n the_o reproach_n redound_v in_o part_n to_o the_o head_n four_o it_o behove_v we_o from_o hence_o to_o use_v 4_o learn_v to_o avoid_v all_o allurement_n and_o enticement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o into_o this_o sin_n for_o to_o avoid_v sin_n be_v to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n whosoever_o do_v nourish_v the_o occasion_n can_v be_v long_o free_a from_o sin_n and_o whosoever_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o follow_v the_o provocation_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o upon_o we_o will_v short_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o whoredom_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n correct_v the_o false_a gloze_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n and_o expound_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o seven_o commandment_n say_v if_o thy_o right_a eye_n cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o better_a it_o be_v for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n perish_v then_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n math._n chap._n 5_o 29._o whereby_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v the_o sin_n express_v but_o restrain_v all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o right_a eye_n or_o as_o necessary_a unto_o we_o as_o our_o hand_n a_o notable_a example_n hereeof_o we_o have_v in_o joseph_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o his_o wanton_a mistress_n to_o commit_v folly_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o adultery_n that_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o her_o company_n gen._n 39_o 10._o many_o be_v the_o allurement_n that_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o this_o sin_n wanton_a apparel_n filthy_a communication_n unclean_a song_n wanton_a look_n beastly_a drunkenness_n unlawful_a embrace_n excessive_a diet_n hurtful_a idleness_n and_o too_o familiar_a company_n with_o those_o that_o may_v entice_v we_o and_o tempt_v we_o to_o lust_n the_o follow_v after_o these_o &_o the_o delight_v in_o they_o be_v the_o path_n that_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v abhor_v they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v whoredom_n itself_o such_o then_o as_o say_v they_o can_v abide_v whoredom_n and_o they_o do_v detest_v it_o from_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o shun_v these_o allurement_n do_v not_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n but_o offer_v themselves_o &_o lead_v themselves_o into_o tentation_n yea_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o last_o let_v we_o according_a to_o our_o duty_n with_o use_n 5_o all_o speed_n forsake_v this_o filthy_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o renounce_v our_o former_a uncleanness_n so_o the_o hearty_a repentance_n may_v follow_v after_o where_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v before_o for_o there_o remain_v mercy_n to_o such_o if_o they_o repent_v and_o turn_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n if_o he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v not_o always_o chide_v neither_o keep_v his_o anger_n for_o ever_o esay_n 55_o 7._o he_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o after_o our_o sin_n neither_o reward_n we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103_o 10._o david_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o eye_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n and_o commit_v folly_n in_o israel_n but_o when_o he_o confess_v his_o fault_n and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n for_o when_o david_n say_v unto_o nathan_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v unto_o david_n the_o lord_n also_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v 2._o sam._n 12_o verse_n 13._o the_o lord_n seek_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o sinner_n turn_v unto_o he_o when_o once_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v no_o more_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o we_o see_v in_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n she_o lead_v a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a life_n among_o her_o people_n but_o when_o she_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n in_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o feed_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o their_o enemy_n she_o join_v in_o heart_n with_o the_o church_n forsake_v her_o evil_a life_n and_o in_o token_n of_o her_o true_a repentance_n 2.25_o heb._n 11_o 31._o jam._n 2.25_o she_o receive_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o she_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o her_o life_n and_o send_v they_o out_o another_o way_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n for_o have_v denounce_v a_o fearful_a judgement_n against_o fornicator_n adulterer_n &_o wanton_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v our_o sin_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n this_o uncleanness_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o god_n offer_v to_o discharge_v we_o of_o both_o and_o to_o receive_v we_o unto_o his_o favour_n if_o we_o will_v turn_v from_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o we_o have_v sin_v let_v we_o call_v for_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n psalm_n 51_o the_o first_o &_o second_o verse_n verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n take_v all_o the_o head_n of_o this_o people_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n before_o this_o sun_n in_o the_o word_n before_o the_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v set_v down_o in_o general_a now_o he_o set_v down_o upon_o who_o it_o fall_v in_o particular_a to_o wit_n both_o prince_n &_o people_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o kindle_v against_o they_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n &_o all_o through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o god_n open_v not_o his_o mouth_n to_o curse_v the_o israelite_n but_o rather_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o utter_v curse_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o pronounce_v blessing_n he_o give_v devilish_a counsel_n as_o his_o last_o shift_n to_o the_o moabite_n that_o their_o beautiful_a woman_n shall_v allure_v the_o jew_n into_o their_o company_n and_o by_o their_o company_n unto_o adultery_n &_o by_o adultery_n unto_o idolatry_n whereby_o they_o shall_v provoke_v god_n indignation_n and_o so_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o utter_v confusion_n now_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o god_n in_o punish_v these_o sin_n begin_v first_o with_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n other_o doctrine_n superior_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n lie_v open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a shall_v taste_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n point_v unto_o when_o he_o faith_n god_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v in_o desert_n place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n psal_n 107_o 40._o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o esay_n verse_n 10_o 23_o 24_o this_o truth_n receive_v plentiful_a confirmation_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n o_o prince_n of_o sodom_n harken_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n o_o people_n of_o gomorrha_n thy_o prince_n be_v rebellious_a and_o companion_n of_o thief_n every_o one_o love_v gift_n and_o follow_v after_o reward_n they_o judge_v not_o the_o fatherless_a neither_o do_v the_o widow_n cause_n come_v before_o they_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o mighty_a one_o of_o israel_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n &_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v the_o same_o prophet_n say_v the_o high_a look_n
brethren_n but_o they_o proceed_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o step_n to_o step_v and_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o they_o fear_v nothing_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o nothing_o therefore_o in_o the_o example_n of_o one_o man_n here_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n moses_n declare_v to_o what_o impudence_n &_o shamelessness_n they_o be_v come_v that_o they_o bring_v their_o harlot_n into_o the_o host_n to_o despite_n god_n to_o anger_n moses_n to_o corrupt_v the_o people_n &_o to_o pollute_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o man_n who_o be_v afterward_o name_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v absolute_a in_o power_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o resolute_a in_o will_n &_o dissolute_a in_o his_o whole_a life_n bring_v his_o whorish_a woman_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o sin_n worse_o doctrine_n evil_a man_n proceed_v by_o degree_n from_o worse_a to_o worse_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o evil_a man_n do_v not_o usual_o make_v any_o stay_n in_o evil_a but_o proceed_v from_o degree_n to_o degree_n to_o worse_o &_o worse_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o draw_v all_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v after_o it_o from_o one_o evil_a to_o another_o until_o in_o the_o end_n they_o become_v most_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n note_v in_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n when_o he_o say_v be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o shame_n therefore_o they_o shall_v fall_v among_o the_o slay_a when_o i_o shall_v visit_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 6_o 15._o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o 18._o chap._n follow_v ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o speak_v to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o prepare_v a_o plague_n for_o you_o and_o purpose_v a_o thing_n against_o you_o return_v you_o therefore_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n &_o your_o work_n good_a but_o they_o say_v desperate_o sure_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o imagination_n &_o do_v every_o man_n after_o the_o stubburne_v of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o have_v be_v evident_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o bring_v a_o universal_a flood_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o have_v give_v they_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n while_o his_o patience_n endure_v gen._n 6.12_o they_o cease_v not_o from_o sin_n neither_o repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v math._n 24_o 38._o but_o every_o one_o turn_v to_o their_o race_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n for_o in_o the_o time_n that_o be_v limit_v they_o their_o sin_n increase_v our_o saviour_n show_v how_o they_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o all_o looseness_n until_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o sweep_v they_o all_o away_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n note_v if_o he_o be_v the_o penner_n of_o that_o psalm_n where_o he_o observe_v the_o degree_n and_o stair_n by_o which_o man_n ascend_v to_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o sin_n first_o they_o begin_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a than_o they_o proceed_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n last_o they_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a psal_n 1.1_o and_o this_o we_o may_v further_o observe_v in_o the_o fayling_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o in_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n no_o man_n become_v extreme_o evil_a at_o a_o sudden_a nor_o desperate_o settle_v and_o obstinate_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o as_o he_o that_o will_v climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n do_v ascend_v step_n by_o step_n and_o by_o little_a &_o little_a so_o he_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o sin_n but_o walk_v in_o all_o profaneness_n with_o greediness_n come_v to_o that_o height_n by_o degree_n one_o sin_n draw_v on_o another_o the_o lesser_a make_v way_n for_o the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a obtain_n passage_n for_o the_o great_a of_o all_o we_o see_v it_o in_o euah_n when_o she_o fall_v from_o god_n first_o 6._o gen_n 3_o 6._o she_o listen_v unto_o satan_n second_o she_o make_v a_o light_a resistance_n to_o his_o tentation_n three_o she_o begin_v to_o doubt_v waver_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v deliver_v absolute_o four_o she_o grow_v in_o concupiscence_n the_o eye_n like_v the_o heart_n lust_a and_o both_o of_o they_o desire_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n last_o she_o fall_v to_o flat_a apostasy_n infidelity_n and_o rebellion_n this_o likewise_o be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n who_o get_v into_o the_o high-priest_n hall_n and_o thrust_v himself_o into_o evil_a company_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o strong_a proof_n of_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o of_o his_o decline_a from_o evil_a to_o worse_o first_o he_o answer_v faint_o and_o fearful_o that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n math._n 26_o 70._o a_o dangerous_a beginning_n when_o he_o be_v further_o urge_v and_o press_v to_o answer_v and_o that_o he_o see_v his_o bare_a and_o cold_a denial_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v he_o think_v to_o go_v one_o step_n far_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o never_o know_v he_o yea_o when_o they_o be_v importunate_a upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n he_o begin_v to_o curse_v himself_o and_o thereby_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o sin_n grow_v reason_n 1_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o child_n do_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o as_o the_o infant_n have_v his_o increasing_n and_o augmentation_n from_o a_o small_a beginning_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o birth_n proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o age_n unto_o another_o as_o job_n set_v forth_o our_o first_o creation_n thou_o have_v pour_v i_o out_o as_o milk_n and_o turn_v i_o into_o crud_n like_o cheese_n thou_o have_v clothe_v i_o with_o skin_n and_o flesh_n and_o join_v i_o with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n job_n 10_o 10_o 11_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o sinner_n his_o beginning_n be_v small_a but_o the_o further_o he_o run_v the_o long_o he_o continue_v and_o the_o deep_a he_o plunge_v himself_o in_o sin_n the_o more_o corrupt_a and_o abominable_a he_o become_v as_o a_o spring_n that_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o little_a and_o shallow_a but_o the_o further_a it_o grow_v the_o more_o ground_n it_o flow_v and_o the_o more_o stream_n come_v into_o it_o the_o great_a the_o river_n be_v or_o as_o a_o fire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o little_a spark_n be_v nourish_v become_v in_o short_a time_n a_o great_a flame_n so_o be_v it_o with_o sin_n it_o be_v little_a in_o growth_n weak_a in_o strength_n slender_a in_o appearance_n at_o the_o beginning_n but_o be_v cherrish_v and_o foster_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n it_o multipli_v exceed_o and_o bring_v forth_o many_o child_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o we_o may_v true_o say_v like_o mother_n like_o daughter_n this_o be_v that_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n james_n use_v to_o express_v the_o fruitful_a nature_n of_o all_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o when_o sin_n be_v finish_v it_o bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1_o 15._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o first_o a_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o evil_a than_o concupiscence_n convey_v it_o after_o it_o be_v in_o travail_n and_o bring_v forth_o and_o last_o it_o do_v finish_v it_o as_o a_o perfect_a birth_n this_o comparison_n be_v also_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n david_n behold_v he_o shall_v travail_v with_o wickedness_n for_o he_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n but_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n psal_n 7_o 14._o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o such_o as_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fall_v into_o lesser_a sin_n he_o give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n to_o a_o slumber_a spirit_n and_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o
two_o brethren_n walk_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o correct_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o reprove_v sin_n will_v be_v suppress_v and_o godliness_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v here_o than_o be_v a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o magistrate_n father_n master_n householder_n and_o governor_n whatsoever_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n see_v thereby_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n favourable_a unto_o they_o among_o all_o encouragement_n which_o ruler_n who_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o psal_n 82_o 6._o none_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o this_o that_o by_o root_a out_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a according_a to_o their_o ungodliness_n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o family_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o we_o see_v in_o phinehas_n in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o he_o turn_v away_o my_o anger_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o private_a family_n we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o follow_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v godly_a man_n except_o we_o labour_v also_o to_o be_v godly_a magistrate_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o boast_n of_o god_n can_v not_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v not_o find_v out_o but_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o jonah_n be_v in_o it_o 15_o jonas_n 1_o 15_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o his_o rage_a mark_v this_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o learn_v from_o hence_o you_o governor_n of_o hoâ—ses_n a_o profitable_a lesson_n so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o iniquity_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o person_n bless_v in_o your_o child_n bless_v in_o your_o family_n and_o bless_v in_o your_o place_n and_o habitation_n set_a yourselves_o therefore_o with_o courage_n against_o sin_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v prosper_v the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n &_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n faith_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o let_v every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o his_o call_n stretch_v deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n and_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o resist_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o they_o find_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o foster_a it_o in_o some_o because_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n nor_o wink_v at_o it_o in_o other_o because_o they_o be_v their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n nor_o hate_v it_o in_o a_o three_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n but_o punish_v it_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o without_o difference_n and_o partiality_n for_o many_o be_v enemy_n to_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hate_v the_o evil_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o person_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o punish_v sin_n aim_v at_o the_o good_a and_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o person_n and_o abhor_v the_o evil_a like_o the_o physician_n that_o like_v his_o patient_n but_o hate_v the_o disease_n but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o a_o little_a how_o far_o be_v we_o in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o point_n have_v we_o a_o true_a zeal_n to_o punish_v offender_n or_o be_v we_o careful_a to_o find_v they_o out_o that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o alas_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o except_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o blind_a how_o cold_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o set_v ourselves_o against_o sin_n and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n do_v not_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o their_o crest_n on_o high_a and_o walk_v with_o outstretch_a neck_n without_o controllement_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o nay_o be_v we_o not_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o parish_n settle_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o offer_v to_o put_v too_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o weed_n out_o malefactor_n will_v not_o twenty_o step_n forth_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o &_o to_o cross_v such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o good_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v how_o backward_o be_v we_o to_o further_o it_o how_o nice_a how_o squeamish_a be_v we_o and_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o if_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n harlot_n that_o be_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v before_o magistrate_n to_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n they_o can_v want_v many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o countenance_v they_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o what_o person_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a that_o have_v not_o find_v diverse_a to_o entreat_v in_o their_o favour_n yea_o so_o desperate_a be_v our_o time_n &_o season_n grow_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a and_o dwell_v visible_o among_o we_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o friend_n some_o spokesman_n and_o mediator_n for_o he_o but_o know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o you_o unto_o your_o house_n and_o think_v of_o it_o upon_o your_o bed_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o thus_o back_o and_o uphold_v bad_a fellow_n loose_a in_o life_n lewd_a in_o example_n you_o shall_v never_o want_v store_n of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ever_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o sin_n except_o we_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o draw_v one_o way_n to_o suppress_v it_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v câ—rried_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o draw_v he_o one_o way_n another_o hale_v he_o another_o way_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v fetter_n cast_v upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sunder_v and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o sin_n increase_v and_o get_v a_o head_n and_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o nourish_v such_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n by_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o ungodliness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o ought_v to_o terrify_v all_o negligent_a and_o careless_a governor_n that_o be_v not_o ready_a &_o resolute_a betimes_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n psalm_n 101_o 8_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o a_o curse_n upon_o their_o substance_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o servant_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o family_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n this_o shall_v work_v a_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v terror_n and_o astonishment_n upon_o their_o conscience_n see_v god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o will_v require_v the_o sin_n at_o the_o
these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n and_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n yet_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o work_n iniquity_n god_n will_v rain_v down_o upon_o the_o wicked_a snare_n fire_n &_o brimstone_n &_o stormy_a tempest_n this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o just_a psal_n 11_o 6_o 7._o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o live_v at_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v in_o unity_n with_o man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v but_o much_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o the_o eternal_a god_n so_o as_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o us._n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a &_o so_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal_n 2_o 12._o so_o then_o as_o the_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o ungodly_a that_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o miserable_a so_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a how_o soever_o account_v of_o by_o the_o unfaithful_a of_o the_o world_n be_v happy_a and_o bless_a who_o be_v safe_a under_o the_o wing_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n second_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a and_o circumspect_a use_v 2_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v it_o to_o our_o own_o confusion_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n take_v heed_n that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o you_o man_n nor_o family_n nor_o tribe_n which_o shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o any_o root_n that_o bring_v forth_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n &_o every_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v put_v out_o his_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n deut._n 29_o 8._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o be_v in_o this_o point_n like_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n that_o be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o have_v no_o understanding_n they_o never_o regard_v the_o judgment_n of_o god_n present_a they_o never_o seek_v to_o prevent_v they_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n touch_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o city_n he_o weep_v for_o it_o and_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n luke_n 19_o 42._o it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n to_o labour_v to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o judgment_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o avoid_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o care_n to_o know_v it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v foreknow_v three_o way_n first_o way_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v be_v forâ—_n know_v thrâ—_n way_n by_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o reason_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o god_n show_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o sea_n three_o by_o plague_n and_o punishment_n that_o he_o send_v the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o anger_n present_a so_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o token_n of_o great_a judgment_n to_o come_v and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v resemble_v oftentimes_o to_o a_o consume_a fire_n so_o we_o understand_v that_o a_o fire_n be_v already_o kindle_v &_o will_v grow_v great_a by_o these_o three_o mean_n before_o express_v to_o wit_n c._n zanch_n de_fw-fr diâ—â—â—_n attrib_o lib._n 4._o c._n either_o by_o the_o report_n of_o credible_a witness_n or_o by_o behold_v of_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v or_o by_o sensible_a perceive_v of_o the_o flame_n break_v out_o which_o be_v a_o fearful_a sign_n of_o a_o far_a fire_n and_o a_o great_a burn_n except_o it_o be_v speedy_o quench_v and_o prevent_v first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v foreshow_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o foretell_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n set_v down_o sundry_a threaten_n and_o curse_n so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o same_o do_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o gather_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o a_o kingdom_n or_o city_n by_o a_o infallible_a conclusion_n without_o repentance_n for_o where_o sin_n reign_v there_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v but_o in_o this_o nation_n or_o city_n or_o family_n sin_n reign_v wherefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o such_o a_o nation_n city_n or_o house_n such_o threaten_n denounce_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 28_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 26_o 21._o cor._n 11_o 30._o collect_v by_o certain_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v but_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o to_o be_v prevent_v not_o to_o be_v deride_v but_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o if_o we_o find_v those_o sin_n in_o we_o we_o may_v labour_v earnest_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o for_o albeit_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v not_o speak_v by_o special_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n yet_o their_o threaten_n be_v not_o void_a and_o vain_a but_o be_v ground_v upon_o effectual_a reason_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o behold_v of_o present_a wickedness_n that_o abound_v every_o where_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o account_v they_o as_o scarecrow_n which_o can_v hurt_v for_o god_n will_v make_v they_o powerful_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v certain_o to_o feel_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o another_o mean_n to_o give_v we_o understand_v of_o god_n wrath_n before_o it_o fall_v be_v by_o the_o undoubted_a sign_n and_o token_n which_o be_v as_o the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o wrath_n which_o we_o see_v in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n for_o whensoever_o god_n be_v determine_v in_o his_o heavy_a but_o yet_o just_a judgement_n to_o bring_v any_o plague_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o to_o make_v manifest_a his_o fierce_a indignation_n he_o use_v to_o send_v certain_a token_n of_o his_o anger_n to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o far_o off_o which_o be_v as_o the_o sprouting_n of_o the_o figtree_n signify_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o thus_o do_v christ_n foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o shall_v go_v before_o they_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 32._o say_v learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o figtree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a &_o it_o put_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o the_o summer_n be_v never_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n these_o appear_v in_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o star_n in_o the_o element_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n when_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v &_o change_v â—_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr bell_n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 7._o cap._n â—_o the_o very_a insensible_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n do_v preach_v repentance_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o not_o despise_v last_o the_o former_a punishment_n be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o further_a judgement_n the_o small_a of_o a_o great_a and_o the_o first_o of_o a_o second_o god_n bring_v sundry_a plague_n upon_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n but_o such_o as_o come_v after_o press_v and_o punish_v he_o more_o than_o such_o as_o go_v before_o when_o christ_n have_v foretell_v many_o evilles_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o refuse_v of_o all_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o he_o add_v mat._n 24_o 6_o 8._o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o all_o these_o be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o shall_v more_o in_o
they_o have_v go_v into_o war_n to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n they_o have_v call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o receive_v great_a comfort_n this_o we_o see_v evident_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o joshua_n who_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o give_v the_o amorites_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n joshua_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 12_o 14._o sun_n stay_v thou_o in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n and_o there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o that_o day_n before_o it_o nor_o after_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n when_o the_o philistine_n be_v assemble_v against_o israel_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v to_o samuel_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o samuel_n chap_v 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o hear_v he_o and_o thunder_v with_o a_o great_a thunder_n that_o day_n upon_o the_o philistine_n and_o scatter_v they_o so_o they_o be_v slay_v before_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o record_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o five_o chapter_n and_o the_o 20._o verse_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o reuben_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n they_o be_v holpen_v against_o the_o hagarim_n who_o be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o they_o for_o they_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o then_o god_n do_v in_o mercy_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n go_v unto_o the_o war_n and_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o battle_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o see_v almighty_a god_n use_v not_o to_o hear_v those_o that_o go_v about_o evil_n but_o send_v his_o curse_n upon_o they_o four_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v down_o reason_n 4_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o field_n as_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o captain_n &_o of_o the_o common_a soldier_n which_o it_o will_v never_o do_v if_o the_o calling_n be_v unlawful_a for_o as_o we_o conclude_v marriage_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o a_o honourable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o duty_n of_o marry_a person_n aswell_o of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n as_o the_o wife_n towards_o her_o husband_n so_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o as_o go_v to_o war_n aswell_o of_o those_o that_o be_v commander_n as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o commandment_n describe_v plentiful_o and_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o can_v call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o office_n in_o question_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n teach_v joshua_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n josh_n 1_o 6_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n that_o he_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o not_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n so_o when_o the_o soldier_n come_v to_o john_n baptist_n to_o be_v instruct_v how_o to_o lead_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v 3.14_o luke_n 3.14_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n the_o particular_a handle_n and_o set_v down_o of_o these_o duty_n enforce_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o call_n reason_n 5_o last_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o lawful_a cause_n of_o a_o lawful_a war_n the_o first_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o true_a religion_n against_o the_o oppugner_n thereof_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o ahijah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6._o the_o second_o be_v that_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v for_o religion_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o raise_v war_n to_o deliver_v the_o opprested_a and_o distress_a people_n out_o of_o the_o bloody_a hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n the_o three_o be_v for_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o repulse_v injury_n offer_v 18.1_o judg._n 11_o 13_o â—_o sam._n 10_o 4._o â—_o chron._n 14_o 9_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 18._o genes_n 14.16_o 1_o chron._n 18.1_o by_o revenge_a indignity_n and_o assault_n and_o by_o recover_v thing_n lose_v as_o their_o wife_n their_o son_n their_o daughter_n their_o good_n their_o possession_n their_o city_n their_o substance_n &_o dominion_n the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bring_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n for_o as_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v and_o further_v the_o church_n peace_n 7._o jeremy_n 29_o 7._o so_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v spoil_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v diminish_v as_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o lamentation_n 5._o â—amen_fw-la 1_o 4_o 5._o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o to_o have_v courage_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v feeble_a and_o fainthearted_a we_o shall_v not_o fear_v nor_o be_v discourage_v but_o be_v bold_a as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n who_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o our_o finger_n to_o battle_n psalm_n 144_o 1._o when_o hezekiah_n see_v that_o zaneherib_n be_v come_v and_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n he_o say_v to_o his_o captain_n &_o soldier_n be_v strong_a and_o courageous_a fear_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a for_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n neither_o for_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v with_o he_o for_o there_o be_v more_o with_o we_o than_o be_v with_o he_o with_o he_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n but_o with_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o to_o help_v we_o and_o to_o fight_v our_o battle_n 2_o chron._n 32_o 7._o this_o appear_v in_o the_o exhortation_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o sanballat_n and_o tobiah_n conspire_v to_o come_v to_o fight_v against_o jerusalem_n &_o to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o wall_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o remember_v the_o great_a lord_n and_o fearful_a and_o fight_v for_o your_o brethren_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n your_o wife_n and_o your_o house_n neh._n 4.14_o the_o heathen_a captain_n that_o carry_v their_o man_n to_o battle_n be_v always_o wont_a as_o we_o see_v in_o profane_a history_n to_o put_v courage_n into_o they_o not_o to_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n but_o their_o only_a or_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v they_o be_v earthly_a glory_n that_o either_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o wealth_n or_o die_v with_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o valour_n and_o hope_v of_o victory_n true_a religion_n therefore_o do_v not_o weaken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o coward_n it_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o true_a fortitude_n and_o manhood_n battle_n the_o reason_n why_o true_a religion_n give_v courage_n in_o battle_n for_o first_o it_o teach_v and_o inform_v the_o conscience_n that_o the_o cause_n and_o quarrel_n in_o which_o the_o warrior_n fight_v be_v good_a just_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o make_v he_o stand_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n without_o which_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n how_o ugly_a how_o foul_a how_o savage_a how_o cruel_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o effusion_n and_o shed_n of_o blood_n what_o a_o horrible_a and_o grisly_a a_o spectacle_n be_v it_o to_o see_v village_n and_o town_n burn_v city_n and_o castle_n ruinate_v church_n and_o religious_a place_n overturn_v body_n dismember_v with_o ordnance_n the_o air_n infect_v with_o stench_n the_o ground_n imbrue_v with_o blood_n the_o country_n waste_v grass_n and_o corn_n tread_v down_o and_o spoil_v and_o all_o place_n with_o fear_n and_o terror_n fill_v be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o a_o practice_n of_o all_o inhumanity_n than_o a_o exercise_n of_o manhood_n second_o as_o true_a religion_n establish_v the_o conscience_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n
of_o war_n so_o it_o teach_v they_o to_o commit_v themselves_o and_o their_o life_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n to_o consider_v that_o a_o hair_n can_v fall_v from_o our_o head_n without_o his_o providence_n matth._n 10_o 30._o and_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o they_o stand_v &_o conquer_v they_o conquer_v to_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v wound_v and_o fall_v they_o fall_v and_o die_v to_o the_o lord_n last_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v that_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o victory_n be_v also_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n thereof_o may_v be_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v and_o take_v away_o he_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o follow_v his_o counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o our_o affair_n that_o so_o our_o battle_n may_v be_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v joab_n speak_v to_o his_o brother_n go_v to_o fight_v with_o their_o enemy_n when_o he_o see_v the_o front_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v against_o he_o before_o and_o behind_o if_o the_o aramite_n be_v strong_a than_o i_o thou_o shall_v help_v i_o 12._o 2_o sam._n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o if_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o i_o will_v come_v and_o succour_v thou_o be_v strong_a and_o let_v we_o be_v valiant_a for_o our_o people_n &_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n &_o let_v the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o do_v david_n comfort_v himself_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 25._o when_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n through_o the_o treason_n of_o absalon_n say_v to_o zadoc_n the_o priest_n carry_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n again_o into_o the_o city_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o and_o show_v i_o both_o it_o and_o the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o but_o if_o he_o thus_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o thou_o behold_v here_o be_o i_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n soldiers_z that_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o enrol_v their_o name_n in_o his_o muster_n book_n must_v be_v man_n of_o stout_a courage_n and_o valiant_a man_n at_o arm_n as_o they_o that_o go_v about_o a_o good_a work_n he_o receive_v none_o into_o his_o camp_n that_o be_v fainthearted_a and_o white-livered_n soldier_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encourage_v themselves_o but_o be_v able_a to_o discourage_v other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o officer_n or_o herald_n aâ—_n arm_n to_o make_v proclamation_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n whosoever_o be_v afraid_a &_o fainthearted_a 5._o judge_n 7_o 5._o let_v he_o go_v and_o return_v to_o his_o house_n lest_o his_o brethren_n heart_n faint_a like_o his_o heart_n deut_n 20_o 8._o god_n will_v have_v war_n make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v soldier_n go_v to_o they_o without_o fear_n if_o a_o man_n be_v afraid_a it_o be_v a_o token_n he_o have_v no_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o he_o have_v power_n to_o overcome_v fearfulness_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v all_o those_o which_o want_v the_o virtue_n of_o valour_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o magnanimity_n do_v betray_v themselves_o and_o yield_v unto_o most_o unequal_a condition_n and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o dishonourable_a term_n when_o benhadad_o the_o king_n of_o aram_n lay_v siege_n to_o samaria_n and_o send_v unto_o ahab_n say_v thy_o silver_n and_o thy_o gold_n be_v i_o also_o thy_o woman_n &_o thy_o fair_a child_n be_v i_o 4._o 1_o king_n 20_o 4._o ahab_n stoop_v and_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o do_v not_o make_v resistance_n with_o courage_n but_o yield_v unto_o he_o like_o a_o coward_n say_v my_o lord_n king_n according_a to_o thy_o say_n i_o be_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n must_v be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n use_v 2_o second_o see_v war_n be_v lawful_a be_v undertake_v upon_o just_a cause_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o good_a success_n we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o spear_n or_o shield_n in_o horse_n or_o man_n but_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n &_o put_v upon_o we_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v put_v on_o patience_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o field_n and_o be_v to_o buckle_v with_o our_o enemy_n for_o how_o shall_v the_o lord_n help_v we_o when_o we_o do_v he_o not_o the_o honour_n to_o call_v on_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n we_o must_v look_v up_o unto_o he_o from_o whence_o our_o help_n come_v that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n this_o we_o see_v practise_v in_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o go_v into_o battle_n against_o enemy_n strong_a in_o fortification_n valiant_a in_o courage_n and_o infinite_a in_o multitude_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 20_o 20._o hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v and_o he_o appoint_v singer_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o go_v forth_o before_o the_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o say_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n last_v for_o ever_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v all_o our_o work_n by_o prayer_n we_o have_v promise_n of_o no_o blessing_n from_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o ask_v it_o from_o he_o the_o food_n of_o our_o body_n the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n the_o success_n of_o our_o journey_n our_o sleep_a &_o wake_v our_o health_n and_o wealth_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o sanctify_v without_o prayer_n for_o except_v the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n and_o watch_v the_o city_n 2._o psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o builder_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v in_o vain_a if_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n where_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o present_a nor_o so_o certain_a we_o be_v charge_v to_o commend_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n concern_v we_o and_o belong_v unto_o we_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o so_o to_o do_v when_o we_o go_v into_o the_o battle_n where_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o take_v away_o life_n without_o difference_n this_o use_n condemn_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n which_o run_v into_o two_o extremity_n and_o forsake_v this_o mean_a propound_v here_o unto_o we_o and_o require_v of_o us._n first_o such_o as_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o strength_n 15._o luke_n 12_o 15._o &_o do_v not_o make_v god_n their_o strength_n for_o as_o in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o store_n and_o abundance_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v albeit_o no_o man_n life_n stand_v in_o his_o riches_n so_o in_o time_n of_o war_n if_o once_o force_n be_v levy_v munition_n provide_v and_o all_o thing_n prepare_v to_o take_v the_o field_n man_n grow_v secure_a and_o think_v themselves_o to_o want_v nothing_o but_o no_o man_n life_n consist_v in_o his_o armour_n no_o man_n defence_n stand_v in_o his_o weapon_n it_o behoove_v the_o lord_n soldier_n before_o ever_o they_o put_v on_o armour_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v even_o reckon_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v his_o wrath_n upon_o their_o enemy_n know_v that_o he_o which_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n can_v boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o and_o as_o many_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o presumption_n so_o do_v other_o by_o despair_n their_o heart_n and_o hope_n be_v go_v they_o can_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n with_o affiance_n unto_o the_o heaven_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o our_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o to_o entreat_v his_o protection_n to_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o we_o before_o we_o &_o behind_o we_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a let_v prayer_n be_v esteem_v our_o best_a armour_n and_o defence_n when_o joshua_n fight_v with_o the_o amalekite_n that_o fight_v to_o keep_v israel_n from_o the_o land_n
or_o not_o or_o another_o diverse_a from_o it_o or_o whether_o any_o wise_a athenian_a can_v precise_o tell_v when_o and_o by_o what_o workman_n every_o piece_n and_o parcel_n be_v patch_v and_o supply_v until_o the_o old_a be_v whole_o go_v or_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o ship_n and_o become_v a_o new_a ship_n the_o roman_a religion_n be_v almost_o become_v like_o this_o ship_n it_o have_v be_v patch_v and_o peece_v at_o several_a time_n by_o cunning_a workman_n &_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a ship_n wherein_o peter_n fish_v i_o mean_v of_o that_o church_n wherein_o they_o say_v peter_n sit_v as_o bishop_n one_o error_n succeed_v another_o and_o one_o heresy_n make_v way_n for_o another_o until_o little_a faith_n &_o truth_n be_v find_v among_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o secret_a conveyance_n make_v in_o that_o church_n it_o be_v not_o hard_o in_o very_a many_o particular_a point_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o establish_v of_o the_o same_o touch_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n usurp_v the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o idol_n worship_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n &_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n the_o mass_n one_o of_o the_o great_a idol_n begin_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o come_v to_o this_o height_n by_o degree_n it_o be_v endless_a to_o name_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v and_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o who_o these_o point_n be_v resist_v and_o the_o truth_n evermore_o defend_v second_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o use_n 2_o foolish_a practice_n of_o popish_a pilgrim_n who_o undertake_v long_o and_o laborious_a journey_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n or_o to_o this_o &_o that_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o visit_v either_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n for_o albeit_o this_o land_n have_v be_v heretofore_o famous_a because_o the_o law_n come_v from_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n eâ—â—y_v 2_o 3_o and_o because_o christ_n himself_o live_v and_o preach_v and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n there_o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o call_v the_o holy_a land_n yet_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n infuse_v no_o holiness_n into_o it_o more_o than_o into_o any_o other_o place_n and_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v more_o meritorious_a to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o pilgrim_n weed_n then_o to_o go_v to_o antioch_n or_o ephesus_n or_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o city_n in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n or_o that_o it_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o the_o soul_n to_o travail_v thither_o then_o for_o the_o english_a to_o go_v to_o london_n or_o the_o french_a to_o paris_n the_o house_n where_o the_o king_n reside_v all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v there_o be_v a_o honourable_a house_n and_o there_o the_o court_n lie_v but_o when_o the_o king_n be_v once_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o house_n it_o be_v afterward_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o honourable_a for_o the_o king_n be_v there_o before_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n albeit_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n in_o it_o yet_o be_v ascend_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n also_o remove_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n and_o idolatry_n for_o any_o people_n to_o practice_v such_o impiety_n these_o be_v like_a to_o the_o pilgrim_n among_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n pilgrim_n the_o turkish_a pilgrim_n that_o go_v yearly_a with_o great_a show_n of_o devotion_n to_o meccha_n to_o visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o mahomet_n and_o account_v it_o a_o work_n very_o meritorious_a the_o city_n be_v gilgal_n and_o beth-el_a be_v sometime_o famous_a and_o renown_a city_n yet_o true_a religion_n be_v once_o remove_v the_o prophet_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o come_v at_o they_o and_o to_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v john_n 4_o 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o then_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n with_o great_a benefit_n to_o ourselves_o and_o as_o great_a glory_n to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o country_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v resort_v to_o jerusalem_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o and_o be_v hear_v 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o but_o thus_o these_o crafty_a workman_n keep_v the_o people_n head_n busy_a with_o outward_a devotion_n and_o show_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n in_o great_a matter_n last_o this_o teach_v all_o man_n how_o they_o may_v use_v 3_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a name_n and_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n true_o famous_a to_o wit_n by_o holiness_n and_o true_a religion_n by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o all_o christian_n thus_o shall_v the_o noble_a man_n make_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n true_o noble_a if_o they_o worship_v god_n aright_o they_o shall_v have_v true_a worship_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1_o sam._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 30_o and_o without_o true_a religion_n the_o most_o noble_a blood_n be_v stain_v and_o taint_v and_o never_o restore_v since_o the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n of_o adam_n against_o god_n for_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n reproachful_a or_o any_o place_n reproachful_a be_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n which_o make_v our_o name_n rot_v prou_z 10_o 7._o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n do_v common_o magnify_v city_n by_o the_o stately_a building_n &_o goodly_a monument_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o but_o this_o be_v no_o true_a or_o well_o ground_v fame_n the_o true_a praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o any_o city_n be_v the_o piety_n of_o the_o citizen_n a_o well_o order_v town_n or_o city_n embrace_v zealous_o true_a religion_n city_n the_o true_a praise_n &_o commendation_n of_o a_o city_n and_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o integrity_n draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o vice_n and_o countenance_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o godly_a course_n be_v indeed_o a_o right_n famous_a and_o flourish_a city_n jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o world_n psal_n 122_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o 87_o 3_o and_o 48_o 11_o 12_o 13_o be_v never_o so_o famous_a for_o her_o building_n and_o stately_a tower_n and_o outward_a magnificence_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o see_v then_o hereby_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o ornament_n of_o city_n of_o town_n and_o of_o house_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v true_o zealous_a and_o religious_a and_o likewise_o who_o be_v the_o shame_n and_o reproach_n the_o blot_n and_o blemish_n the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a do_v we_o see_v a_o city_n or_o town_n or_o private_a house_n full_a of_o drunkard_n of_o blasphemer_n of_o light_n and_o lascivious_a person_n these_o be_v they_o that_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o and_o bring_v shame_n &_o infamy_n unto_o they_o every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n the_o minister_n to_o look_v to_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v he_o overseer_n every_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o their_o child_n and_o every_o master_n and_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o servant_n as_o their_o several_a charge_n that_o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v house_n of_o wickedness_n of_o riotousness_n of_o deceit_n of_o curse_v and_o evil_a speak_n but_o rather_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o call_v for_o residency_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o let_v these_o look_v also_o upon_o themselves_o and_o consider_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o own_o calling_n doubtless_o all_o governor_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n hand_n all_o governor_n of_o house_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o residency_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o presence_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v among_o they_o
to_o oversee_v their_o manner_n to_o redress_v their_o disorder_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o these_o solomon_n speak_v pro._n 27_o 23_o 24._o be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o state_n of_o thy_o flock_n and_o look_v well_o to_o thy_o herd_n for_o riches_n be_v not_o for_o ever_o and_o do_v the_o crown_n endure_v to_o every_o generation_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v go_v from_o the_o lamb_n the_o wolf_n watch_v to_o take_v his_o prey_n the_o husbandman_n sow_v good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o he_o sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n mat._n 13_o 25._o the_o devil_n watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o make_v his_o use_n of_o all_o advantage_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n moses_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o people_n but_o forty_o day_n and_o what_o a_o change_n find_v he_o among_o they_o at_o his_o return_n how_o deep_o have_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o idolatry_n and_o how_o have_v they_o corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o evil_n continual_o gen._n 6_o 5_o that_o they_o which_o be_v under_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o evil_n even_o while_o we_o be_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o a_o manner_n before_o our_o eye_n much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n behold_v while_o i_o be_o yet_o alive_a with_o you_o this_o day_n you_o have_v be_v rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o much_o more_o after_o my_o death_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n thirty_o one_o verse_n 27_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o long_a and_o unnecessary_a absence_n from_o our_o private_a charge_n as_o well_o as_o they_o ought_v that_o have_v public_a charge_n lest_o while_n by_o our_o absence_n we_o provide_v for_o their_o body_n we_o do_v not_o destroy_v their_o soul_n for_o want_n of_o our_o presence_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 27_o 8._o as_o a_o bird_n that_o wander_v from_o her_o nest_n so_o be_v a_o man_n that_o wander_v from_o his_o place_n verse_n 10._o and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o together_o with_o korah_n when_o that_o company_n die_v what_o time_n the_o fire_n devour_v &c_n &c_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n he_o fingle_v out_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n as_o arch-conspirator_n against_o moses_n the_o lawful_a magistrate_n set_v over_o the_o people_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o authority_n and_o therefore_o perish_v as_o they_o withstand_v aaron_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o numb_a chapter_n sixteen_o now_o consider_v their_o fact_n as_o they_o rebellious_o strive_v against_o moses_n and_z in_o he_o against_o the_o lord_n authority_n doctrine_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n to_o withstand_v government_n and_o authority_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o grievous_a sin_n to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o lawful_a government_n and_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o us._n this_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a work_n and_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o in_o every_o place_n hos_fw-la 8_o 3_o 4._o roman_n 13_o 1._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 10._o jude_n verse_n 8._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a throughout_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o commend_v to_o we_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o to_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v all_o resistance_n &_o opposition_n as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o they_o evermore_o submit_v themselves_o to_o those_o that_o be_v magistrate_n christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o caesar_n in_o any_o sort_n whether_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n caesar_n be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o owe_v to_o he_o homage_n and_o obedience_n for_o as_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n mat._n 22_o 43_o so_o may_v cesar_n also_o and_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whereas_o cesar_n have_v no_o other_o right_n but_o what_o he_o get_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v receyve_v not_o to_o have_v pay_v tribute_n yet_o because_o he_o will_v give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o not_o offence_n to_o any_o math._n 17_o 27_o he_o give_v to_o the_o receyver_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o peter_n a_o stater_n which_o be_v think_v to_o amount_v to_o half_a a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n in_o value_n two_o shilling_n six_o penny_n after_o five_o shilling_n the_o ounce_n and_o as_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o practice_n so_o likewise_o he_o do_v by_o word_n to_o give_v unto_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22_o 21._o so_o do_v paul_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o cause_n appeal_v unto_o cesar_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v carry_v with_o rage_n and_o envy_n against_o he_o act_v 25_o 11._o psalm_n 18_o 43_o 44._o reason_n 1_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v evident_a first_o because_o public_a authority_n be_v god_n ordinance_n &_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n rom._n 13_o 1_o 2._o and_o whosoever_o resist_v it_o resist_v god_n himself_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o resist_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o set_v judge_n over_o they_o and_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 5_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n that_o resist_v government_n itself_o and_o be_v account_v foul_a &_o fearful_a sinner_n before_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o because_o the_o opposition_n against_o government_n and_o the_o deny_v and_o withstand_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v all_o confusion_n that_o may_v be_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n it_o be_v say_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o every_o man_n do_v what_o he_o listen_v because_o they_o have_v no_o government_n judg._n 18_o 1_o and_o 17_o 6_o and_o 21_o 25._o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o allow_v of_o magistrate_n because_o he_o will_v have_v order_n among_o man_n take_v away_o a_o general_n out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o expose_v the_o whole_a army_n to_o rout_n what_o follow_v but_o the_o destruction_n and_o carnage_n of_o the_o whole_a host_n take_v away_o the_o pilot_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o perish_v the_o ship_n so_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v as_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o army_n and_o as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n we_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n more_o savage_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o unreasonable_a beast_n lead_v the_o great_a one_o will_v devour_v the_o less_o the_o rich_a the_o poor_a the_o strong_a one_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a nothing_o will_v appear_v but_o a_o miserable_a face_n of_o havoc_n and_o confusion_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n object_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o remove_v a_o objection_n for_o to_o resist_v government_n may_v not_o be_v so_o fearful_a a_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o sometime_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 1_o ki._n 13_o 31_o and_o chap._n 12_o 15_o this_o be_v do_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 24_o the_o other_o tribe_n be_v command_v not_o to_o go_v up_o to_o fight_v against_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o his_o follower_n for_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v from_o i_o how_o then_o can_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v a_o fearful_a sin_n see_v it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n answer_n answer_n to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n appointment_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o rent_v off_o the_o house_n of_o solomon_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o act_n of_o this_o people_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o people_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o give_v he_o
but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 11._o second_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o bring_v shame_n and_o reproach_n as_o we_o show_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o doctrine_n upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o come_v of_o wicked_a person_n and_o parent_n if_o they_o forsake_v the_o sin_n wherein_o their_o ancestor_n and_o forefather_n have_v walk_v and_o wallow_v as_o swine_n in_o the_o mire_n can_v receive_v no_o touch_n of_o disgrace_n or_o blemish_n of_o honour_n or_o stain_v of_o name_n at_o all_o three_o it_o be_v no_o credit_n or_o grace_n for_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a child_n to_o descend_v of_o godly_a parent_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o child_n of_o josiah_n he_o reform_a religion_n betimes_o and_o consecrate_v his_o young_a year_n as_o it_o be_v his_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n howbeit_o his_o child_n walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o father_n but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 5_o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o father_n can_v do_v they_o no_o good_a but_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o ezek._n chapter_n 18_o verse_n 20._o use_v 1_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o such_o as_o have_v have_v evil_a parent_n must_v acknowledge_v god_n great_a mercy_n towards_o they_o and_o never_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o he_o may_v just_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o give_v we_o over_o to_o follow_v their_o step_n and_o as_o one_o serpent_n engender_v another_o so_o natural_o do_v one_o wicked_a man_n bring_v forth_o another_o and_o without_o a_o special_a grace_n prevent_v like_o father_n like_o son_n a_o evil_a root_n a_o evil_a tree_n a_o evil_a fountain_n a_o evil_a stream_n none_o ought_v therefore_o to_o justify_v the_o work_n of_o their_o progenitor_n &_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v they_o but_o must_v consider_v whether_o they_o follow_v the_o right_a way_n psalm_n 78_o 8_o rather_o they_o must_v say_v in_o humility_n we_o acknowledge_v o_o lord_n our_o wickedness_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o father_n for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o jer._n 14_o 20._o dan._n 9_o 8._o psal_n 106_o 6._o esay_n 65_o 7._o how_o many_o do_v we_o see_v run_v on_o in_o evil_a with_o their_o evil_a father_n when_o jeroboam_fw-la have_v set_v up_o two_o calf_n the_o one_o at_o dan_n the_o other_o at_o beth-el_a the_o rest_n that_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n follow_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n one_o after_o another_o like_o those_o that_o run_v down_o a_o steep_a hill_n never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n until_o a_o worse_a arise_v i_o mean_v ahab_n who_o sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n and_o change_v the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la into_o a_o worse_a bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o baal_n a_o strange_a god_n whereas_o before_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n albeit_o in_o a_o false_a manner_n wherefore_o when_o god_n restrain_v the_o child_n from_o those_o wicked_a way_n and_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o parent_n how_o can_v it_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o good_a hand_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o not_o say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a ezek._n 18._o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a then_o of_o evil_a parent_n to_o have_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n evil_a child_n job_n 14_o 4._o joh._n 3_o 6._o psal_n 51_o 5._o every_o thing_n fructifi_v according_a to_o his_o kind_n of_o briar_n what_o can_v come_v but_o briar_n of_o thorn_n what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o but_o thorn_n every_o seed_n have_v his_o proper_a body_n 1._o corinth_n chap._n 15_o verse_n 38._o do_v man_n gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n say_v christ_n math._n 7_o 16_o yet_o behold_v how_o god_n his_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v prevail_a and_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n over_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o power_n alter_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n behold_v i_o say_v how_o god_n by_o his_o marvellous_a and_o strange_a work_n at_o which_o we_o may_v all_o wonder_n make_v grape_n to_o grow_v of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n to_o spring_v our_o of_o thistle_n he_o make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o bear_v and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n psalm_n 113_o 9_o gal._n 4_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o that_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n which_o be_v wild_a by_o nature_n to_o be_v graff_v contrary_a to_o nature_n into_o a_o good_a olive_n tree_n rom._n chap._n 11_o verse_n 24._o whence_o do_v abraham_n himself_o spring_v but_o of_o a_o idolatrous_a stock_n for_o his_o father_n worship_v strange_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o flood_n josh_n chapter_n 24_o 2_o so_o that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o he_o and_o call_v he_o from_o his_o country_n and_o kindred_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 1_o second_o we_o be_v from_o hence_o admonish_v use_v 2_o and_o provoke_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n nothing_o can_v blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oppression_n cruelty_n wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o ungodly_a parent_n but_o the_o repentance_n of_o their_o child_n ezek._n chapter_n 18_o ver_fw-la 30_o 31._o a_o wicked_a life_n lead_v by_o wicked_a parent_n be_v as_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o black-moore_n or_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o a_o leopard_n it_o be_v write_v or_o grave_v with_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o diamond_n all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o nor_o all_o the_o nytre_n &_o soap_n in_o the_o world_n can_v purge_v it_o but_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o child_n child_n as_o a_o leprosy_n only_o true_a repentance_n be_v able_a quite_o to_o blot_v it_o out_o this_o be_v as_o the_o fuller_n earth_n that_o can_v scour_v out_o all_o the_o stain_n and_o blot_n of_o parent_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o cleave_v to_o the_o child_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n call_v to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o transgression_n that_o iniquity_n be_v not_o their_o ruin_n ezek._n 18_o 30_o 31_o they_o must_v make_v they_o new_a heart_n and_o new_a spirit_n and_o until_o the_o child_n have_v learn_v this_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o father_n sin_n by_o repentance_n the_o reproach_n of_o they_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o once_o he_o hate_v and_o forsake_v they_o they_o be_v none_o of_o he_o they_o die_v in_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o his_o father_n never_o to_o arise_v nor_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o or_o his_o name_n for_o as_o repentance_n blot_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v so_o ought_v it_o much_o more_o before_o man_n who_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v like_o their_o heavenly_a father_n three_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o object_v the_o sin_n use_v 3_o of_o parent_n whether_o dead_a or_o alive_a or_o the_o punishment_n befall_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o have_v live_v a_o ungracious_a life_n or_o die_v a_o ignominious_a death_n to_o their_o child_n that_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o their_o way_n neither_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n or_o reproach_n to_o these_o son_n of_o korah_n to_o have_v a_o traitor_n and_o rebel_n to_o their_o father_n that_o make_v insurrection_n against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v as_o honourable_a mention_n make_v of_o they_o in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o there_o be_v dishonourable_a of_o their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o discredit_n for_o ruth_n or_o rahab_n to_o come_v the_o one_o from_o the_o moabite_n who_o be_v brand_v with_o infamy_n from_o their_o first_o conception_n gen._n 19_o 37._o the_o other_o from_o the_o canaanite_n who_o be_v curse_v in_o their_o first_o father_n gen._n 9_o 25._o and_o all_o of_o they_o vow_v to_o destruction_n gen._n 15_o 16_o 18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o ammorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_fw-fr hittite_n yet_o if_o the_o child_n be_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n 47._o john_n 1_o 47._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o nathaniel_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o great_a praise_n and_o glory_n rather_o than_o any_o shame_n and_o ignominy_n unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v more_o admire_v that_o any_o good_a shall_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n then_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o adulterer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o murderer_n or_o profane_a person_n unto_o his_o father_n or_o have_v have_v such_o forefather_n for_o many_o generation_n
5_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o god_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o direct_v the_o commandment_n unto_o they_o governor_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v direct_v to_o governor_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o government_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receyve_v it_o who_o be_v the_o high_a commander_n and_o general_a master_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v search_v and_o inquire_v not_o only_o how_o civil_a and_o just_a among_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n our_o government_n have_v be_v but_o how_o godly_a and_o religious_a second_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o command_v their_o son_n and_o household_n to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o faith_n &_o fear_n and_o in_o true_a religion_n eph._n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o three_o because_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o good_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o as_o we_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o light_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a eccl._n 12_o 12._o if_o we_o have_v be_v example_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v receyve_v everlasting_a life_n if_o example_n in_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n four_o the_o lord_n single_v out_o the_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o if_o they_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n will_v quick_o follow_v after_o john_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 53._o act_n chapter_n sixteen_o verse_n 32_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n hinder_v &_o frustrate_v the_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n &_o servant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o father_n urge_v their_o child_n many_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n to_o go_v about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o send_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o and_o lawful_o reply_v to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 2_o 49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n last_o the_o lord_n lay_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n may_v yield_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n will_v consider_v how_o straight_o a_o charge_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o governor_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o little_a finger_n the_o charge_n can_v carry_v no_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o father_n or_o master_n that_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n &_o tie_v up_o their_o wicked_a and_o wander_a affection_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o father_n do_v show_v love_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o restrayn_v they_o from_o wickedness_n the_o master_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o bridle_v they_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o begin_v reformation_n within_o the_o door_n or_o closert_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v very_o remiss_a &_o negligent_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o or_o if_o we_o be_v forward_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n while_o we_o teach_v other_o but_o do_v not_o teach_v ourselves_o rom._n 2_o 21._o second_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o look_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o train_n of_o our_o family_n as_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o army_n psal_n 110_o 3_o and_o 42.4_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n when_o his_o child_n be_v play_v in_o the_o street_n the_o master_n many_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n lie_v at_o the_o alehouse_n the_o wife_n sometime_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o daughter_n and_o maidservant_n either_o be_v send_v or_o suffer_v to_o run_v to_o lascivious_a dance_n and_o wanton_a company_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o body_n also_o be_v defile_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o dinah_n gen._n chapter_n 34_o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v proverb_n chap._n 29_o verse_n 15._o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n but_o haply_o some_o master_n will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n be_v unruly_a object_n as_o the_o untamed_a heyffer_n and_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v they_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o break_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a plea_n but_o a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o no_o better_o for_o if_o thy_o authority_n serve_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o six_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o want_v power_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n can_v we_o rule_v they_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v we_o not_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v we_o mean_v to_o enforce_v they_o to_o look_v to_o our_o business_n and_o want_v we_o mean_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v god_n business_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o to_o be_v rather_o want_v of_o will_n in_o we_o object_n then_o of_o power_n if_o we_o pretend_v far_o that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v have_v their_o own_o swinge_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n that_o day_n answ_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o burden_v our_o house_n with_o such_o person_n that_o will_v neither_o serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o obey_v we_o but_o rather_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 101_o 6_o 7._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o house_n that_o love_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o will_v quick_o discharge_v that_o servant_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o business_n why_o then_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o &_o our_o house_n with_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o care_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o sabbath_n both_o master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n but_o alas_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o contemn_v &_o we_o give_v he_o lest_o service_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o most_o duty_n for_o we_o see_v here_o under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v offer_v shall_v be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n perform_v single_a service_n and_o double_a impiety_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o 11_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 12_o and_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n
that_o stand_v in_o need_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o relief_n if_o we_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v show_v pity_n towards_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v move_v the_o israelite_n to_o compassion_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v be_v stranger_n &_o bond_n slave_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o want_n of_o worldly_a thing_n will_v be_v glad_a that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a yea_o though_o we_o never_o feel_v any_o want_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o want_n may_v befall_v we_o hereafter_o for_o what_o be_v we_o but_o frail_a creature_n and_o what_o be_v earthly_a thing_n but_o mutable_a &_o flit_a no_o man_n may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n we_o may_v fall_v from_o plenty_n to_o poverty_n yea_o from_o superfluity_n to_o necessity_n and_o be_v drive_v to_o beg_v our_o bread_n as_o infinite_a example_n testify_v let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v mortal_a man_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v befall_v to_o other_o that_o may_v not_o happen_v to_o ourselves_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v move_v not_o to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o our_o own_o flesh_n esay_n 58_o 7._o use_v 4_o last_o we_o must_v observe_v another_o point_n in_o this_o feast_n that_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n come_v to_o sinai_n the_o three_o month_n after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o same_o day_n that_o they_o depart_v from_o rephidim_n exod._n 19_o 1_o 2_o now_o that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n and_o the_o fourteen_o day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o as_o the_o month_n be_v then_o observe_v which_o go_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n there_o be_v one_o whole_a month_n add_v so_o that_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v fifty_o day_n from_o the_o passeover_n to_o god_n set_v forth_o of_o his_o law_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n so_o as_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n or_o whitsuntide_n be_v refer_v to_o that_o time_n of_o this_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 2_o 1._o &_o 20.16_o at_o this_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o in_o cleave_a tongue_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o disciple_n act_n 2_o 3._o we_o know_v the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v do_v man_n no_o good_a through_o their_o infirmity_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o kill_v 2_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v a_o glass_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v all_o sinner_n &_o transgressor_n of_o it_o rom._n 7_o 10_o and_o therefore_o serve_v to_o condemn_v &_o accurse_v we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o rom._n 8_o 15._o howbeit_o at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o after_o his_o ascension_n god_n bring_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o whitsuntide_n then_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o time_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o pour_v down_o as_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o plentiful_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n wherefore_o beside_o the_o admonition_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o wit_n to_o do_v homage_n to_o god_n for_o their_o harvest_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o mouth_n with_o his_o praise_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bodily_a sustenance_n which_o they_o receive_v likewise_o to_o impart_v of_o part_n of_o these_o blessing_n to_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o common_a rejoice_v and_o gladness_n among_o they_o &_o so_o god_n be_v glorify_v with_o one_o accord_n they_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a to_o have_v one_o certain_a day_n wherein_o the_o history_n of_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v declare_v and_o publish_v yet_o the_o figure_n be_v cease_v and_o accomplish_v we_o must_v not_o run_v trot_v or_o travel_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v there_o but_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n every_o where_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v pour_v out_o the_o infinite_a riches_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 8._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 8._o and_o send_v we_o the_o live_a water_n ezek._n 47_o 9_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v joy_n and_o gladness_n therein_o rom._n 14._o let_v we_o therefore_o rejoice_v see_v god_n have_v show_v himself_o so_o bountiful_a to_o we_o to_o rejoice_v even_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n esay_n 9_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o jew_n rejoice_v in_o the_o harvest_n of_o corruptible_a fruit_n that_o nourish_v the_o body_n so_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o incorruptible_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v joyful_a and_o glad_a by_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o by_o hold_v ourselves_o content_v with_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n phil._n 4_o 7_o and_o when_o this_o gladness_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o call_v the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o fatherless_a to_o make_v merry_a with_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a blessing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o labour_n to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o we_o have_v receyve_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n rom._n chap._n 12_o 6._o 1_o cor._n chap_v 12_o verse_n 7._o eph._n 2_o 14._o zach._n 2_o 4_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n call_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n to_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v john_n 4_o so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o the_o leper_n we_o do_v not_o well_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o good_a tiding_n and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n and_o as_o they_o say_v come_v that_o we_o may_v go_v and_o tell_v the_o king_n household_n 2_o kin._n 7_o 9_o so_o shall_v we_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v and_o tell_v our_o brethren_n what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n chap._n xxix_o 1_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o month_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o holy_a convocation_n you_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n unto_o you_o 2_o and_o you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n one_o young_a bullock_n and_o one_o ram_n etc._n etc._n 3_o and_o their_o meat_n offer_v shall_v be_v of_o flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n three_o ten_o deal_v for_o a_o bullock_n etc._n etc._n 4_o and_o one_o ten_o deal_n for_o one_o lamb_n throughout_o the_o seven_o lamb_n 5_o and_o one_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 6_o beside_o the_o burn_a offering_n of_o the_o month_n and_o his_o meat_n offer_v and_o the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n and_o his_o meat_n offer_v and_o their_o drink_n offering_n according_a unto_o their_o manner_n for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o see_v how_o moses_n begin_v to_o handle_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a and_o the_o monthly_a and_o yearly_a feast_n and_o solemnity_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a argument_n with_o the_o former_a describe_v three_o other_o solemn_a feast_n or_o rather_o three_o yearly_a sacrifice_n one_o to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n another_z at_o the_o feast_n of_o humiliation_n the_o three_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o fall_v out_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o month_n call_v of_o the_o hebrew_n thisri_n which_o answer_v in_o part_n to_o our_o september_n touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o that_o month_n which_o be_v hold_v sacred_a in_o two_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o then_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n so_o that_o three_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o it_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o monthly_a &_o then_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o feast_n to_o wit_n a_o young_a bullock_n a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o the_o first_o year_n for_o a_o burn_a
other_o but_o when_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n little_a or_o no_o difference_n will_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o man_n be_v alike_o in_o death_n and_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 4._o a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lyon_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dust_n whether_o we_o consider_v the_o original_a cause_n or_o the_o final_a we_o be_v of_o the_o dust_n and_o we_o must_v return_v again_o to_o the_o dust_n and_o can_v carry_v away_o nothing_o with_o us._n second_o this_o shall_v instruct_v man_n of_o high_a use_v 2_o place_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o fear_n â—nd_v to_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_a yea_o to_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n for_o when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o when_o all_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n no_o ensign_n of_o honour_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n or_o the_o strong_a man_n in_o his_o strength_n nor_o the_o noble_a man_n in_o his_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o exercise_v kindness_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o be_v delight_v jerem._n chap._n 9_o verse_n 14._o when_o a_o man_n come_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v unrighteousness_n in_o judgement_n but_o he_o judge_v his_o neighbour_n right_o levit._n 19_o 15._o how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n will_v do_v right_a the_o prophet_n david_n choose_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o people_n profess_v that_o he_o will_v sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n psalm_n 101_o verse_n 1_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o god_n here_o the_o ungodly_a often_o escape_v because_o no_o man_n dare_v attach_v they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o escape_v every_o man_n shall_v appear_v without_o his_o vizard_n here_o some_o poor_a be_v respect_v for_o their_o rag_n the_o rich_a for_o their_o bag_n the_o noble_a for_o their_o escutcheon_n the_o captain_n for_o their_o arm_n the_o mighty_a for_o their_o friend_n the_o client_n for_o their_o bribe_n thus_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n dazzle_v and_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v consider_v every_o man_n cause_n but_o too_o much_o respect_v the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o vanity_n like_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n that_o fade_v away_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o heart_n if_o we_o come_v before_o he_o with_o a_o soul_n wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o they_o of_o low_a degree_n that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o know_v that_o god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a here_o man_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o god_n fear_v not_o their_o face_n he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o will_v deliver_v they_o mark_v the_o end_n that_o god_n will_v make_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o will_v call_v those_o to_o judgement_n that_o here_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v for_o the_o wrong_n which_o they_o have_v do_v because_o with_o he_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n col._n 3_o 25._o 12_o and_o they_o bring_v the_o captive_n &_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o spoil_n unto_o moses_n &_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o camp_n at_o the_o plain_a of_o moab_n which_o be_v by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n 13_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v they_o without_o the_o campe._n 14_o and_o moses_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o host_n with_o the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o which_o come_v from_o the_o battle_n 15_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o save_v all_o the_o woman_n alive_a 16_o behold_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v peor_n and_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n among_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o now_o therefore_o kill_v every_o male_n among_o the_o child_n and_o kill_v every_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v man_n etc._n etc._n 18_o but_o all_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v a_o man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o keep_v alive_a for_o yourselves_o 19_o and_o do_v you_o abide_v without_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n all_o that_o have_v kill_v any_o person_n and_o all_o that_o have_v touch_v any_o dead_a and_o purify_v both_o yourselves_o and_o your_o prisoner_n the_o three_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o 20_o and_o you_o shall_v purify_v every_o garment_n and_o all_o that_o be_v make_v of_o skin_n and_o all_o work_n of_o goat_n hair_n and_o all_o thing_n make_v of_o wood_n 21_o and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n say_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v to_o the_o battle_n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 23_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v abide_v the_o fire_n you_o shall_v make_v it_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v clean_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v purify_v with_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n and_o all_o that_o suffer_v not_o the_o fire_n you_o shall_v cause_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o hear_v the_o marvelous_a and_o memorable_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o midianite_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o also_o balaam_n perish_v he_o wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a chap._n 23_o 10_o but_o he_o lose_v his_o life_n among_o the_o unrighteous_a thus_o they_o that_o dig_v a_o pit_n oftentimes_o fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o psalm_n 7._o now_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o battle_n when_o the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n return_v from_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o the_o thing_n that_o happen_v before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o camp_n to_o the_o 25_o verse_n and_o than_o what_o fall_v out_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o campe._n touch_v the_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o man_n of_o war_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o host_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o moses_n chide_v and_o check_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o half_n they_o have_v execute_v a_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o part_n undo_v like_o saul_n that_o spare_v the_o fat_a sheep_n and_o ox_n for_o sacrifice_n 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 21._o they_o have_v save_v all_o the_o woman_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o foolish_a pity_n account_v it_o no_o honour_n or_o valour_n to_o consist_v in_o kill_v they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v destroy_v because_o they_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o great_a plague_n fall_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n chapter_n 25_o 1._o second_o moses_n command_v that_o such_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v their_o eye_n must_v spare_v none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o woman_n child_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o carnal_a copulation_n shall_v be_v reserve_v alive_a for_o their_o use_n three_o he_o command_v the_o man_n of_o war_n to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o come_v into_o the_o host_n last_o we_o see_v the_o commandment_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n to_o purify_v the_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o garment_n that_o they_o have_v get_v that_o such_o metal_n as_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v shall_v pass_v through_o it_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v
and_o contain_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o these_o verse_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o commandment_n it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a objection_n why_o god_n will_v have_v the_o prey_n and_o booty_n divide_v between_o the_o soldier_n that_o have_v take_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o go_v not_o out_o to_o battle_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v it_o may_z some_z say_v that_o such_o as_o sit_v still_o in_o their_o tent_n shall_v have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o that_o adventure_v their_o life_n or_o shall_v they_o that_o do_v nothing_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o they_o which_o have_v bear_v the_o burden_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o battle_n i_o answer_v answer_v such_o as_o go_v not_o forth_o do_v not_o hang_v back_o of_o purpose_n or_o slip_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n through_o fear_n or_o faintness_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o the_o work_n and_o no_o doubt_n while_o their_o brethren_n be_v fight_v moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v upon_o like_a occasion_n exod._n 17._o for_o god_n will_v have_v equity_n and_o justice_n observe_v among_o his_o people_n again_o a_o reason_n be_v render_v of_o this_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 24_o where_o the_o prey_n take_v from_o the_o amalekite_n be_v divide_v by_o david_n between_o those_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o other_o that_o abode_n by_o the_o stuff_n and_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o common_a charity_n &_o equity_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o stay_v by_o the_o stuff_n who_o do_v no_o less_o intend_v the_o common_a good_a than_o other_o that_o fight_v the_o battle_n now_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o victory_n by_o the_o rich_a booty_n which_o they_o obtain_v with_o no_o loss_n at_o all_o as_o appeareth_z verse_n 49._o god_n therefore_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o midianite_n deal_v most_o severe_o with_o they_o wherein_o they_o lose_v their_o good_n and_o themselves_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a that_o provoke_v he_o severity_n doctrine_n god_n judgement_n be_v full_a of_o severity_n so_o when_o he_o do_v it_o he_o will_v do_v it_o fearful_o and_o severe_o psalm_n 50_o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o oftentimes_o use_v two_o merciless_a element_n and_o enemy_n which_o he_o arm_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n the_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v without_o pity_n and_o compassion_n they_o spare_v neither_o young_a nor_o old_a as_o he_o destroy_v the_o old_a world_n with_o water_n gen._n 7_o jude_n 4_o so_o he_o destroy_v sodom_n by_o fire_n and_o will_v destroy_v the_o world_n again_o by_o fire_n 2_o pet._n 3_o thereby_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o can_v destroy_v sharp_o and_o fierce_o psal_n 21_o 9_o &_o 97_o 3._o and_o no_o marvel_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o for_o first_o the_o lord_n lay_v even_o upon_o his_o own_o child_n very_o strange_a and_o fearful_a judgment_n as_o we_o see_v how_o he_o visit_v his_o seruamt_a david_n psal_n 32_o 4_o yea_o sometime_o he_o bring_v such_o heavy_a thing_n upon_o they_o that_z the_o ungodly_a take_v occasion_n to_o triumph_v over_o they_o if_o then_o he_o do_v it_o to_o his_o own_o what_o will_v he_o do_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o reprobate_a proverb_n 11_o 31._o luke_n 23_o 31._o 1_o pet_n 4_o 17._o a_o servant_n may_v well_o gather_v that_o if_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n be_v so_o rough_a and_o rigorous_a to_o the_o child_n than_o he_o will_v be_v more_o sharp_a and_o severe_a towards_o he_o reason_n 2_o second_o the_o wicked_a grow_v obstinate_a &_o desperate_a they_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v do_v they_o good_a they_o leave_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o god_n deal_v sharp_o with_o they_o christ_n our_o saviour_n put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n mat._n 21_o 35_o that_o the_o owner_n of_o a_o vineyard_n send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o his_o tenant_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o but_o they_o abuse_v and_o kill_v they_o and_o his_o son_n also_o and_o then_o demand_v of_o they_o what_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v unto_o those_o servant_n they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v cruel_o destroy_v they_o thus_o they_o give_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o &_o show_v that_o such_o as_o grow_v obstinate_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n abuse_v his_o minister_n contemn_v his_o word_n and_o resist_v his_o ordinance_n can_v expect_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o in_o his_o fury_n three_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v as_o reason_v 3_o a_o mighty_a and_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12_o verse_n 29._o deut._n 4_o 29._o now_o we_o know_v that_o fire_n have_v two_o quality_n to_o purge_v and_o to_o consume_v he_o be_v as_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a he_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o the_o good_a but_o a_o purge_n or_o purify_n fire_n to_o consume_v their_o dross_n as_o gold_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n 1_o pet_n 1._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wicked_a he_o set_v aside_o his_o mercy_n and_o always_o give_v they_o judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o he_o come_v with_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ungodly_a he_o will_v destroy_v they_o utter_o fearful_o final_o and_o full_o use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o walk_v on_o bold_o and_o presumptuous_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o never_o fear_v his_o judgment_n but_o dream_n of_o a_o god_n altogether_o frame_v of_o mercy_n and_o thereby_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o then_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a till_o judgement_n take_v hold_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v see_v show_v that_o such_o as_o do_v bless_v themselves_o in_o their_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v he_o but_o his_o anger_n and_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n &c_n &c_n deut._n 29_o 19_o it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o beware_v of_o abuse_v god_n mercy_n lest_o the_o curse_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o name_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o impenitency_n &_o harden_v ourselves_o in_o our_o sin_n because_o thereby_o we_o dishonour_v god_n we_o deface_v his_o image_n we_o make_v ourselves_o like_a to_o satan_n who_o by_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n we_o resemble_v our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o thick_a cloud_n that_o separate_v between_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o we_o and_o hide_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o his_o countenance_n they_o provoke_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 22_o they_o bring_v distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o fatherly_a protection_n and_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n they_o bring_v temporal_a scourge_n in_o our_o body_n in_o our_o good_n in_o our_o name_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o depart_v they_o bring_v a_o wound_a conscience_n and_o weaken_v our_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v encorage_v to_o proceed_v in_o evil_a because_o god_n be_v merciful_a second_o let_v no_o man_n fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o albeit_o use_v 2_o god_n do_v long_o bear_v they_o with_o patience_n yet_o a_o fearful_a destruction_n shall_v be_v their_o end_n and_o reward_n if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v after_o a_o easy_a and_o gentle_a manner_n as_o the_o grass_n that_o fade_v away_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v at_o they_o ps_n 37_o 1_o much_o less_o therefore_o those_o that_o shall_v cruel_o &_o fearful_o be_v destroy_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v sentence_n to_o die_v the_o most_o honourable_a death_n that_o a_o state_n can_v afford_v as_o to_o have_v his_o head_n strike_v off_o yet_o for_o this_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o envy_v he_o though_o he_o be_v not_o burn_v or_o
hang_v by_o the_o neck_n yet_o none_o i_o say_v will_v repine_v at_o such_o a_o man_n so_o what_o ground_n have_v any_o man_n to_o fret_v or_o fume_n or_o envy_v at_o the_o flourish_a estate_n of_o any_o wicked_a man_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v perish_v and_o that_o not_o by_o a_o honourable_a death_n but_o perish_v like_o haman_n shameful_o in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o after_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o shame_n and_o contempt_n pour_v upon_o he_o and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o suffer_v torment_n with_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n last_o this_o be_v well_o learned_a will_v serve_v use_v 3_o as_o a_o admonition_n for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n &_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obstinate_a in_o sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n and_o another_o to_o be_v obstinate_a in_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o god_n and_o to_o abuse_v his_o patience_n it_o be_v incident_a to_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o cast_v off_o repentance_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n let_v we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o what_o can_v a_o short_a or_o fade_a pleasure_n profit_v we_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v with_o his_o fearful_a destruction_n nay_o what_o can_v all_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n in_o the_o world_n recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v enjoy_v what_o do_v esau_n red_a pottage_n so_o please_v unto_o his_o eye_n profit_v he_o in_o the_o end_n when_o he_o lose_v thereby_o not_o only_o his_o father_n blessing_n but_o also_o the_o bless_a life_n to_o come_v what_o good_a get_v achan_n by_o his_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o wrack_n and_o ruin_n both_o of_o himself_o &_o of_o his_o family_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 16_o 26._o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n &_o then_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n again_o this_o fearfulness_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o repentance_n and_o what_o fearful_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v if_o he_o practise_v it_o not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o break_v off_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o hard_a to_o be_v break_v with_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n prou._n 19_o 10_o but_o more_o fearful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v enrage_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o meet_v he_o with_o repentance_n lest_o we_o feel_v his_o vengeance_n to_o our_o condemnation_n sin_n a_o notable_a mediation_n to_o move_v to_o break_v off_o â—he_v course_n of_o sin_n and_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o break_n off_o of_o sin_n &_o the_o one_o will_v easy_o countervail_v and_o overcome_v the_o other_o if_o we_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a and_o harsh_a say_n to_o repent_v and_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o hard_a when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n mat._n 25._o let_v a_o man_n serious_o and_o thorough_o consider_v what_o a_o hard_a and_o unpossible_a thing_n it_o will_v be_v to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n to_o tremble_v james_n 2_o 19_o &_o he_o will_v think_v it_o a_o easy_a and_o light_a thing_n to_o forsake_v sin_n although_o it_o be_v more_o dear_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o what_o if_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o renounce_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n as_o to_o pluck_v out_o a_o man_n eye_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o his_o arm_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v do_v he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o judge_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a eye_n thou_o must_v pull_v it_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o thy_o right_a arm_n by_o which_o thou_o get_v thy_o live_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v content_a to_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o do_v not_o constant_o and_o confident_o resolve_v to_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n give_v thou_o into_o god_n kingdom_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n daily_o that_o man_n will_v endure_v very_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o physician_n that_o they_o may_v recover_v health_n and_o escape_n death_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o put_v away_o death_n utter_o it_o be_v only_o to_o prolong_v life_n for_o a_o time_n for_o they_o may_v defer_v death_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o then_o such_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a thing_n seem_v easy_a to_o avoid_v a_o temporal_a death_n then_o what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v to_o avoid_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o take_v up_o repentance_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o religious_a and_o holy_a duty_n but_o alas_o alas_o how_o many_o be_v there_o every_o wherein_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v many_o ounce_n of_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v never_o shed_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o tear_n out_o of_o their_o eye_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o take_v bitter_a pill_n and_o potion_n to_o purge_v the_o gross_a humour_n that_o distemper_v we_o that_o have_v never_o purge_v or_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n chap._n 7_o verse_n 1_o nay_o we_o see_v man_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v sear_v that_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v the_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n search_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n yea_o to_o have_v one_o member_n cut_v off_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n who_o notwithstanding_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o folly_n and_o madness_n here_o be_v wisdom_n therefore_o to_o think_v of_o this_o betimes_o 31_o and_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n do_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n 32_o and_o the_o booty_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prey_n which_o the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v catch_v be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o seventy_o thousand_o and_o five_o thousand_o sheep_n 33_o and_o threescore_o etc._n etc._n 34_o and_o threescore_o and_o one_o thousand_o ass_n &c_n &c_n 35_o and_o thirty_o and_o two_o thousand_o person_n in_o all_o of_o woman_n that_o have_v not_o know_v man_n by_o lie_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n 37_o and_o the_o lord_n tribute_n of_o the_o sheep_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o &_o fifteen_o etc._n etc._n 41_o and_o moses_n give_v the_o tribute_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a unto_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 47_o even_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n half_a etc._n etc._n we_o have_v hear_v before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o divide_n of_o the_o prey_n now_o follow_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n to_o consider_v that_o as_o before_o the_o death_n of_o aaron_n moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v always_o join_v together_o so_o after_o his_o death_n moses_n and_o eleazar_n together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n shall_v join_v together_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o eye_n be_v in_o the_o body_n then_o do_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conmmonwealth_n flourish_v when_o these_o two_o go_v together_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o go_v to_o wrack_v when_o they_o be_v separate_v &_o draw_v several_a way_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n that_o god_n give_v to_o his_o people_n appear_v further_a in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o
how_o the_o hour_n be_v spend_v so_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v never_o regard_v with_o what_o stuff_n he_o build_v or_o he_o that_o sow_v whether_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o highway_n among_o the_o rock_n and_o thorn_n or_o in_o his_o field_n many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o never_o spend_v themselves_o nor_o waste_v their_o spirit_n nor_o decay_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v rather_o like_o those_o that_o be_v half_a asleep_a or_o stand_v up_o to_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o dream_n whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n that_o never_o consider_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a people_n that_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o place_n endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o then_o that_o will_v teach_v aright_o must_v put_v on_o zeal_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o leave_v sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o act_n 2.37_o while_o peter_n preach_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o say_v common_o that_o cold_a coal_n heat_v no_o body_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o come_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v heat_n there_o or_o else_o there_o shall_v never_o come_v any_o heat_n to_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o cold_a iron_n and_o hot_a can_v never_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o before_o they_o can_v be_v temper_v they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o except_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v heat_v he_o shall_v never_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o or_o work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o heat_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o warm_v the_o body_n this_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o word_n all_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o child_n deut_n 6_o 7_o if_o parent_n must_v do_v this_o to_o their_o child_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o duty_n if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o this_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n consist_v i_o answer_v not_o bare_o in_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o many_o suppose_v for_o many_o man_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v loud_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v loud_a who_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o zeal_n in_o they_o some_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a in_o allege_v a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o can_v be_v in_o make_v application_n these_o do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o use_n or_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o feeling_n or_o touch_n of_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o require_v may_v be_v without_o the_o loudness_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v without_o earnestness_n we_o must_v find_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v so_o much_o require_v albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o affect_v that_o there_o the_o voice_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o weak_a voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a body_n a_o minister_n may_v true_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a voice_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o his_o speech_n hold_v as_o contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 10_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a voice_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v both_o appear_v and_o abound_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o bring_v the_o more_o profit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o censure_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o commend_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o do_v his_o master_n will_n with_o a_o good_a affection_n will_v condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o word_n with_o such_o earnestness_n these_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o festus_n act._n 26_o 24_o that_o they_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o beside_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o suffice_v these_o man_n who_o reply_v to_o that_o accusation_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n act_v 26_o 24.25_o let_v they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n chap._n 9_o 7_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o violent_a flood_n that_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n mad_a with_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o say_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o hair_n or_o a_o pin_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o remit_v one_o hour_n of_o their_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o drink_v one_o draught_n nay_o not_o one_o drop_n the_o less_o or_o the_o covetous_a person_n give_v one_o penny_n or_o half_a penny_n the_o more_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a member_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n even_o mad_a in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v beside_o himself_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o graceless_a child_n will_v not_o every_o man_n pity_v the_o father_n and_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o child_n and_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o father_n madness_n be_v there_o not_o some_o graceless_a hearer_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v mad_a with_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o glory_n among_o their_o companion_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n preach_v as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n they_o need_v not_o care_n nor_o esteem_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o account_v it_o any_o disgrace_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o graceless_a people_n to_o be_v account_v mad_a we_o must_v walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v repute_v mad_a so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o oppression_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n more_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o moses_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v he_o present_o grow_v so_o angry_a that_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o people_n of_o this_o generation_n account_v their_o minister_n for_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o their_o contempt_n
of_o the_o church_n in_o what_o weak_a and_o desolate_a estate_n have_v it_o be_v if_o mordecai_n and_o ester_n have_v not_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o death_n in_o such_o time_n we_o must_v cast_v anchor_n in_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o only_a confidence_n use_v 3_o three_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n when_o man_n become_v oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o every_o one_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v be_v a_o succourer_n &_o defender_n thereof_o then_o none_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o oppressor_n of_o it_o but_o how_o many_o have_v there_o be_v who_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o it_o not_o only_o open_a enemy_n but_o close_a underminer_n who_o kindle_v the_o coal_n of_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v in_o the_o flame_n that_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o prophet_n obadiah_n conclude_v this_o point_n ver_fw-la 10_o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n as_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o thou_o thy_o reward_n shall_v return_v upon_o thy_o own_o head_n obad._n verse_n 10_o 15._o and_o touch_v the_o persecute_v babylonian_n that_o carry_v the_o people_n away_o captive_n and_o scoff_v at_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n the_o prophet_n foretell_v their_o final_a overthrow_n psalm_n 137_o 8_o 9_o o_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o reward_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v serve_v we_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v that_o take_v and_o dash_v thy_o little_a one_o against_o the_o stone_n wo_n therefore_o to_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a or_o to_o any_o particular_a soul_n that_o serve_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v also_o enemy_n to_o god_n himself_o use_v 4_o last_o none_o live_v in_o the_o church_n must_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o thing_n go_v in_o it_o whether_o it_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o increase_n or_o decrease_v grow_v better_o or_o worse_o we_o be_v come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o this_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o look_v to_o our_o private_a wealth_n &_o particular_a estate_n as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o think_v upon_o but_o to_o follow_v our_o profit_n and_o delight_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n they_o build_v their_o own_o house_n but_o they_o let_v the_o house_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v very_o busy_a in_o seek_v their_o own_o commodity_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o unmindful_a of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v who_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v say_v be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o siel_v house_n &_o this_o house_o waste_v hag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o there_o be_v that_o shrink_v back_o for_o fear_n and_o dare_v not_o adventure_v and_o be_v move_v they_o plead_v ignorance_n they_o pretend_v they_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o prophet_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o zion_n amos_n 6_o 1._o if_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n how_o shall_v we_o excuse_v ourselves_o &_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v want_v or_o what_o be_v amiss_o or_o out_o of_o course_n for_o every_o one_o at_o his_o own_o peril_n must_v know_v the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o they_o and_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 24_o 11_o 12_o 13._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v forth_o to_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v not_o of_o it_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v into_o sundry_a tentation_n and_o into_o great_a danger_n not_o only_o to_o try_v their_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o constancy_n but_o likewise_o to_o manifest_v their_o love_n &_o affection_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v out_o of_o gunshot_n as_o ester_n 4_o 14._o 2_o tim._n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o jer._n 39_o 16_o 17_o 18._o 33_o and_o moses_n give_v unto_o they_o even_o to_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n &_o unto_o half_a the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o og_n king_n of_o bashan_n etc._n etc._n 34_o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v dibon_n and_o etc._n etc._n 37_o 38_o 39_o and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n etc._n etc._n 40._o and_o moses_n give_v gilead_n etc._n etc._n the_o inheritance_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o these_o tribe_n be_v here_o particular_o describe_v to_o wit_n what_o city_n befall_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o diligent_o fortify_v and_o courageous_o expel_v the_o enemy_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o out_o of_o these_o word_n some_o question_n be_v brief_o to_o be_v decide_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n which_o befall_v to_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n verse_n 38_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o their_o name_n be_v change_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o without_o question_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v that_o the_o former_a name_n give_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v mere_o idolatrous_a for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o name_n of_o the_o idol_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n neither_o to_o be_v hear_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n exod_n 23_o 13._o objection_n psal_n 16_o 4._o second_o from_o hence_o a_o doubt_n arise_v how_o moses_n can_v be_v say_v to_o give_v gilead_n to_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o how_o he_o dwell_v therein_o for_o may_v we_o think_v that_o machir_n be_v then_o alive_a i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o he_o live_v unto_o this_o time_n rather_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o son_n and_o posterity_n that_o come_v of_o he_o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v israel_n and_o the_o son_n of_o edom_n by_o the_o name_n of_o edom._n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o know_v nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o judah_n speak_v unto_o simeon_n his_o brother_n judg._n 1_o 3_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o many_o age_n before_o &_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o posterity_n the_o like_a we_o see_v gen._n 48_o 22._o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o one_o portion_n above_o thy_o brethren_n which_o i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o amorite_n with_o my_o sword_n and_o with_o my_o bow_n where_o jacob_n bequeathe_v unto_o joseph_n by_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o land_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 2._o by_o joseph_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o posterity_n for_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o inherit_v nothing_o but_o die_v long_o before_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n and_o bow_n of_o jacob_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o ephraimite_n which_o help_v to_o conquer_v the_o land_n and_o be_v a_o mighty_a people_n in_o josuahs_n time_n josh_n 17_o 14_o 18._o object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n to_o determine_v how_o jaer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n who_o doubtless_o do_v belong_v to_o another_o tribe_n for_o in_o the_o genealogy_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o segub_n the_o son_n of_o hetzron_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 1_o chron._n 2_o 22._o i_o answer_v answ_n he_o be_v reckon_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n not_o by_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o chapter_n before_o name_v that_o hetzron_n the_o son_n of_o judah_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o machir_n the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n 1_o chro._n 7_o 13._o 131._o ad_fw-la difficil_n loca_fw-la in_o num._n c._n 131._o
from_o the_o desert_n of_o sinai_n and_o pitch_v at_o kibroth_n hattaavah_n 36_o and_o they_o remove_v from_o ezion-gabe_a and_o pitch_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n which_o be_v kadesh_n 38_o and_o aaron_n the_o priest_n go_v up_o into_o mount_n hor_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o die_v there_o etc._n etc._n 40_o and_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n etc._n etc._n 48_o and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n and_o pitch_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n 49_o and_o they_o pitch_v by_o jordan_n from_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o forty_o two_o mansion_n and_o journey_n of_o israel_n during_o their_o abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n until_o they_o pass_v over_o jordan_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n promise_v to_o their_o father_n the_o twelve_o former_a journey_n they_o dispatch_v the_o two_o first_o year_n for_o they_o abide_v at_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v a_o whole_a year_n and_o more_o from_o sinai_n to_o kadesh_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n they_o finish_v 31_o mansion_n in_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 38_o year_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o their_o wander_a in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o dispatch_v and_o finish_v the_o other_o nine_o mansion_n wilderness_n the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n these_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n moses_n set_v down_o in_o diverse_a place_n as_o exodus_fw-la 13_o 17_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v let_v the_o people_n go_v god_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n although_o that_o be_v near_o for_o god_n say_v lest_o peradventure_o the_o people_n repent_v when_o they_o see_v war_n and_o they_o return_v to_o egypt_n but_o god_n lead_v the_o people_n about_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n this_o be_v further_a declare_v exod._n 14_o and_z 15_o and_o in_o other_o chapter_n follow_v of_o these_o journey_n also_o we_o have_v see_v in_o part_n before_o in_o this_o book_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n chap_v 1_o 31_o put_v the_o people_n in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n how_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n bear_v they_o as_o a_o man_n do_v bear_v his_o son_n all_o the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o tell_v they_o how_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n in_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o compass_a mount_n seir_n many_o day_n in_o these_o several_a mansion_n and_o station_n many_o memorable_a accident_n fall_v out_o which_o moses_n by_o name_v the_o place_n will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o miracle_n of_o god_n may_v be_v forget_v neither_o their_o own_o stubborness_n and_o rebellion_n nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o as_o psalm_n 102_o 19_o this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v and_o the_o people_n which_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o psalm_n 78_o 6_o that_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v may_v know_v they_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v arise_v and_o declare_v they_o to_o their_o child_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n be_v fair_a and_o fruitful_a flow_v with_o milk_n &_o honey_n but_o the_o way_n unto_o it_o be_v rough_a and_o ragged_a like_o the_o way_n of_o jonathan_n to_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 14_o 13_o which_o be_v sharp_a and_o steepy_a to_o which_o he_o and_o his_o armour-bearer_n creep_v with_o hand_n and_o foot_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_v arm_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o trouble_n not_o only_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o while_o they_o trot_v and_o travel_v up_o &_o down_o the_o wilderness_n sometime_o they_o go_v forward_o and_o sometime_o they_o go_v backward_o numb_a 14_o 25_o sometime_o they_o march_v and_o sometime_o they_o retire_v and_o never_o stand_v at_o one_o certain_a and_o settle_a stay_n beside_o they_o meet_v with_o many_o enemy_n open_a and_o secret_a which_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v withal_o all_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o see_v destroy_v albeit_o not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a &_o at_o last_o after_o many_o danger_n escape_v and_o infinite_a trouble_n over-passed_n under_o the_o happy_a conduct_n of_o joshua_n they_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o use_v 1_o thing_n towards_o ourselves_o forasmuch_o as_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o aright_o they_o be_v as_o figure_n to_o they_o &_o as_o glass_n to_o we_o to_o behold_v in_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o first_o we_o see_v hereby_o what_o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o christian_a building_n be_v great_a if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o soft_a easy_a and_o pleasant_a life_n in_o height_n of_o honour_n in_o abundance_n of_o riches_n in_o pride_n of_o lifc_n in_o river_n of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o another_o paradise_n or_o to_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o to_o fare_v delicious_o and_o sweet_o every_o day_n luke_n 16_o but_o we_o must_v know_v the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a that_o lead_v to_o life_n math._n 7_o we_o must_v sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n what_o our_o profession_n will_v cost_v we_o and_o resolve_v to_o forsake_v all_o that_o we_o have_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o account_v nothing_o so_o precious_a or_o dear_a which_o we_o can_v or_o will_v not_o forgo_v such_o be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o such_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o endure_v affliction_n they_o suffer_v reproach_n they_o resist_v unto_o blood_n they_o have_v fear_n without_o and_o terror_n within_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o many_o misery_n they_o feel_v sharp_a storm_n and_o mighty_a tempest_n that_o go_v over_o their_o head_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o joh._n 15_o 19_o and_o in_o another_o place_n whosoever_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o math._n 16_o 24._o and_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v teach_v that_o through_o manifold_a affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_v 14_o 22._o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n go_v always_o hand_n in_o hand_n and_o accompany_v each_o other_o if_o we_o will_v live_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v first_o die_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o so_o then_o they_o be_v great_o and_o gross_o deceive_v that_o suppose_v all_o such_o to_o be_v high_o in_o god_n favour_n that_o flourish_n and_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o to_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o god_n do_v most_o common_o strike_v and_o correct_v with_o his_o hand_n have_v forget_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o keep_v a_o ordinary_a rate_n below_o to_o punish_v every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v worst_a and_o to_o favour_n or_o cocker_v he_o as_o he_o be_v best_o but_o he_o single_v out_o such_o as_o please_v he_o and_o make_v they_o example_n to_o other_o to_o serve_v for_o their_o instruction_n and_o in_o they_o will_v and_o warn_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o use_v 2_o second_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n travel_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o one_o station_n to_o another_o whereas_o moses_n reckon_v up_o 42_o in_o this_o chapter_n so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a here_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v testify_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o the_o world_n because_o we_o abide_v not_o in_o our_o own_o country_n this_o david_n confess_v unto_o god_n psalm_n 39_o 12_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o a_o foreigner_n as_o all_o his_o father_n be_v this_o also_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o father_n heb._n
the_o apostle_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o revel_v 14_o 13._o this_o must_v make_v we_o to_o make_v light_n &_o ittle_a account_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o of_o the_o vain_a profit_n pleasure_n honour_n and_o friendship_n thereof_o all_o which_o be_v as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o next_o life_n let_v we_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o begin_v our_o heaven_n while_o we_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o make_v the_o first_o entrance_n into_o it_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o we_o that_o so_o this_o work_n may_v be_v finish_v and_o full_o accomplish_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 50_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n say_v 51_o speak_v unto_o the_o thildren_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o be_v pass_v over_o jordan_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 52_o then_o shall_v you_o drive_v out_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o before_o you_o and_o destroy_v all_o their_o picture_n and_o destroy_v all_o their_o melt_a image_n and_o quite_o pluck_v down_o all_o their_o high_a place_n 53_o and_o you_o shall_v dispossess_v etc._n etc._n 54_o and_o you_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n by_o lot_n etc._n etc._n 55_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o drive_v out_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n from_o before_o you_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o which_o you_o let_v remain_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v prick_v in_o your_o eye_n and_o thorn_n in_o your_o side_n and_o shall_v vex_v you_o in_o the_o land_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v 56_o moreover_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o though_o to_o do_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o israelite_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o land_n the_o law_n have_v two_o part_n the_o charge_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o canaanite_n and_o to_o destroy_v idolatry_n to_o their_o obedience_n he_o promise_v possession_n and_o dwell_n in_o the_o land_n but_o if_o they_o suffer_v any_o to_o remain_v they_o shall_v be_v dangerous_a troublesome_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o they_o and_o god_n will_v punish_v they_o for_o their_o coldness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o god_n be_v very_o patient_a and_o of_o much_o long-sufferance_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o canaanite_n four_o hundred_o year_n but_o when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o repent_v not_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n we_o see_v also_o the_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n for_o which_o kingdom_n and_o city_n be_v destroy_v object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o idolater_n be_v now_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o idol_n to_o be_v pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v as_o god_n in_o this_o place_n command_v the_o israelite_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o commandment_n be_v not_o general_a neither_o belong_v to_o all_o without_o limitation_n and_o exception_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n it_o do_v strict_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o canaanite_n who_o land_n be_v give_v they_o to_o possess_v and_o now_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o pull_v down_o all_o idol_n and_o to_o abolish_v superstition_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o both_o and_o to_o purge_v their_o dominion_n from_o all_o such_o abomination_n 2_o king_n 18_o 4_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_o preach_v to_o root_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o offer_v mean_n of_o conference_n to_o turn_v the_o seduce_v from_o their_o blind_a devotion_n as_o for_o private_a man_n they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o pull_v down_o image_n which_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o move_v sedition_n and_o rebellion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withhold_v worship_n from_o they_o and_o they_o must_v tolerate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o reform_v again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v object_n whether_o all_o picture_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o destroy_v and_o all_o melt_a image_n to_o be_v quite_o pull_v down_o i_o answer_v picture_n and_o image_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n neither_o be_v set_v up_o for_o one_o end_n answ_n some_o have_v a_o civil_a use_n and_o some_o a_o religious_a such_o as_o be_v for_o civil_a use_n only_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v deface_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thou_o any_o grave_a image_n now_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o spare_v the_o idolatrous_a canaanites_n and_o command_v they_o to_o root_v they_o out_o utter_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o familiarity_n be_v to_o be_v use_v with_o idolater_n idolater_n doctrine_n we_o be_v caâ—fullie_o to_o auâ—_n the_o companâ—_n of_o idolater_n but_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o avoid_v their_o company_n hos_fw-la 4_o 15._o deuteron_fw-gr 7_o 5._o psalm_n 16.4_o and_o 106_o 35.36_o judge_n 2_o 2_o 1_o corinth_n 8_o 9_o and_z 10_o 21_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17_o esay_n 52_o 11._o the_o ground_n follow_v first_o because_o whosoever_o reason_n 1_o will_v avoid_v any_o sin_n must_v also_o avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v and_o ensnare_v to_o fall_v into_o it_o now_o among_o all_o inducement_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o a_o communion_n of_o wickedness_n the_o society_n and_o familiarity_n with_o wicked_a man_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a &_o most_o dangerous_a this_o david_n acknowledge_v and_o therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n first_o he_o banish_v ungodly_a person_n from_o his_o company_n and_o then_o go_v cheerful_o forward_a in_o his_o course_n psal_n 119_o 115_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o wicked_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n second_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a and_o inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o company_n by_o their_o example_n by_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v corrupt_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o threaten_v that_o their_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o judg._n 2_o 3._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n not_o to_o go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o beth-aven_a lest_o join_v with_o the_o superstitious_a israelite_n they_o shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o idolatry_n hosea_n 4_o 15._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v such_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o idolatrous_a papist_n to_o be_v their_o use_n 1_o inward_a and_o near_a friend_n which_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o palpable_a idolatry_n no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n that_o set_v up_o the_o golden_a calf_n and_o dance_v before_o it_o exod._n 32._o second_o such_o as_o travel_v for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n into_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n where_o they_o expose_v themselves_o oftentimes_o to_o inevitable_a danger_n by_o consort_a and_o converse_v with_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o allure_v they_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o go_v into_o their_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o afterward_o to_o fall_v down_o before_o their_o image_n these_o be_v lead_v by_o curiosity_n or_o by_o commodity_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a three_o this_o meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n who_o for_o wealth_n or_o friend_n or_o other_o worldly_a i_o may_v say_v wicked_a respect_n link_v themselves_o in_o the_o near_a society_n of_o marriage_n with_o popish_a idolater_n take_v and_o nourish_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o serpent_n which_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n day_n and_o night_n to_o tempt_v and_o entice_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o renounce_v his_o pure_a worship_n and_o to_o embrace_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o flood_n when_o they_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o they_o genes_n 6_o 1_o 2_o this_o match_v with_o they_o bring_v a_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o flood_n of_o wickedness_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o flood_n of_o water_n wherein_o all_o flesh_n perish_v this_o be_v salomon_n sin_n notwithstanding_o all_o his_o wisdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v draw_v into_o idolatry_n 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o nehem._n 13_o 26_o
no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o man_n decline_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n for_o what_o man_n be_v it_o that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o the_o power_n of_o sin_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v as_o a_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v as_o we_o will_v not_o roman_n 7_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o that_o sin_n which_o dwell_v in_o i_o second_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o heavy_a and_o fearful_a curse_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o which_o he_o will_v have_v execute_v diligent_o careful_o cheerful_o and_o zealous_o jerem._n 48_o 10_o curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o but_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o the_o lord_n business_n be_v deceitful_a workman_n they_o be_v loiterer_n rather_o than_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v the_o wage_n of_o laborer_n three_o such_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o spiritual_a consumption_n lose_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v to_o decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o revel_v 2_o 5_o thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o first_o love_n for_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o consumption_n of_o the_o body_n the_o natural_a heat_n decay_v and_o threaten_v death_n so_o such_o as_o have_v a_o consumption_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a heat_n diminish_v and_o threaten_v destruction_n for_o such_o church_n and_o person_n become_v in_o time_n barren_a in_o good_a thing_n but_o plentiful_a in_o evil_a thing_n esay_n 5_o 3_o 4._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o reprove_v the_o miserable_a time_n use_v 1_o wherein_o we_o live_v wherein_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n there_o be_v a_o general_a lethargy_n have_v possess_v we_o that_o nothing_o can_v awake_v us._n we_o have_v have_v not_o only_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n word_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o many_o other_o judgment_n but_o who_o stir_v or_o start_v up_o at_o the_o noise_n thereof_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o turn_v to_o his_o course_n as_o the_o horse_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n jerem._n 8_o 6_o if_o we_o tarry_v till_o the_o last_o trumpet_n come_v woe_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o sweep_v away_o all_o the_o impenitent_a into_o hell_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o escape_v our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n until_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n math._n 11_o 12_o where_o he_o show_v that_o after_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o greedy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v covetous_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o courageous_o break_v into_o it_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o force_n that_o they_o can_v make_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o soldier_n the_o publican_n and_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o 14._o luke_n 3_o 10_o 12_o 14._o say_v master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o when_o they_o preach_v repentance_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n 2_o 37._o but_o be_v it_o so_o in_o our_o day_n alas_o we_o may_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n suffer_v violence_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v whole_o seek_v after_o and_o every_o man_n press_v into_o it_o luke_n 16_o 16_o but_o as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v content_a to_o let_v it_o alone_o some_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o &_o serve_v satan_n with_o all_o their_o power_n some_o be_v secure_a and_o care_n for_o nothing_o they_o let_v all_o alone_a and_o sit_v still_o like_o those_o that_o sit_v idle_a in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o vineyard_n some_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n will_v not_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o humour_n they_o go_v back_o some_o desire_n to_o hear_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o be_v flatter_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v cushion_n sow_v under_o their_o elbow_n if_o a_o son_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o honour_v his_o father_n then_o we_o honour_v god_n doubtless_o he_o will_v disinherit_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o or_o if_o a_o servant_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n serve_v his_o master_n will_v he_o not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o his_o service_n and_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o door_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o service_n &_o the_o world_n another_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v a_o three_o this_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o to_o half_n or_o not_o so_o much_o but_o half_a a_o man_n be_v no_o man_n and_o half_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o christian_a every_o natural_a thing_n grow_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_a herb_n plant_n tree_n every_o tradesman_n and_o artificer_n seek_v to_o increase_v only_o the_o christian_n sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o god_n the_o father_n leave_v not_o off_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n till_o the_o whole_a host_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v end_v genes_n 2_o 1._o christ_n jesus_n cease_v not_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 17.4_o a_o builder_n leave_v not_o off_o when_o he_o have_v almost_o build_v paul_n say_v i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 7_o not_o almost_o finish_v there_o be_v no_o comfort_n in_o this_o no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v almost_o save_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v save_v at_o all_o if_o we_o be_v cold_a in_o god_n service_n we_o be_v almost_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o second_o god_n will_v not_o be_v daly_v withal_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n either_o we_o must_v serve_v he_o whole_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o thorough_o as_o we_o shall_v or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n let_v we_o go_v after_o he_o without_o waver_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a we_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a and_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o halt_n or_o blind_a or_o lean_a or_o lame_a which_o he_o abhor_v the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o gentile_n mal._n 1_o 14._o this_o be_v no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o off_o all_o of_o our_o affection_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o half_a our_o face_n and_o the_o other_o half_n to_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n this_o be_v such_o a_o indignity_n and_o indecency_n that_o a_o man_n of_o any_o place_n or_o reckon_n will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n malachi_n 1_o 8._o take_v heed_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o play_v with_o god_n he_o that_o play_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v scorch_v and_o consume_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o it_o but_o our_o god_n be_v even_o a_o consume_a fire_n deuteronom_n 4_o 24_o and_o 9_o 3._o hebrew_n 12_o 29._o no_o man_n dare_v dally_v with_o a_o prince_n or_o with_o his_o law_n who_o wrath_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n but_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v james_n 4_o 12._o no_o man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o jest_v with_o edge-tool_n we_o say_v common_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o shield_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o excellency_n deuter._n 33_o 29_o and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n revel_v 1_o 16_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n
poverty_n peace_n and_o trouble_n prosperity_n and_o adversity_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o austin_n say_v well_o in_o epist_n 120._o that_o almighty_a god_n of_o his_o bountiful_a providence_n have_v grant_v earthly_a felicity_n even_o to_o the_o wicked_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o great_o desire_v after_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o foolish_a and_o superfluous_a pomp_n use_v in_o popery_n and_o blind_a time_n of_o superstition_n as_o if_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o painting_n in_o image_n in_o candle_n and_o cost_v bestow_v upon_o their_o own_o tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o poor_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neglect_v and_o forget_v true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n can_v have_v make_v all_o rich_a if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o but_o he_o send_v the_o poor_a to_o we_o to_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v charity_n on_o they_o who_o be_v make_v after_o his_o own_o image_n the_o popish_a sort_n account_v no_o worship_n like_o to_o this_o to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o church_n wall_n to_o gild_v and_o garnish_v image_n senseless_a thing_n and_o dead_a stone_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v polish_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o do_v this_o establish_v the_o art_n of_o beg_v because_o we_o teach_v that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v poor_a among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o poverty_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o beggary_n be_v another_o all_o poor_a be_v not_o beggar_n and_o all_o beggar_n be_v not_o always_o poor_a it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o a_o people_n that_o profess_v piety_n and_o christianity_n rogue_n the_o discommodity_n of_o suffle_a beggar_n &_o rogue_n to_o suffer_v any_o beggar_n to_o swarm_v among_o they_o which_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o order_n and_o honesty_n for_o first_o this_o argue_v great_a want_n of_o charity_n and_o much_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o the_o rich_a devour_v all_o alone_a and_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v in_o need_n and_o necessity_n and_o be_v sore_o pinch_v with_o poverty_n and_o penury_n second_o when_o the_o bridle_n be_v once_o let_v loose_a in_o this_o kind_n it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o common_a occupation_n and_o when_o such_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n it_o can_v be_v right_o discern_v who_o be_v poor_a indeed_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v who_o have_v need_v &_o who_o have_v not_o need_v neither_o discern_v the_o idle_a from_o the_o impotent_a wherein_o they_o most_o common_o speed_v best_o not_o who_o have_v most_o need_n but_o such_o as_o be_v most_o impudent_a clamorous_a &_o importunate_a three_o the_o reward_v of_o such_o as_o go_v about_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n and_o walk_v or_o rather_o wander_v from_o country_n to_o country_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o maintain_n of_o idle_a person_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o fill_n of_o the_o land_n full_a of_o idleness_n now_o such_o as_o be_v nuzzle_v in_o rogue_v in_o the_o end_n grow_v to_o be_v cunning_a in_o rob_v for_o from_o a_o rogue_n to_o turn_v to_o a_o thief_n be_v a_o easy_a passage_n four_o such_o as_o be_v enure_v to_o this_o practice_n and_o find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o and_o themselves_o encourage_v by_o ease_n can_v never_o inure_v themselves_o to_o endure_v hard_a labour_n or_o to_o take_v pain_n in_o any_o call_n afterward_o but_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n all_o their_o day_n last_o such_o person_n be_v dangerous_a to_o a_o state_n no_o better_a than_o vermin_n or_o caterpillar_n that_o devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o eaarh_n &_o rob_v from_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a indeed_o such_o as_o live_v as_o no_o part_n of_o any_o body_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o of_o any_o private_a family_n but_o be_v as_o member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n so_o then_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n &_o be_v the_o nursery_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o nature_n and_o charity_n howbeit_o these_o locust_n live_v so_o well_o with_o the_o scrip_n that_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o exchange_v their_o trade_n for_o a_o yearly_a rent_n or_o a_o daily_a pension_n provide_v that_o withal_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n this_o also_o serve_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o beg_v friar_n &_o such_o as_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n as_o cousingerman_n to_o rogue_n &_o beggar_n that_o wander_v up_o and_o dowâ—â—_n under_o colour_n of_o relief_n and_o yet_o boast_v of_o this_o occupation_n as_o of_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n but_o of_o these_o vow_n we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o before_o last_o this_o teach_v those_o that_o have_v the_o use_n 3_o good_n of_o this_o world_n to_o show_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a be_v command_v to_o go_v up_o arm_v before_o their_o brethren_n and_o never_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o give_v they_o over_o until_o they_o have_v see_v their_o heart_n desire_v upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o place_v their_o brethren_n in_o safety_n and_o have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o their_o portion_n of_o that_o promise_a land_n and_o albeit_o we_o shall_v give_v at_o all_o time_n yet_o then_o especial_o ought_v our_o compassion_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o extend_v when_o the_o poor_a stand_v most_o in_o need_n of_o our_o help_n as_o in_o time_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n then_o the_o common_a cause_n and_o cry_v of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cut_v our_o morsel_n thin_a &_o the_o short_a and_o to_o abridge_v ourselves_o of_o all_o superfluity_n and_o excess_n rather_o than_o to_o see_v they_o to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n and_o if_o over_o we_o mind_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o do_v he_o homage_n with_o our_o good_n we_o shall_v be_v forward_o and_o faithful_a to_o do_v it_o at_o such_o time_n the_o first_o christian_n carry_v such_o zeal_n towards_o god_n and_o love_n towards_o the_o poor_a saint_n that_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o money_n at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n that_o it_o may_v be_v distribute_v as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v and_o as_o the_o poor_a must_v especial_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o time_n of_o want_n so_o among_o the_o poor_a the_o poor_a saint_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6_o 10._o thus_o ought_v we_o in_o do_v good_a to_o respect_v the_o time_n &_o person_n &_o in_o both_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v it_o must_v proceed_v from_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n 2_o cor._n 9_o verse_n 7._o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o please_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n poor_a motive_n to_o move_v we_o unto_o liberality_n towards_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o sundry_a motive_n as_o so_o many_o encouragement_n unto_o liberality_n first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o service_n and_o sacrifice_v command_v of_o god_n that_o while_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o all_o gal._n 6_o 10._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 15._o second_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 1._o three_o it_o be_v fruitful_a and_o bring_v forth_o much_o increase_v gal._n 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 8_o verse_n 12_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v cast_v upon_o the_o water_n eccle._n 11_o 1._o four_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o sincere_a love_n 2_o cor._n 8_o 8_o 24_o as_o for_o that_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n which_o stand_v in_o word_n only_o it_o show_v the_o heart_n of_o that_o man_n to_o be_v destitute_a both_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n five_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o all_o charitable_a work_n &_o commend_v rhem_n in_o the_o godly_a who_o example_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v as_o in_o the_o macedonian_n 2_o cor._n 8._o six_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v lend_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v repay_v we_o nay_o the_o lord_n jesus_n accept_v it_o and_o account_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o we_o show_v at_o large_a before_o in_o this_o book_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 17_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n which_o shall_v divide_v the_o land_n unto_o you_o
blood_n do_v not_o our_o gentry_n for_o the_o most_o part_n think_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o have_v their_o hand_n imbrue_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n what_o conscience_n be_v make_v of_o fight_v &_o quarrel_v for_o point_n of_o pretend_a honour_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o assure_a dishonour_n and_o disgrace_n unto_o they_o to_o their_o name_n and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o let_v they_o set_v what_o varnish_n soever_o they_o please_v upon_o their_o combat_n they_o shall_v carry_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o their_o grave_n god_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o hell_n and_o the_o place_n of_o perpetual_a torment_n and_o if_o ever_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o will_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o it_o and_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n second_o use_v 2_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o and_o of_o all_o man_n general_o in_o their_o place_n to_o make_v diligent_a search_n &_o enquiry_n when_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o who_o the_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v and_o if_o the_o murderer_n be_v not_o find_v they_o shall_v crave_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o magistrate_n and_o other_o i_o will_v commend_v to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o man_n die_v innocent_o that_o they_o put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n without_o cause_n jer._n 25_o 14._o of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v afterward_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n second_o when_o murder_n be_v commit_v all_o man_n must_v do_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n and_o mean_n to_o detect_v the_o author_n of_o that_o bloody_a act_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n require_v that_o when_o a_o body_n be_v find_v slay_v upon_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o israelite_n to_o possess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o kill_v he_o than_o the_o elder_n and_o judge_n shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o wash_v their_o hand_n over_o a_o bullock_n who_o head_n be_v strike_v off_o and_o protest_v and_o say_v our_o hand_n have_v not_o shed_v this_o blood_n neither_o have_v our_o eye_n see_v it_o o_o lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v purchase_v and_o lay_v not_o the_o guiltless_a blood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o manslaughter_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o deut._n 21_o 7_o 8_o 9_o where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o defile_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n and_o what_o care_n the_o lord_n have_v of_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o murder_n be_v so_o hate_a of_o god_n that_o albeit_o the_o doer_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a yet_o he_o will_v have_v a_o solemn_a cleanse_n and_o clear_n thereof_o to_o be_v make_v and_o see_v what_o god_n require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o protest_v that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v or_o support_v or_o favour_v any_o evil_n when_o cause_n and_o complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o but_o they_o must_v search_v careful_o and_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o disorder_n albeit_o no_o man_n solicit_v or_o seek_v unto_o they_o yet_o themselves_o must_v be_v watchful_a in_o their_o place_n howbeit_o this_o duty_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o observe_v and_o slender_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o think_v themselves_o full_o discharge_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o a_o fond_a imagination_n that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o be_v commend_v when_o they_o patient_o give_v man_n the_o hear_n and_o make_v countenance_n to_o help_v they_o but_o god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o of_o a_o far_a duty_n and_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a discharge_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o it_o be_v true_o there_o be_v no_o information_n give_v no_o man_n make_v any_o complaint_n if_o then_o magistrate_n that_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o cut_v off_o evil_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v any_o wickedness_n to_o lurk_v in_o any_o city_n or_o corner_n they_o themselves_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o and_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o god_n sight_n as_o if_o they_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o practise_v of_o it_o these_o be_v they_o that_o must_v after_o a_o sort_n answer_n for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n if_o evil_a doer_n be_v suffer_v to_o nustle_v under_o they_o through_o their_o negligence_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o occasion_n and_o allurement_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o to_o this_o bloody_a sin_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o hand_n so_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n resemble_v unto_o a_o razor_n to_o a_o sword_n to_o coal_n to_o arrow_n to_o poison_v to_o fire_n all_o which_o kill_v and_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o death_n and_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o murder_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o john_n 3_o 15._o so_o then_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n even_o by_o anger_n and_o malice_n in_o the_o heart_n only_o and_o shall_v have_v our_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o a_o feel_n of_o this_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v more_o than_o dead_a and_o if_o he_o labour_v not_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o it_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v past_o all_o grace_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v see_v god_n to_o their_o comfort_n for_o albeit_o such_o have_v the_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o very_a beast_n if_o they_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o reason_n in_o they_o and_o the_o government_n of_o their_o corrupt_a appetite_n and_o affection_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o their_o own_o life_n also_o so_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v examine_v himself_o and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n how_o far_o he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n of_o murder_n in_o every_o kind_n and_o branch_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v murder_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o be_v therefore_o as_o well_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o murder_n itself_o to_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n when_o man_n so_o repine_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o that_o they_o can_v be_v quiet_a or_o content_v because_o they_o want_v that_o which_o other_o have_v and_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n as_o they_o for_o this_o also_o we_o shall_v humble_v ourselves_o and_o labour_v continual_o against_o it_o to_o conclude_v we_o see_v also_o what_o cruelty_n and_o hard-dealing_a be_v oftentimes_o use_v against_o poor_a labour_a man_n that_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n and_o yet_o many_o think_v they_o may_v use_v they_o as_o they_o listen_v either_o with_o turn_v of_o they_o off_o with_o a_o halfpenny_n for_o a_o penny_n or_o else_o in_o exchange_v other_o thing_n for_o their_o work_n which_o haply_o be_v not_o worth_a half_a the_o money_n or_o in_o keep_v back_o their_o wage_n for_o week_n month_n or_o year_n which_o saint_n james_n speak_v of_o chapter_n 5_o verse_n 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o sabbath_n let_v we_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o blood_n and_o not_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a act_n itself_o but_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o envy_v hatred_n and_o malice_n as_o also_o from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o tongue_n by_o cruel_a and_o curse_a speech_n such_o a_o murderer_n be_v shemei_n when_o he_o rail_v upon_o david_n true_a it_o be_v he_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o murderer_n but_o the_o murder_n may_v just_o and_o full_o be_v discharge_v upon_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o blood_n and_o a_o son_n of_o belial_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 7_o 8._o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o
they_o have_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o work_n run_v over_o that_o have_v not_o enough_o for_o themselves_o 10_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o do_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n 11_o for_o mahlah_n tirzah_n and_o hoglah_n and_o milcah_n and_o noah_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v marry_v unto_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n 12_o and_o they_o be_v marry_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o their_o inheritance_n remain_v in_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n 13_o these_o be_v the_o commandment_n and_o judgment_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n by_o jordan_n near_o jericho_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n remain_v to_o wit_n the_o marriage_n of_o these_o five_o daughter_n what_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o moses_n have_v publish_v they_o approve_v and_o allow_v for_o moses_n set_v down_o both_o where_o they_o marry_v and_o to_o who_o they_o match_v in_o their_o own_o tribe_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v marry_v to_o their_o father_n brother_n son_n that_o be_v to_o their_o cousin_n german_n lawful_a doctrine_n the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v lawful_a from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n no_o man_n must_v look_v for_o any_o express_a law_n or_o commandment_n to_o marry_v in_o this_o manner_n because_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o command_v to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v leave_v free_a and_o not_o prohibit_v &_o that_o will_v appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o marriage_n of_o esau_n the_o son_n of_o isaac_n be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v with_o mahalath_n the_o daughter_n of_o ishmael_n isaac_n brother_n gen._n 28_o 9_o so_o that_o he_o marry_v his_o father_n brother_n daughter_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o profane_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o marry_v so_o near_o of_o kin_n 10._o gen._n 29_o 10._o and_o jacob_n himself_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n no_o far_o off_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o rebecca_n match_v himself_o with_o rahel_n the_o daughter_n of_o laban_n rebeccaes_n brother_n thus_o he_o marry_v his_o mother_n brother_n daughter_n as_o esau_n before_o he_o have_v marry_v his_o father_n brother_n daughter_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o see_v the_o same_o in_o a_o sort_n between_o isaac_n abraham_n son_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o rebecca_n the_o daughter_n of_o bethael_n son_n to_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n gen._n 24_o 15_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v cozen_v german_a the_o other_o be_v cozen_v german_a but_o once_o remove_v to_o these_o example_n it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v all_o before_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v lawful_a but_o the_o matter_n stand_v otherwise_o after_o the_o law_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v after_o the_o law_n and_o first_o observe_v the_o example_n of_o these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o marry_v their_o father_n brother_n son_n verse_n 11._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o by_o brethren_n we_o must_v understand_v nor_o natural_a brethren_n but_o other_o far_o off_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v call_v they_o their_o father_n brethren_n without_o any_o addition_n of_o son_n or_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o then_o indeed_o the_o marriage_n have_v be_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a but_o the_o addition_n of_o son_n to_o brethren_n do_v right_o and_o ready_o distinguish_v the_o cousin_n german_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o kindred_n and_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o clear_a and_o apparent_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o zelophâ—had_n have_v brethren_n of_o his_o parent_n that_o have_v store_n of_o son_n for_o what_o man_n of_o any_o understanding_n will_v exclude_v those_o that_o most_o proper_o may_v be_v mean_v and_o run_v to_o other_o that_o may_v unproper_o be_v term_v his_o brother_n son_n now_o that_o zelophehad_n have_v brethren_n and_o they_o also_o son_n be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a because_o out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o brother_n hepher_n come_v a_o great_a family_n call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o family_n of_o the_o hepherite_v numb_a 26_o 32._o as_o of_o gilead_n the_o gileadite_n furthermore_o we_o read_v in_o joshua_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o othniel_n the_o son_n of_o kenaz_n with_o achsah_n the_o daughter_n of_o caleb_n kenaz_n brother_n so_o that_o they_o be_v brother_n child_n josh_n 15_o verses_z 16_o 17._o if_o any_o here_o also_o dally_v with_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n brother_n as_o suspect_v and_o surmise_v that_o it_o be_v there_o take_v for_o some_o kinsman_n far_o off_o and_o not_o proper_o for_o a_o brother_n of_o the_o same_o immediate_a parent_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v disproove_v by_o the_o term_n after_o give_v to_o kenaz_n of_o young_a brother_n to_o caleb_n judg._n 1_o verse_n 13_o which_o plain_o note_v the_o age_n and_o order_n of_o brethren_n in_o one_o family_n and_o from_o one_o parent_n and_o not_o any_o order_n of_o kindred_n among_o those_o that_o be_v of_o diverse_a family_n and_o parent_n according_a as_o the_o elder_a son_n note_v the_o order_n of_o child_n in_o one_o family_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o order_n of_o genealogy_n 1_o chron._n chap._n 2_o verse_n 13_o where_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n be_v so_o distinguish_v and_o know_v by_o the_o elder_a the_o second_o and_o so_o forward_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o caleb_n have_v other_o brother_n as_o jerameel_n in_o the_o nine_o verse_n and_o the_o two_o and_o fortith_n verse_n yea_o even_o that_o caleb_n which_o have_v achsah_n to_o his_o daughter_n as_o we_o may_v read_v verse_n 49_o and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o elder_a kenaz_n may_v well_o be_v so_o call_v his_o young_a brother_n nay_o have_v elder_n we_o can_v without_o great_a confusion_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o much_o uncertainty_n of_o meaning_n refer_v the_o young_a unto_o any_o other_o of_o his_o kindred_n whatsoever_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a example_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n record_v faithful_o in_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o since_o the_o law_n and_o we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v reproove_v or_o gainsayed_n which_o may_v induce_v we_o to_o hold_v they_o lawful_a and_o not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o from_o the_o roman_n to_o ourselves_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n that_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v out_o of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a profane_a writer_n such_o at_o be_v livy_n plutarch_n cicero_n tacitus_n historiographer_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n of_o such_o match_n frequent_v among_o they_o whereupon_o caluin_n a_o most_o judicious_a divine_a and_o one_o of_o the_o find_v interpreter_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n say_v plain_o tam_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la quam_fw-la gentium_fw-la jure_fw-la id_fw-la semper_fw-la licuit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nation_n the_o marriage_n of_o cousin_n german_n be_v always_o lawful_a true_a it_o be_v sometime_o for_o fear_n and_o sometime_o for_o flattery_n they_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o consent_v to_o incestuous_a marriage_n claudius_n caesar_n the_o emperor_n have_v conclude_v a_o marriage_n between_o himself_o and_o agrippina_n his_o brother_n daughter_n yet_o they_o dare_v not_o celebrate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o their_o unlawful_a love_n open_o for_o it_o be_v incest_n neither_o be_v it_o practise_v before_o that_o the_o brother_n daughter_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o uncle_n house_n as_o wife_n whereupon_o he_o command_v the_o senate_n to_o pass_v a_o decree_n 12._o tacit._n annal_a lib._n 12._o by_o virtue_n whereof_o marriage_n between_o the_o uncle_n and_o niece_n daughter_n to_o their_o brother_n shall_v from_o
secret_o purloin_v they_o away_o and_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n be_v we_o not_o accessary_a to_o his_o theft_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n so_o if_o we_o hear_v any_o raise_n evil_a report_n of_o he_o and_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o good_a name_n which_o be_v more_o in_o value_n then_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v we_o not_o slanderer_n as_o well_o as_o he_o while_o we_o join_v with_o he_o &_o so_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o transgression_n a_o good_a name_n be_v many_o a_o man_n live_v take_v that_o away_o and_o impair_v his_o credit_n he_o be_v utter_o undo_v &_o not_o able_a to_o maintain_v himself_o you_o hurt_v he_o as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o take_v away_o house_n and_o land_n corn_n &_o cattle_n from_o he_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n of_o worth_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o if_o then_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o precious_a a_o treasure_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v our_o brother_n credit_n &_o estimation_n be_v make_v keeper_n of_o his_o life_n of_o his_o good_n and_o of_o his_o good_a name_n do_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o shall_v do_v unto_o us._n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a love_n that_o we_o love_v he_o indeed_o when_o we_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o just_a defence_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o cold_a love_n or_o no_o love_n at_o all_o when_o we_o see_v they_o abuse_v and_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o the_o lord_n will_v raise_v up_o other_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v do_v as_o little_a for_o we_o as_o we_o do_v for_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o us._n use_v 6_o last_o as_o this_o doctrine_n have_v offer_v unto_o we_o sundry_a good_a meditation_n of_o duty_n concern_v god_n and_o our_o brother_n so_o it_o send_v we_o not_o away_o without_o comfort_n concern_v ourselves_o be_v we_o slander_v and_o revile_v be_v we_o false_o charge_v with_o thing_n which_o we_o never_o speak_v or_o do_v let_v this_o be_v our_o comfort_n the_o time_n shall_v certain_o come_v when_o the_o slanderer_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o put_v to_o silence_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o when_o such_o fly_a tale_n be_v noise_v abroad_o rather_o it_o may_v seem_v most_o strange_a as_o a_o great_a wonder_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v the_o devil_n still_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o slanderer_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n will_v be_v like_o he_o god_n people_n above_o all_o other_o be_v false_o accuse_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 19_o john_n 15_o 19_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o joseph_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v incontinent_a job_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n daniel_n be_v charge_v with_o disobedience_n amos_n of_o conspiracy_n eliah_n of_o trouble_v israel_n david_n of_o seek_v saul_n life_n paul_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o murderer_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v repute_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v accuse_v and_o judge_v worthy_a of_o stripe_n and_o censure_v to_o be_v mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n howbeit_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o cloud_n which_o will_v quick_o be_v disperse_v &_o as_o a_o dark_a mist_n that_o shall_v sudden_o be_v scatter_v away_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n to_o hear_v these_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o sink_v down_o under_o taunt_n and_o rebuke_n of_o man_n but_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o our_o side_n let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o man_n so_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n be_v wrongful_o condemn_v in_o a_o action_n of_o slander_n or_o felony_n in_o a_o inferior_a court_n of_o justice_n and_o there_o judge_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o heinous_a crime_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v by_o appeal_n to_o a_o high_a court_n where_o he_o be_v persuade_v he_o can_v but_o have_v justice_n because_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n of_o judge_n or_o witness_v how_o will_v he_o be_v comfort_v and_o how_o little_o shall_v the_o overthrow_n he_o have_v take_v be_v regard_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o know_v the_o next_o trial_n will_v set_v all_o to_o right_v again_o so_o be_v the_o case_n with_o us._n it_o be_v our_o lot_n and_o condition_n here_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o revile_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n 1â—_n mat._n 5_o 1â—_n 1â—_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a man_n unjust_o howbeit_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v we_o how_o great_o soever_o they_o resist_v we_o and_o rage_n against_o we_o this_o be_v but_o a_o condemnation_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v lawful_o appeal_v from_o they_o to_o a_o high_a court_n and_o to_o a_o great_a judge_n when_o paul_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o can_v have_v no_o justice_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n that_o be_v 12_o act_n 25_o 12_o from_o inferior_a governor_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v supreme_a so_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o poison_n of_o evil_a tongue_n and_o condemn_v as_o evil_a doer_n of_o all_o man_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o will_v acquit_v we_o when_o we_o come_v before_o he_o and_o take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o see_v not_o this_o always_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v most_o certain_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o every_o man_n heart_n shall_v be_v open_v sometime_o he_o make_v their_o light_n so_o to_o shine_v in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o reap_v great_a fruit_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o the_o sun_n beam_n as_o it_o be_v to_o refresh_v they_o and_o make_v they_o alive_a again_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n math._n chap._n 25_o verse_n 34._o when_o he_o shall_v break_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n and_o rejoice_v for_o our_o redemption_n draw_v near_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o refresh_n here_o we_o be_v overweary_v with_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o other_o man_n malice_n then_o shall_v all_o tear_n be_v wipe_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v as_o we_o be_v see_v and_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o we_o read_v math._n chap._n 13_o verse_n 43._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v paul_n colos_n chap._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 4._o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n â—_o 1_o john_n 3_o â—_o shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n if_o then_o our_o righteousness_n be_v cover_v here_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o be_v hide_v as_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n yet_o our_o life_n shall_v not_o always_o lie_v in_o obscurity_n for_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a the_o day_n will_v appear_v and_o when_o falsehood_n hide_v her_o face_n the_o truth_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o let_v we_o rest_v patient_o in_o he_o that_o be_v our_o stay_n let_v we_o not_o fret_v our_o self_n because_o of_o he_o that_o prosper_v in_o his_o way_n and_o bring_v wicked_a devise_n to_o pass_v contrariwise_a the_o ungodly_a have_v from_o this_o doctrine_n matter_n of_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n because_o howsoever_o they_o rule_v here_o for_o a_o time_n and_o will_v not_o be_v control_v they_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o they_o think_v themselves_o privilege_v to_o devise_v and_o disperse_v what_o lie_v they_o listen_v and_o none_o may_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n yet_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n for_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n 13_o 〈◊〉_d 37_o 10_o 13_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o
be_v yea_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v his_o place_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v his_o day_n come_v then_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a 41._o â—th_n 25_o 41._o go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v over-borne_v and_o smother_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v disgrace_v and_o conceal_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o they_o may_v lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o never_o come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o their_o work_n may_v never_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v &_o may_v die_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v so_o well_o with_o they_o they_o must_v not_o then_o look_v for_o avie_v comfort_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o be_v deny_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n if_o then_o they_o will_v give_v a_o thousand_o world_n for_o one_o day_n of_o repentance_n or_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n they_o can_v obtain_v it_o here_o life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v here_o salvation_n be_v begin_v or_o else_o we_o never_o have_v it_o then_o all_o thing_n shall_v appear_v as_o they_o be_v though_o many_o thing_n be_v that_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v then_o the_o vizard_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n must_v be_v pull_v off_o and_o he_o shall_v deceyve_v no_o more_o by_o show_n of_o honest_a deal_n an_o she_o shall_v conceive_v seed_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v a_o second_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o god_n make_v a_o twofold_a promise_n to_o the_o innocent_a party_n the_o first_o be_v set_v down_o before_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o castigation_n of_o punishment_n now_o come_v the_o second_o promise_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o reach_v further_o than_o the_o former_a wherein_o god_n do_v wonderful_o recompense_v the_o slander_n charge_v upon_o she_o and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o chastity_n and_o innocency_n for_o what_o can_v a_o woman_n in_o this_o case_n have_v desire_v but_o to_o have_v her_o innocency_n make_v know_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a case_n to_o undergo_v this_o trial_n and_o to_o have_v her_o name_n in_o this_o manner_n call_v into_o question_n but_o after_o she_o be_v try_v god_n do_v abundant_o recompense_v her_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n and_o do_v not_o only_o clear_v her_o good_a name_n but_o give_v her_o issue_n make_v the_o barren_a woman_n to_o keep_v house_n and_o to_o be_v a_o joyful_a mother_n of_o child_n he_o do_v not_o only_o set_v her_o free_a the_o thing_n which_o she_o desire_v but_o withal_o make_v her_o fruitful_a which_o be_v more_o than_o she_o can_v have_v expect_v we_o learn_v hereby_o desire_v doctrine_n god_n bestowâ—th_v more_o mercy_n upon_o his_o hildren_n than_o they_o desire_v that_o howsoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v many_o way_n try_v and_o trouble_v yet_o all_o their_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v to_o their_o good_a when_o the_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v once_o make_v know_v god_n be_v more_o gracious_a unto_o they_o than_o they_o can_v desire_v or_o crave_v at_o his_o hand_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n most_o clear_o remember_v what_o we_o say_v of_o joseph_n albeit_o he_o live_v for_o a_o time_n as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o be_v clap_v in_o the_o stock_n yet_o he_o be_v deliver_v and_o his_o innocency_n reveal_v but_o be_v this_o all_o or_o do_v god_n content_v himself_o to_o bring_v his_o sincerity_n to_o light_v no_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o honour_n 41._o gen._n 41_o 41._o and_o make_v ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n which_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o nor_o look_v for_o nor_o gape_v after_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o father_n for_o jacob_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o god_n that_o if_o he_o will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v 10._o genes_n 28_o 20._o with_o â—2_n 9_o 10._o and_o will_v give_v he_o bread_n to_o eat_v and_o raiment_n to_o put_v on_o than_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v his_o god_n his_o desire_n be_v not_o extend_v far_o but_o he_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a he_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o daily_a bread_n the_o which_o christ_n also_o will_v and_o warrant_v we_o to_o ask_v mat._n 6_o nevertheless_o god_n be_v more_o gracious_a to_o he_o then_o so_o and_o give_v he_o great_a riches_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o god_n his_o love_a kindness_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o lest_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o with_o my_o staff_n i_o pass_v over_o this_o jordan_n and_o now_o i_o be_o become_v two_o band_n the_o like_a we_o may_v speak_v of_o job_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n or_o who_o can_v match_v he_o in_o patience_n he_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o child_n and_o of_o his_o good_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v deep_o afflict_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n what_o then_o do_v he_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o misery_n 10._o job_n 42_o 10._o to_o have_v his_o ass_n and_o camel_n and_o cattle_n double_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n to_o be_v increase_v he_o have_v no_o such_o think_n in_o his_o hart_n and_o yet_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 5_o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o have_v see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n let_v we_o also_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o example_n of_o david_n the_o least_o in_o his_o father_n house_n he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n from_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a and_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n and_o appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o people_n in_o jacob_n and_o his_o inheritance_n in_o israel_n whereof_o he_o never_o dream_v psal_n 78_o 71_o 72._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o daniel_n of_o mordecay_n of_o ester_n and_o many_o other_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n who_o see_v great_a danger_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o gape_a gulf_n ready_a to_o swallow_v they_o up_o quick_a or_o as_o a_o huge_a rock_n threaten_v shipwreck_n if_o they_o have_v only_o taste_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n in_o work_v their_o deliverance_n they_o will_v have_v magnify_v his_o great_a goodness_n and_o sing_v his_o praise_n with_o the_o psalmist_n 20_o psal_n 34_o 19_o 20_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o all_o he_o keep_v all_o his_o bone_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v break_v psal_n 34_o 19_o 20._o but_o beside_o this_o he_o give_v they_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n 8._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 8._o and_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o make_v they_o inherit_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o hannah_n sing_v who_o have_v good_a experience_n of_o it_o who_o be_v contemn_v but_o now_o regard_v who_o ask_v of_o god_n one_o son_n and_o obtain_v not_o he_o alone_o but_o three_o other_o son_n and_o two_o daughter_n from_o all_o which_o concent_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o conclude_v that_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o bless_v not_o only_o above_o their_o desert_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o above_o their_o desire_n and_o demand_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n first_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o love_n towards_o his_o people_n he_o be_v no_o niggard_n of_o his_o good_n he_o keep_v not_o all_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o covetous_a man_n he_o be_v as_o the_o liberal_a man_n that_o free_o bestow_v where_o he_o see_v need_n we_o be_v as_o poor_a beggar_n that_o have_v nothing_o our_o own_o but_o rag_n and_o rent_n or_o as_o poor_a cripple_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o nothing_o but_o wound_n and_o sore_n full_a
with_o a_o vow_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n for_o day_n or_o month_n or_o year_n they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n &_o account_v it_o worse_o than_o sacrilege_n to_o forsake_v their_o den_n and_o cloister_n these_o here_o mention_v do_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n only_o they_o to_o saint_n benedict_n to_o saint_n francis_n to_o saint_n dominicke_n and_o such_o like_a counterfeit_a saint_n these_o enter_v not_o into_o this_o vow_n as_o if_o it_o be_v meritorious_a and_o available_a to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v for_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o vow_n be_v expire_v they_o affirm_v that_o they_o merit_v heaven_n thereby_o for_o themselves_o and_o can_v spare_v a_o overplus_n for_o other_o through_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n these_o abstain_v from_o wine_n nay_o from_o all_o that_o come_v of_o the_o grape_n but_o they_o albeit_o boast_v of_o angelical_a perfection_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o this_o yoke_n but_o caratâ_fw-la benè_fw-la cute_fw-la be_v indeed_o wine_n bibber_n great_a drinker_n of_o wine_n these_o do_v nourish_v their_o hair_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o grow_v until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o vow_n but_o they_o shave_v their_o crown_n leave_v a_o little_a circle_n in_o which_o they_o great_o rejoice_v as_o if_o it_o do_v merit_v no_o less_o than_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n these_o come_v not_o near_o to_o the_o dead_a nor_o approach_v any_o carcase_n of_o their_o dear_a friend_n to_o be_v defile_v thereby_o but_o they_o be_v ordinary_o and_o common_o at_o burial_n as_o willing_o as_o at_o banquet_n for_o while_o other_o man_n mourn_v they_o be_v merry_a while_o other_o weep_v they_o sing_v and_o as_o vulture_n they_o look_v for_o the_o death_n of_o rich_a and_o noble_a man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o as_o to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o they_o last_o these_o nazarite_n may_v free_o marry_v wife_n as_o appear_v in_o samson_n and_o samuel_n they_o vow_v not_o virginity_n to_o live_v in_o adultery_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o marry_v wife_n notwithstanding_o their_o vow_n beside_o they_o never_o vow_v counterfeit_a poverty_n or_o sottish_a obedience_n to_o any_o superior_n but_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n abjure_v matrimony_n and_o detest_v it_o not_o fornication_n and_o unclean_a lust_n contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.2_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n and_o every_o woman_n have_v she_o own_o husband_n they_o vow_v poverty_n but_o the_o most_o of_o they_o live_v pompous_o and_o proud_o and_o prodigal_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o vow_n be_v this_o to_o vow_v to_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n whereas_o paul_n warn_v ephe._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o labour_n work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o give_v to_o he_o that_o need_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 2_o thess_n 3.10_o moreover_o they_o vow_v obedience_n but_o to_o who_o to_o the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n indeed_o too_o general_a a_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a without_o respect_n to_o he_o that_o be_v superior_a contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corin._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n what_o be_v more_o common_a among_o they_o then_o to_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o saint_n francis_n i_o be_o of_o dominicke_n i_o be_o of_o saint_n benedict_n whereas_o paul_n reprove_v such_o among_o the_o corinthian_n as_o will_v be_v account_v christian_n yet_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n 1â—_n 1_o cor._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o popish_a doctor_n do_v but_o dally_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n while_o they_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o their_o monkish_a votary_n be_v like_o the_o jewish_a nazarite_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a appear_v by_o this_o comparison_n that_o there_o be_v no_o coherence_n or_o communion_n between_o they_o any_o more_o in_o nature_n then_o in_o name_n and_o as_o well_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n and_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n nay_o even_o between_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n five_o if_o these_o nazarite_n have_v touch_v the_o use_n 5_o dead_a or_o the_o dead_a touch_v they_o howsoever_o they_o have_v pass_v many_o week_n or_o month_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o yet_o their_o vow_n be_v make_v void_a they_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o week_n or_o month_n of_o their_o vow_n again_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o day_n of_o his_o separation_n before_o shall_v be_v utter_o lose_v because_o he_o be_v defile_v which_o teach_v we_o a_o necessary_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o our_o obedience_n and_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o god_n because_o when_o once_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v do_v before_o be_v out_o of_o date_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v in_o our_o account_n but_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chapter_n 18.20.24_o 27_o 28._o as_o these_o word_n follow_v testify_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v 28._o 18_o 20_o 28._o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o the_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o his_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n alive_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o begin_v well_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v constant_a all_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v nay_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o if_o we_o have_v never_o begin_v we_o see_v this_o in_o lot_n wife_n what_o avail_v it_o that_o she_o go_v out_o of_o sodom_n and_o travail_v with_o her_o husband_n towards_o zoar_n give_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n when_o as_o she_o look_v back_o and_o be_v therefore_o turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o judas_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n to_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n and_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o table_n when_o after_o all_o these_o privilege_n he_o betray_v his_o master_n join_v with_o the_o pharisy_n entertain_v covetousness_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v indeed_o a_o devil_n &_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o in_o the_o end_n hang_v himself_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o phygellus_n hermogenes_n hymeneus_n philetus_n alexander_n and_o such_o like_v mention_v 2_o tim._n 1.15_o &_o 2_o 17._o &_o 4_o 14._o if_o then_o we_o look_v to_o have_v any_o reward_n and_o recompense_v of_o our_o labour_n &_o hope_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v let_v we_o so_o sail_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o never_o give_v over_o until_o we_o arrive_v in_o the_o haven_n let_v we_o be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a life_n last_o these_o nazarite_n be_v notable_a ornament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n they_o labour_v after_o perfection_n of_o sanctification_n and_o strive_v much_o to_o excel_v other_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v end_v the_o day_n of_o their_o vow_n 14._o 13_o 14._o they_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n &_o offer_v their_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n which_o teach_v that_o our_o best_a work_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o best_a man_n and_o do_v with_o the_o best_a endeavour_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n even_o
when_o we_o strive_v to_o exceed_v and_o excel_v ourselves_o and_o have_v bend_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o special_a manner_n yet_o we_o have_v need_v to_o ask_v pardon_n and_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o be_v never_o so_o perfect_a but_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o imperfection_n we_o can_v be_v so_o pure_a but_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o some_o impurity_n and_o contagion_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o howsoever_o we_o desire_v cheerful_o and_o constant_o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o evil_a be_v present_a with_o we_o rom._n chap_v 7._o verse_n 21._o and_o sin_n do_v easy_o beset_v we_o hebrues_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 1._o so_o that_o we_o all_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o must_v therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o albeit_o we_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o yet_o we_o can_v merit_v nothing_o at_o his_o hand_n nor_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n but_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o judgement_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o psalm_n 143_o 2._o for_o in_o his_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o which_o he_o be_v well_o please_v from_o the_o merit_n thereof_o come_v our_o merit_n our_o merit_n be_v his_o merit_n and_o the_o father_n mercy_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n esay_n 53._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o discharge_v of_o sin_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o debtor_n yet_o he_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o set_v we_o free_a to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 22_o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 23_o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o unto_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o 24_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o 25_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o 26_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n 27_o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o howbeit_o of_o vow_n in_o general_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o twenty_o one_o and_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n follow_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v the_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o method_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o blessing_n observe_v that_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n sometime_o man_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o sometime_o one_o man_n to_o bless_v another_o god_n bless_v man_n when_o he_o bestow_v good_a thing_n upon_o we_o which_o we_o want_v and_o remoove_v evil_a thing_n from_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o give_v we_o be_v partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a and_o in_o both_o he_o bless_v us._n touch_v earthly_a we_o read_v in_o the_o word_n genesis_n chap._n 24._o verse_n 35._o where_n abraham_n servant_n say_v that_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o master_n great_o and_o he_o be_v become_v great_a then_o he_o tell_v wherein_o he_o have_v give_v he_o flock_n and_o herd_n and_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o man_n servant_n and_o maid_n servant_n and_o camel_n and_o ass_n the_o like_a we_o see_v deut._n 28_o 3_o 4_o 5._o bless_a in_o the_o city_n bless_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n etc._n etc._n touch_v heavenly_a it_o be_v say_v he_o bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n through_o christ_n ephes_n 1_o 3._o again_o sometime_o man_n bless_v god_n when_o he_o praise_v god_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n with_o mouth_n &_o hart_n and_o return_v thanksgiving_n to_o he_o both_o for_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o blessing_n and_o remove_n from_o we_o his_o blessing_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a 10._o deuter._n 8_o 10._o than_o thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o so_o psal_n 103_o 1._o luke_n 1_o 68_o now_o this_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o as_o we_o love_v god_n because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o we_o bless_v god_n because_o he_o bless_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o the_o glory_n but_o from_o a_o feel_n of_o his_o own_o mercy_n we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n to_o praise_v he_o except_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n to_o bless_v us._n 19_o genes_n 14_o 19_o last_o man_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v man_n we_o bless_v one_o another_o when_o we_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o rom._n 12_o 14._o bless_v they_o which_o persecute_v you_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mat_n 5_o 44._o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o to_o apply_v these_o thing_n to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o must_v mark_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n be_v thrice_o use_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v diverse_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o hearty_o desire_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v i_o will_v bless_v thou_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o lord_n will_v bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n on_o thou_o and_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a thing_n from_o thou_o so_o that_o they_o bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o desire_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v they_o by_o give_v and_o bestow_v moreover_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v to_o crave_v that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o face_n shine_v objection_n &_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o the_o people_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v have_v god_n any_o face_n visage_n or_o countenance_n i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n answ_n not_o proper_o but_o for_o our_o better_a capacity_n &_o understanding_n it_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n who_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o eye_n ear_n mouth_n hands_z heart_n head_n and_o arm_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o have_v a_o bodily_a shape_n whereas_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o also_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 24._o john_n 4_o 24._o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 17._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17._o there_o object_n 2_o be_v liberty_n but_o these_o heretic_n object_n that_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o this_o be_v true_a answer_v but_o their_o consequent_a be_v false_a for_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o because_o he_o have_v any_o bodily_a shape_n for_o that_o be_v against_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o against_o his_o word_n which_o teach_v the_o contrary_a the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a invisible_a and_o most_o simple_a he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o merciful_a god_n love_v itself_o holiness_n itself_o &_o goodness_n itself_o in_o these_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n in_o these_o we_o resemble_v he_o &_o bear_v his_o image_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 24._o ephes_n 4_o 24._o true_a it_o be_v some_o place_n this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n other_o in_o his_o immortal_a soul_n only_o other_o in_o reason_n by_o which_o we_o be_v distinguish_v from_o beast_n but_o these_o let_v pass_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o the_o heathen_a man_n see_v when_o he_o say_v tully_n tully_n the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n they_o the_o figure_n or_o outward_a shape_n what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o the_o image_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o such_o a_o power_n and_o perfectness_n but_o that_o which_o the_o
testimony_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n bless_v they_o both_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o with_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n of_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o accompany_v salvation_n he_o show_v diverse_a privilege_n bestow_v upon_o they_o concern_v their_o justification_n sanctification_n regeneration_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o touch_v their_o justification_n he_o say_v he_o see_v none_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n and_o he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n whereby_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1._o john_n 1_o 8._o but_o that_o he_o impute_v it_o not_o he_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o he_o cover_v it_o and_o free_o forgive_v it_o he_o do_v not_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o but_o discharge_v they_o from_o it_o he_o see_v their_o sin_n well_o enough_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o because_o they_o be_v cover_v in_o christ_n 31._o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 31._o he_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o judgement_n he_o behold_v they_o as_o well_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o but_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v they_o touch_v their_o sanctification_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o with_o his_o presence_n but_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v he_o be_v with_o all_o person_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n this_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a prayer_n 1._o king_n 8_o 27._o confess_v to_o god_n say_v be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o ggd_n will_v dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o how_o much_o more_o unable_a be_v this_o house_n that_o i_o have_v build_v hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 23.24_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o d_z do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n how_o then_o be_v this_o make_v a_o special_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n bestow_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v god_n with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o place_n and_o person_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o natute_n and_o be_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o heaven_n then_o on_o earth_n with_o the_o godly_a then_o with_o the_o ungodly_a in_o the_o church_n than_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o effect_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o sit_v therein_o as_o a_o queen_n rule_v in_o every_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n thereof_o and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o head_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n nor_o in_o the_o hand_n more_o than_o in_o the_o heel_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v especial_o in_o the_o head_n and_o in_o the_o hart_n because_o there_o it_o exercise_v most_o worthy_a and_o weighty_a effect_n so_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a in_o respect_n of_o natural_a gift_n of_o preservation_n knowledge_n and_o such_o like_a but_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o godly_a in_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o more_o special_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n pardon_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o so_o that_o howsoever_o he_o may_v leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n to_o see_v their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o he_o never_o total_o and_o final_o depart_v from_o they_o but_o return_v in_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o follow_v they_o with_o his_o love_a kindness_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o respect_v he_o be_v say_v 7._o numb_a 14_o 42._o 2_o chro._n 5_o 7._o to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o not_o to_o come_v near_o their_o habitation_n touch_v the_o next_o privilege_n which_o be_v his_o word_n he_o say_v the_o joyful_a shout_n of_o a_o king_n be_v among_o they_o that_o be_v he_o rule_v they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n which_o sound_v shrill_a among_o they_o as_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n whereby_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n touch_v temporal_a blessing_n he_o paint_v and_o point_v out_o the_o long_a experience_n which_o his_o people_n have_v have_v of_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v they_o and_o of_o his_o power_n in_o overthrow_v their_o enemy_n this_o he_o show_v by_o a_o particular_a example_n of_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o can_v not_o hold_v they_o in_o that_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n but_o be_v constrain_v by_o great_a wonder_n and_o grievous_a plague_n to_o let_v they_o go_v and_o as_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o their_o oppressor_n so_o he_o arm_v they_o with_o strength_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o fence_v they_o with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n as_o the_o unicorn_n be_v with_o his_o borne_n so_o that_o all_o the_o devilish_a device_n that_o devilish_a man_n can_v practice_v can_v no_o more_o prevail_v against_o they_o than_o poison_n against_o the_o unicorn_n for_o we_o read_v partly_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o partly_o in_o other_o author_n that_o have_v search_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o fourfooted_a beast_n both_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o horn_n to_o expel_v poison_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job._n 39_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o psal_n 22_o 22_o and_o 92.11_o esay_n 34_o 7._o will_v the_o unicorn_n serve_v thou_o or_o will_v he_o tarry_v by_o thy_o crib_n can_v thou_o bind_v the_o unicorn_n with_o his_o band_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o furrow_n or_o will_v he_o plough_v the_o valley_n after_o thou_o so_o the_o prophet_n david_n describe_v his_o enemy_n resemble_v they_o for_o their_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lion_n for_o their_o strength_n to_o the_o unicorn_n 20._o aelian_a lib._n 16._o hist_o animal_n cap._n 20._o likewise_o all_o man_n agree_v about_o the_o unicorn_n horn_n writer_n do_v confess_v and_o experience_n do_v confirm_v that_o it_o have_v force_v to_o expel_v poison_n therefore_o his_o horn_n be_v put_v into_o the_o water_n purge_v it_o and_o drive_v out_o the_o poison_n that_o he_o may_v drink_v without_o harm_n if_o any_o venomous_a beast_n happen_v to_o drink_v therein_o before_o he_o so_o the_o israelite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o unicorn_n in_o this_o place_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n who_o whilst_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v of_o their_o enemy_n but_o stand_v victorious_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o danger_n and_o partly_o because_o no_o hurtful_a or_o noisome_a art_n use_v against_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v their_o confusion_n now_o to_o the_o latter_a point_n which_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o balaam_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o sorcery_n and_o devilish_a divination_n he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o power_n &_o ability_n to_o hurt_v they_o by_o his_o enchantment_n &_o therefore_o say_v there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n nor_o southsay_v against_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o posterity_n some_o understanding_n these_o word_n as_o if_o the_o people_n be_v praise_v and_o commend_v because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o sorcery_n and_o such_o like_a superstition_n as_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o be_v among_o his_o choose_a people_n 10._o deu._n 18_o 10._o but_o the_o meaning_n of_o balaams_n word_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n be_v so_o protect_v from_o above_o that_o no_o sorcery_n or_o southsay_v can_v have_v any_o force_n against_o they_o to_o do_v they_o hurt_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a so_o marvellous_a so_o miraculous_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o very_a infidel_n their_o enemy_n that_o from_o hence_o forward_a balaam_n resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o magic_n and_o extol_v the_o work_n of_o god_n towards_o
israel_n that_o he_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o say_v how_o great_a thing_n have_v the_o lord_n wrought_v this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v shut_v up_o the_o whole_a with_o a_o admiration_n and_o commendation_n of_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n people_n who_o courage_n and_o happiness_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a in_o subdue_a and_o subvert_v their_o enemy_n that_o as_o the_o lion_n rest_v not_o till_o he_o have_v get_v his_o prey_n so_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n and_o dwell_v in_o peace_n until_o they_o have_v sheathe_v they_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o see_v the_o destruction_n of_o they_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v cruel_a and_o ravenous_a or_o to_o stir_v they_o to_o be_v barbarous_a and_o beastly_a in_o shed_v man_n blood_n and_o spill_v it_o on_o the_o ground_n as_o water_v that_o can_v he_o gather_v up_o again_o but_o to_o declare_v and_o assure_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v valiant_a and_o victorious_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v all_o that_o do_v stand_v against_o they_o this_o be_v perform_v and_o accomplish_v in_o joshua_n and_o david_n â—_o psal_n 60_o 10._o 2_o sam._n â—_o 2_o â—_o who_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tread_v down_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 23.10_o one_o man_n of_o they_o do_v chase_v a_o thousand_o for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n fight_v for_o they_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o but_o especial_o it_o be_v verify_v in_o christ_n reu._n 5.5_o who_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a led_z captivity_n captive_a and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n verse_n 18._o he_o utter_v his_o parable_n and_o say_v rise_v up_o balak_n and_o hear_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o zippor_n this_o be_v the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n wherein_o he_o move_v balak_n to_o attention_n by_o three_o word_n rise_v harken_v hear_v and_o when_o he_o charge_v and_o command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o rise_v up_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o give_v ear_n with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n when_o ehud_n appoint_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n say_v to_o eglon_n king_n of_o the_o moabite_n i_o have_v a_o message_n unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 2d_o judg._n 3_o 2d_o than_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n so_o when_o samuel_n be_v to_o anoint_v saul_n king_n over_o israel_n &_o to_o be_v governor_n over_o god_n inheritance_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o bid_v thy_o servant_n go_v before_o we_o but_o stand_v thou_o still_o now_o that_o i_o may_v show_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o thou_o may_v hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 27._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v note_v 34_o 2_o king_n 23_o 2_o chro._n 34_o that_o when_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v read_v josiah_n stand_v by_o the_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n read_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o all_z the_o people_n stand_v up_o in_o token_n of_o their_o reverence_n and_o attention_n neh._n 8.5_o so_o in_o this_o place_n balaam_n require_v balak_n to_o rise_v and_o stand_v up_o when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v albeit_o thou_o be_v a_o king_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n yet_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o king_n of_o king_n thou_o rule_a over_o thy_o subject_n but_o thou_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v god_n to_o rule_v over_o thou_o thou_o require_v silence_n and_o subjection_n to_o thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v hold_v thy_o peace_n &_o hearken_v with_o all_o reverence_n &_o respect_v when_o he_o speak_v from_o doctrine_n hence_o we_o learn_v be_v all_o revereâ—â—_n and_o attend_v be_v due_a to_o tâ—â—_n word_n &_o sacrament_n whatsoeuâ—â—_n the_o speakâ—_n be_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hear_v with_o great_a reverence_n &_o wonderful_a attention_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v come_v with_o humility_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n albeit_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v unto_o unto_o we_o by_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a man_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o diverse_a precept_n prove_v by_o many_o promise_n and_o sanctify_v by_o sundry_a example_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n touch_v precept_n when_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n he_o say_v deut._n 4_o 1_o &_o 34_o 12.13_o now_o therefore_o hearken_v o_o israel_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o law_n which_o i_o teach_v you_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v live_v and_o possess_v the_o land_n and_o afterward_o gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v &_o that_o you_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o keep_v &_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o that_o your_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n this_o solomon_n teach_v eccl._n 4.17_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o urge_v mat._n 13_o 9_o revel_v 2_o 17_o 9_o and_o 3_o 6._o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v touch_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o such_o as_o come_v with_o such_o a_o affection_n we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 66_o 2_o 5._o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n and_o again_o hear_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n last_o touch_v the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n record_v unto_o us._n the_o israelite_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n be_v commend_v neh._n 8_o 2_o 3._o that_o when_o ezra_n the_o priest_n bring_v the_o law_n before_o the_o congregation_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n &_o read_v therein_o from_o the_o morning_n until_o the_o midday_n the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n hearken_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n so_o when_o samaria_n be_v call_v &_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_v of_o philip_n act_v 8_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o people_n give_v heed_n with_o one_o accord_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v as_o before_o they_o have_v give_v heed_n from_o the_o lest_o to_o the_o great_a to_o the_o enchantment_n of_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o spirit_n testify_v that_o lydia_n hear_v the_o apostle_n diligent_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n write_v to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n testify_v this_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n &_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n all_o these_o precept_n command_v promise_v assure_v and_o example_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o attention_n and_o to_o be_v forward_o to_o learn_v god_n will_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o readiness_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o deliver_v unto_o us._n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a for_o first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o we_o so_o often_o as_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v among_o us._n he_o be_v a_o most_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a god_n who_o we_o worship_v and_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o stand_v have_v all_o power_n and_o majesty_n in_o he_o who_o be_v even_o a_o consume_a and_o devour_a fire_n